The Missionary Review of the World — August 1912

AND ROMAN CATHOLIC

Most of the Protestant missionary The American Presbyterian Board societies believe in conducting mis- of Foreign Missions conducts no missions among Roman Catholics for sions in Europe, but many Presbytemuch the same reason that they would rian churches assist such continental carry the Gospel to Protestants who Protestant work as that of the McAll were in the same condition of ignor- Mission if! France, and Waldensian ance, superstition and sin. The policy Church in Italy. and practise of the Roman Catholic Church, in keeping the Bible and the The American Board of Commisright of private interpretation from sioners for Foreign Missions conducts the common people, has kept the missions in Spain, Austria and Bulmasses in ignorance of what should be their only infallible rule of faith and garia. practise. As a result, also, the people The Baptists (South) have a proshave remained largely illiterate and unprogressive. Their religious lead- perous mission in Italy. The Methoers, being exalted to positions of suo dist Episcopal Board (North) conpreme authority, have often abused ducts missions in Italy, Germany and their opportunity aud with an ignor- Austria under the care of a Methodist ant populace have not found it neces- bishop. The American Seamen's sary to be highly educated or spotless Friend Society and the Bible societies in character. The need for Protestant also carry 011 useful and extensive spemissions to the masses in Roman Ca- cial work. From the British Isles and tholic countries is evident from the Protestant Europe many missionaries contrast between Papal and Protest- are sent to preach in the Papal lands. ant Europe and Papal and Protestant America. The Protestant Episcopal The total Protestant missionaries in Church conducts no missions for Ro- Papal Europe reported are 276 with man, Greek or other normally Chris- 930 local helpers in 184 stations and tian sects. 296 outstations. The Protestant con- verts reported number ro,097 com- municants and 28,086 adherents.

ROMAN CATHOLIC MISSIONS TO THE NON- CHRISTIAN WORLD According to the "World Atlas of contrast to 25,000 missionaries from Christian Missions," the 200,000,000 Protestant societies. Roman Catholics of the world support The Roman Catholic mlSSlOns 1n some 15,801 foreign missionaries, in various countries are as follows: '" ,~ ~ ., ., 'v~" $!j ~" .=~ .~ ~ "il ',.E".,., <lJ .'~" "bIJ .,l! 'tui ~ -;: ""- :b" S 'E .~~ Z" 0 ·"t C ~ :'.".J .B.""c: Ul r0o. Z" ~ "",0 62,703 ~ u:~ 244 64,070 u" Japan …………….. 2 145 33 " 47 986,168 Korea 1 45 10 "0 242 1,060,369 16,452 China ~~~:i' b·ep·e~·cie·~~i~~ 11 1,201 550 (£ 45 6.025 56,217 8,220 621 632 ~ 4,475 170.074 Yarther India ……… 3 77 363 13,046 2,242,922 426.480 383 1 99 53 5,081 76 22,576 East Indies ………… 3 1,049 9 156 553 120,109 1,133 16 1,755 291 3,846 547 5,080 74,032 4,844 Oceania •.••..•…….•. 9 765 3 164 3,169 4,677 58.548 55,443 13 230 2,253 22 26 Illdia . .. ………………………….. 1 378 41 32 408 1,708 1,721 231,358 2,072 Persia 313 291 531 158 468,473 17,480 10 587 5,287 517 2,933 334 177 401,796 Turkey ….. . .. .. .. .. ……•. …. 335 177 258 350,953 3,930 North Africa ……….. 5 476 88 1,187 1,569 228 272,929 West Africa . 6 186 1,811 957 1,354 269 67,255 259,870 South Africa . ……………. 6 114 304 418 1,384 40,000 Central Africa ……………. 9 64 376 1,667 284 1,325 1,091,429 88 323 340 6,455,047 African Islands 6 6,985 445 467 23 282 South America 10 309 435 147 128 263 29,922 45 Central America 5 239 391 U. S. Indians … :: ::: :: 6 46 22,444 lJiocese of l.1:acao ……. I 55 17,474 Grand Totals ••…. 107 4,979

AN D SCENES IN GREAT BRITAIN AND

I. A Russian Greek Bishop. 12. St. Peter's Cathedral, Rome. 13. S ome Hunga rian PeaS3 l1ts. 2. A Swiss V111age Scene. 14. S eamen's Be thel. Navies , Ita iy. 3. Babies ' Castle , Barnardo Homes. I S. S ome of Barnardos' Raw Materia l. 4. Seame n's Mission , Antwerp. 16. Moravjan Headquarte rs, Herrnhut, S axony. 17. A Spanish I'easan t Girl. ,.5. Cathedral. Cordova, Spain 18. Gibraltar-The Pillar of I-l et'cld es. 9. A Spanish Express Cart. 6. f.~f~~~je~i~atfs ~nolr~odcion . 20. Scllil12' Onions in Spain. 21. D ry Land Training Ship, Quarrie r Homes. 8. P rotestant Mission in France. 22. David Baron's Mission to Jews, Lo ndon. 9. Candidates for Barnardo Homes. 10. Rus sia n Pe<:J,~a n t. 11. The Quar rie r H omes in S cotla nd .

Missionary

® of the World ~ VOL. xxv. No.8. AUGUST, 1912 VOl.. xxxv. No. R. Old Scrie.~ New Series Signs of the Times LIGHT AND SHADOW IN TURKEY address, by Professor Minassian, had for its subject, "The Fundamental OPPOSITE the American Mis- Conditions for the Reform of Our sion Normal School in Sivas, in Schools."

Asiatic Turkey, stands the Turkish The work of the American Board Normal School, the erection of which is progressing. The schools are marks a new educational era in Tur- crowded, an increasing number of key. Its pupils are to be prepared pupils coming from the best Mofor the task of teaching in the vil- hammedan homes; hospitals are lage schools, and thus modern edu- thronged with grateful patients; and cation is to be provided for the Turk- church activities are much· in eviish children. dence. At Smyrna they are starting buildings for the International Col- At Erzerum, a little east from lege, and the Girls' Institute is re- Sivas, an association of Armenian joicing over securing a beautiful new women has established a normal site through the generosity of the school, which is preparing 20 young Woman's Board. At Marsovan they women for teachers of village schools. are building a hospital, a church, a A number of schools for girls have library and a gymnasium. These new been opened in villages of the prov- structures will make Marsovan one ince, and the work is conducted cred- of the greatest missionary centers of itably. Its support comes from Ar- the world. menians III Egypt and Constantinople. On the other hand, Sisak Manou- kian, secretary of the Young Men's At a recent conference of Ar- Christian Association at Adana, Asia menian-speaking teachers, held under Minor, tells a pathetic story of the the auspices of the American Normal need for Christian help. When Bahri School at Sivas, the teachers of the Pasha, the last governor under the Gregorian with other Christian teach- old constitution, went to Adana, there ers present. This cooperation of Gre- were only 14 drinking places in the gorian with other Christian teachers city. During the ten years of his is a most hopeful sign. The meetings were well attended. The chief * The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. stay, by the advice of some of his In France voices are beginning to friends, the number was increased to be raised against the favoritism shown forty. After the declaration of the by the French Government to Islam, new constitution, in order "to be in that it employs mollahs in the close followers of civilized peoples," public schools of its African colleave was given for more saloons, so onies and thus indirectly aids the that just before the massacre they Mohammedan propaganda. In the numbered about seventy. Now, two independent newspaper La France and a half years after, there are more d'Outremer, an experienced high ofthan 220. Another terrible fact is ficial, Mr. Bobichon, Gouverneur an alarming increase in the number honoraire des Colonies, warned of houses of ill-fame. against this dangerous favoritism. He stated that favors shown to Islam al- CHRISTIAN GOVERNMENTS AND most always have been detrimental to ISLAM the fetish worshiping negroes, that Islam always needs strict supervision THE friendly attitude of the Ger- because it causes ferment and excite- man Government to both Roman ment among primitive people, and that precautions against the spread Catholic and Protestant missionaries of Islam should be taken. In the in its African colonies has been well-known newspaper Le Temps, noted" and now the German Colonial which is usually very friendly to Secretary, Dr. Solf, at the meeting of Mohammedanism in North Africa. the German Parliament (Reichstag) the question, if Islam aids the nehas spoken again to the same pur- groes in Africa, has also been dispose. On April 30, 1912, the social- cust and negatively answered. It IstIC member of the Parliament, pleaded for greater care in the treat- Noske, spoke of the fine educational ment of fetish worshiping negroes by influence of Islam upon the African white men. negro, when Dr. Solf arose and said, "Islam has been placed over against THE DISTURBANCES AT FEZ Christianity by the preceding speaker manifestly for the purpose of prais- SERIOUS disturbances took place ing Islam for its effect upon the na- in the city of Fez, in Morocco, tives. That is a merely academic question for us. When we, a Chris- during the month of April. Fez, lotian state, have acquired countries cated about 125 miles south of Tancontaining uncivilized inhabitants, it gier, is an ancient city, having been is our duty to make propaganda for founded in 786 by the younger Mu1ai Christianity, without paying attention Edris, a descendant of the prophet, to any other religion. The history and is the northern capital and holy of Islam proves that its effect upon city of the empire. The number of the natives is by no means favor- its inhabitants is estimated at I50,- able. Islam has done nothing for 000, of whom about 15,000 are Jews. the wide world, it is no carrier of It is a most picturesque city, with culture and civilization." Dr. SoH's walls and narrow streets which are statement was much applauded. spanned by arches, with many sightly mosques and decorated houses, and * },rlrSSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1912. page 402.

OF THE

with the Sultan's palace and a Moor- violence of the infuriated mob, the ish college. It has two parts, a new Jews suffered worse. Moroccan Jews and an old. are used to persecution. They can not hold property. They may only The disturbances took place mainly ride on mules or asses, and outside in the new part of the city and were the towns. They may not defend directed against the Christians, na- themselves when attacked by Motive and European, and, as usual at hammedans, except in their own all disturbances in Morocco, against houses. They must wear dark cloththe Jews. Religious hatred of the ing. They must live in their quar- Mohammedans rose to its height dur- ter, the Mellah, the gates of which ing the riots, the women taking a are guarded by soldiers, whom the prominent part by encouraging the Jews are obliged to pay. In a genmen from the roofs with cries of eral way, it may be well said that "The blessing of God be upon you, tIle life of no Jew is very safe in oh! ye holy warriors!" and "May lHorocco at any time. In the Mel- God help you, oh! ye holy warriors!" lah of Morocco about 15,000 Jews and by shrieking joyfully that the huddlled together, when the out- Christians were being killed. Even breaks occurred. The butchery among well-drest, better-class women par- them was brutal, probably hundreds ticipated in this. being killed. The Mellah was plun- dered and a large part of it was The missionaries of the North Af- destroyed, so that thousands of poor rica Mission found a refuge in the Jews were left homeless, naked and English Consulate, and it, as well as starving. the district containing most of the houses of the Europeans, was closely In this connection it is interesting guarded. Many Christians found a to note what a colporteur of the refuge there. British and Foreign Bible Society wrote concerning native Christians A number of the Christians were in Fez a very short time before the in their offices in the town when the outbreak. He said, in The Bible in slaughter began. Some were saved the W orid, "When we reached Fez by Moors who hid them. Some tri~d we lodged with a native Christian to escape from the mob which broke and his wife. In their house a little into the houses, by getting on to the group of Christians met each Lord's roofs, but, horrible to state, they Day to study the Word of God. Even were actually thrown down from the when one did not understand their roofs by the women. Of one, it is language, one could not but feel that reported that the women first bat- the power of the Spirit was inspiring tered him about, then cut his throat this little congregation. Our host and threw him down into the street. was converted many years ago. Thus the slaughter and the spoliation Since then he has led a number of went on, until thousands of French men and women to Christ. He is troops poured into the city. Twenty also interested in several others whom French officers and thirteen civilians he hopes soon to win." had been murdered, besides a large number of native Christians. While With thanks to God, we believe many Christians suffered from the

that the native Christians in Fez preparatory only to the understand- were well prepared to meet perse- ing of this book. The library con- cution and death. sists of 30,000 volumes, but there is OBSERVATIONS IN EGYPT not one book representative of mod- ern science, or art, or literature, or A PRIVATE letter from an ex- philosophy. Students from more perienced friend who has so- than a dozen nationalities spend from journed three months in Egypt, dur- 12 to 15 years in the institution, but ing which he met students, mission- pass out into the world as ignorant aries and educationalists, and inter- of modern life as when they entered.

viewed public and business men, Teachers and pupils cry, "It is all in nationalists, Copts, English and the Book," but modern Egyptians French, relates some interesting ob- feel the insufficiency of Islam, as it servations. One is political, viz.: now is, and its blind teachers. that England is really governing A third observation is educational, Egypt and is there to stay. Lord viz.: that the hope lies in the govern- Kitchener, the soldier-hero of Khar- ment and mission schools. The lead- tum, seems to be omnipresent from ing men of Egypt agree on that. Our the Mediterranean to the Sudan. He observer visited 30 institutions, rangis the reason why the Turkish army ing- from the Moslem village "kuttab"

did not march across Egypt to Trip- to the highest colleges of law, medi- oli, why the nationalists are so quiet, cine, engineering, commerce and and why so many irrigation and agriculture. The government spends drainage plans for the reclaiming of annually about $2,500,000 in the deagricultural Egypt are being made velopment of its schools, with more and carried out. than 250,000 students, and it fur- nishes the type for hundreds of Another observation is religious, viz.: that Mohammedanism is inade- other native scbools of all grades quate to satisfy the New Egypt. The throughout Egypt. The missionary observer visited El Azhar, the great- institutions are doing efficient and est Mohammedan university in the noble work, especially among the world, being accompanied by Sheikh Copts, and educfltion is creating bet- EI Ghamrawi, a graduate of El ter citizenship, better domestic life, Azhar and of Oxford, also a devout and a clearer conception of true re- Moslem. His observations strangely ligion. confirmed the need of modernization, recognized by the Moslems them- Education is opening Egypt to the selves, of which we spoke some time preaching of the Gospel in the same ago (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, measure in which it is weakening 1912, page 401). There are the same the dominion of Islam and of superstudies, the same methods, and the stition. same text-books as at the founding of the school 900 years ago. The INTEREST IN MISSIONS IN GERMAN Koran remains the chief text-book, and all studies of commentaries, logic, T UNIVERSITIES rhetoric, and Mohammedan law are HE German Christian Students' Federation has decided to appoint a laborer for the specific purpose of increasing the interest of German

students in mISSIons and strengthen- The American Summer Schools of ing the Students' Union for Mission, Missions are to be imitated; and two which is comparatively far weaker such schools are planned for this year, than the Student Volunteer Move- the one in Beneckendorf from August ments in North America and Great 7 to r 5, the other in Altenbrak from Britain. The appointee is Rev. H. October 2 to ro. The latter is to be Kieser, who has been a teacher in the for young men especially, but the num- Missionary Training Schoo! in Base! ber of attendants at each is to be for some time and who expects to limited.

visit the universities of Germa.ny and ENCOURAGING PROGRESS IN SIAM Switzerland and, if possible, the Bible Schools of Wurtemberg and the nu- SINCE r840 the Presbyterian merous German Training Schools for Church is the only Protestant school teachers. body working in Siam and Laos. At the same time the appointment There are 85 mlss10naries. The of the first missionary pastor for stu- religion of the country is Buddhism, dents is announced, Pastor Fr. Sig- but the government has made the mund-Schultze, founder and director Christian Sabbath a legal holiday, of the first University Settlement in when all government offices are closed. Berlin, having been called to look after The late king, who reigned 42 years, the spiritual welfare of students from abolished slavery, established railroad Asia in, the German universities. ami telegraph systems and made some progress toward the suppression of MISSION STUDY IN GERMANY gambling and the opium habit. The new king has distributed T HE International Mission Study memorial gifts to churches, temples, Conference at Lunteren in Hol- hospitals and schools. Useful furniland, last September,* caused the stir- ture was given to all the mission ring up of interest in the movement schools and hospitals, and His Main Germany. An Executive Commit- jesty has assured the missionaries of tee, called the "Mission Study Com- his sympathy and good will. In a mission," was created by the inter- letter published and read in all the ested societies and met in Halle on schools, the King clearly states that February 14th and 15th. This com- all religions will be respected and mission decided to publish missionary have perfect freedom, but whatever text-books through the Basel Mission- religion a man professes, he must ary Book Store. One of the first truly believe and live up to its retext-books wiII deal with the important quirements. subject, "German Colonies and Missionary Work." It is also proposed ANTI·CLERICAL REVOLT IN to make the use of already published BELGIUM missionary books easier by adding THE little kingdom of Be1giUll1, "keys" and "skeleton outlines," and whose population consists overto publish a number of wall-maps and missionary pictures. whelmingly of working people, has a peculiar election law. The triple "* See :MISSIONARY REVIEW, December, 1911, vote is based on fatherhood, property page 943. and education, and thus gives a great

advantage to the conservative, clerical King's fourth son, the rest of the royal element. Thus, all efforts looking family and the great majority of his toward the adoption of universal subjects belong to the Greek Orthodox suffrage have been defeated and a Church. Yet none can sell or give minority has been maintained in away a copy of the New Testament power. Thus, all measures disagree- except in the ancient Greek. Every able to this minority can be easily offender, if caught, is fined or lInside-tracked by it. prisoned.

Recently parliamentary elections The Greek Orthodox Church has were held in Belgium. Their main less of the worship of Mary and more issue was a demand by the clericals worship of Christ than her Western that the church schools shall receive Latin sister. While no images are alfrom the government the same finan- lowed in Greek churches, the icons cial support that is now given to puh- (pictures of Christ or the saints), are lic instruction in the various com- regarded with utmost veneration. The munities. Liberals and Socialists ignorance of the Greek priests is said cornbined in antagonizing this propo- to be appalling, at least in the smaller sition, but they were signally de- towns and in the country, tho a good feated, mainly, it appears, on account theological seminary is found III of the plural voting power. Athens.

As a protest, thousands of workers The Roman Catholic Church has quit their employment, and the vio- nearly 40,000 adherents in Greece, lence in some quarters necessitated while the Church of England and the the summoning of soldiers. The chief German Lutheran Church are also repdisorders took place in the Walloon resented, chiefly in Athens. The Greek provinces, which are not as rigidly Evangelical Church is the real repreclerical as the Flemish provinces. It sentative of the Protestant forces of was quite clear that back of these the little kingdom. Its churches are disorders which were called "strikes" but few in number, but they are in our daily press, there was the in- strongly evangelical and organi.leJ acdignation of the anti-clerical masses cording to the Presbyterian order of over the determination of the clerical government. Its founder was the faminority, kept in power by the triple mous Dr. Michael D. Kalopothakes, vote based on fatherhood, property who died a year ago. and education, to secure governmental support for its parochial schools There are no missionaries of Protesthroughout the kingdom. In Bel- tant societies laboring in Greece togium, as in France and Italy, the day, those of the American Board and masses have grown weary of clerical the Southern Presbyterian Church dominion. having been withdrawn not long after the Greek Evangelical Church had THE GOSPEL IN GREECE been organized. But the people of Greece undoubtedly need more light T HE King of Greece adheres to the and the attention of Protestants should Protestant faith of his father, tho, be turned toward that country. with the exception of the wife of the

MIRACLE OF THE NEZ

THE TRANSFORMATION OF ONCE POWERFUL SAVAGE WARRIORS INTO A LAW-ABIDING, INDUSTRIOUS, CHRISTIAN PEOPLE BY REV. A. M. MC CLAIN, SPOKANE, WASHINGTON Formerly a Missionary Among the Nez Perl,;es LONG the Clearwater tiful spots of the Pacific Northwest. Instead of the precipitous canyon EAJ. River in Idaho and its through which the river plunges along tributaries, may be most of its course, here is an open valley three ar four miles in width by found the remnant of ~ the once powerful tribe of Nez Per<;es (pro- seven or eight in length, hemmed in nounced Na-Per'-cy) Indians. The by mountains 1,500 to 2,000 feet high.

name is of French origin and signifies These walls rise by benches, one above "pierced nose." Why this name should another, like the steps of a giant's have been attached to them is not cer- stairway. Clumps of fir artd pine or- tainly known, for they did not practise nament the sides.

wearing ornaments in the nose more Breaking away on the west is the than other tribes. Their own name far great Nez Per<;es Prairie, a great the tribe is Chopunnish. At present stretch of tableland, now famous for the people number about 1,700, having the immense crops of grain produced, been decimated by wars, small-pox, while to the east is the vast Bitter- measles, and the worst of all their root Forest Reserve. The Kamiah cli- enemies, tuberculosis, from several mate is delightfully mild, and in the times as many. early spring the genial sun woos the They dwell in comfortable houses myriads of wild flowers, while great on their allotments, till the soil, and numbers of birds of all kinds cangre- care for their flocks and herds. Some gate before mating and gaing to their . have hundreds of head of horses and summer homes. In this charming nook cattle. Others have wheat ranches of centers much of legend, history and 500 to 800 acres. The great majority religion of the people.

are respectable, law-abiding citizens. Near the center of this fertile valley But best of all, more than one-fourth rises a cone-shaped mound of basaltic of the entire population are Christians rock, some 75 feet high, known as "the and members of their six Presbyterian Heart." Centuries ago, befare there churches. This after only three-quar- were any people, a huge monster made ters of a century of missionary effort. his way from the great acean to' that Many theories have been advanced point. He was so great that he filled to account for the existence of the the entire valley. Everything was be- American Indian, but the Nez Per<;es ing destrayed, animals and vegetation.

have a legend of their origin, interest- The coyote was wiser than the other ing in itself, but of greater interest be- animails. The fox was his friend.

cause it throws light on their former Calling the fox, he suggested that they religious belief. combine their efforts to destroy the Sixty-five miles up the Clearwater monster. The coyote always carried River from Lewiston, Idaho, is the five sharp flints, and, entering the Kamiah Valley, one of the most beau- creature's mouth while he was taking

food, began cutting at his heart. The tribe to another till she finally fell mound of rock is the point of the among white people, who were kind heart cut off. to her. While still a young woman, wasted with disease, she took her babe After the monster had been killed, on her back and started on the long the coyote and fox decided to divide trail toward the setting sun, to die the remains and make people, so from among her own people. With her the feet they made the BlacKfoot In- own hands she made a grave for the dians and sent them ott to South Ida- Ettie one in the Flathead country. ho. From the great head they made Pressing on, with a sorrowing heart, the Flatheads, and sent them over into not knowing that a kind, overruling Montana, and so on, till all the parts Providence was guiding her weary were used, and all parts of the earth footsteps, she became the unconscious peopled. The fox said, "We have sent deliverer of Lewis and Clarke and people to all parts of the earth, and their companions, as they came over there is nothing left from which to the Lola Trail. make more people for this most beautiful spot of all. The coyote, lifting The Four in St. Louis his paws still dripping with the best heart's blood of the creature, shook On their return journey in the them, and from the drops of blood spring of I806, Lewis and Clarke spent there sprang up the N ez Per~es, the a monLh at Kamiah. Whether the noblest of all the Indian tribe~. Nez Per~es first learned of God and the Bible from them, or from the Hud- The First White Visitors son Bay traders, or from some Catho- lic priest, will never be certainly It was September 20, 1805. The known. However, the mission of the Nez Per~es were in their autumn camp four Nez Per~es who went to St. in the Weippe gathering the winter Louis in 183I for the "White Man's supply of berries and camas root. Book of Heaven" is so well authenti- Some boys came breathlessly into cated that there can be no reasonable camp and told a strange story of a doubt as to the object of their visit. party of men whom they had seen, Many attempts have recently been pale-faced men, men with glass eyes made to discredit the story of that and hair on their faces. The writer heroic journey, but having talked with heard the story in 1900 from an old, relatives and acquaintances of all four old woman who has since died, who of the men, the writer is convinced that claimed to have been present as a child. the embassage was sent "to seek the Light," and that all four were Nez The braves decided to ambush the Per<;es, altho many writers have reparty and kill them. Wat-ku-ese lay ferred to them at Flatheads. dying in her tepee. Overhearing the talk, she asked more about it, and said, Miss Kate McBeth, in her admirable "No, no, do not do so. They are the book, "The Nez Per<;es Since Lewis SU-i-yap-po (white people) of whom and Clarke," (Revelle), page 30, gives I have told you. Be kind to them and their names: (I) Tep-ya-lah~na-jeh­ they will teach you many things." nin (Speaking Eagle), who died in St. Louis; (2) Ka-ou-pu (Man of the 'Vat-ku-ese had been taken captive when a little girl, passed from one

THE MIRACLE OF THE NEZ PERC:ES

Morning), who also died in or near the coming teachers with "The White St. Louis; (3) Ta-wis-sis-sim-nim Man's Book from Heaven."

After gathering what information they could from the Indians, Dr. Whitman returned to New York to secure recruits. The worshipers in the little church in the home town were fairly startled one Sabbath morn- ing that autumn to see the intrepid doctor, whom they supposed to be across the continent, walk into their service, dad in his traveling garb and accompanied by two Nez Perces boys. It is said that his old mother spoke right out in meeting and said, "It's just like Marcus."

HE-O H 'KS– T E-KIN A Wedding Journey "Rabbit s' S kin L eggings." Catlin 's pictu re of There were some consultations with un e of the N e z Pe r~e s Indians wh o we nt t o St. the Board of Missions. Rev. Henry Louis and the only one of the four who lived to H. Spalding and his bride were interr eturn after his fruitl ess search f or the Whitman 's Book of Heaven.

(No Horns on His Head), who died H J CO-A- H' CO-A-n ' COTES-:M IN on the return journey, and (4), Hiyouts-to-han (Rabbit-skin Leggings), " No H orns on His H ead." Catlin's pict ure of the only survivor of the expedition, one of the Nez Perl;;es chie fs who died n ear the altho he never resided among his m outh o f the Yellowstone. on his way home from people again. St. Louis.

This Macedonian Call fr0111 Oregon cepted on their way to do missionary by these four Nez Perces braves was work among the Osage Indians, and heeded by the church, and in 1835 the persuaded to go to Oregon. Dr. Whit- Methodist Episcopal Church sent out Dr. Jason Lee and Daniel Lee, who came West and located in the Willamette Valley. The same year the American Board of Missions sent oUt Rev. Samuel Parker, a Presbytenan Minister, and Marcus Whitman. M.D., a Presbyterian "Ruling Elder.'· They were met by a band of the Nez Perces over in the "Buffalo Country" east of the Rocky Mountains, wither they had gone year after year to meet

man returned to his home and there ignorant of the existence of gold in was a hurried wedding, when Nar- the very hills that afterward produced dssa Prentis became Mrs. Vhitman. millions of it. They had the love of In February of r836, Dr. Whitman Christ in their hearts, and they came and Rev. Henry Spalding, with their solely to bear a message of Him to brides, together with Mr. William H. others. Gray, set out on what has been called "the longest wedding journey on rec- Those were years pregnant with ord." It was not until November 29, heroic self-sacrifice. They were to 1836, that the Spaldings WCle "at make their homes where the first tree home" in their tent at the foot of had not been felled from which to Thunder Hill, in the Lapwai Valley, build it. They must wrest a living Idaho, Dr. and Mrs. Whitman and from the soil when the ax had not yet Mr. Gray having located at Wai-il-lat- been laid to the first tree toward clearpu, about six miles from the present ing the soil. They must live among a city of Walla Walla, Washington. people of whose language they Knew not one syllable, and not one word of When Dr. Whitman left the Nez which had been reduced to writing. Perces in the Buffalo country in the All of this must be endured in such summer of 1835, he told them to meet isolation as is scarcely possible on the him there the next season. As the face of the earth to-day. missionary party were celebrating Independence Day crossing the Great In a few weeks a log house I8x48 Divide they were greeted by a com- feet was built. Preparations were pany of Nez Perces. A large number made to raise some provisions the folof them, men, women and children, lowing season. Ground was put under had made that long journey on horse- cultivation and crops of potatoes ancl back to meet their teachers, who were wheat were grown. The raising of coming with the "Book from Heaven." wheat called for the erection of a grist From the moment of that meeting mill. Burrs were made from native friendship was sealed between the Nez stone, and water from the Lapwai Perces and the missionaries. From the Creek furnished power to turn them. Great Divide to Wai-il-Iat-pu and Lap- The old mill race may still be seen. wai they were not without a Nez Per- Mr. Spalding foresaw that with the ces escort. coming of the white man, game and fish, upon which the Indians chiefly The advance guard of a Christian subsisted, would become scarce, so he civilization had reached the Pacific encouraged them to engage in agrislope. Two refined American women cultural pursuits. They profited by had crossed the Rocky Mountains six their instruction, and many a white years before Fremont gained renown prospector or settler in later years has for himself as "The Pathfinder." It been thankful that he could buy beef, was not to better their own condition grain and vegetables from them. that the missionaries came, for they left good, comfortable homes. It was . The Fint Church and Printing Preas no desire for wealth that enticed them, for they sought not wealth. It was not It might seem from the foregoing' the allurements of gold, for they were that the missionary had forsaken his calling and become a farmer. Not so.

MIRACLE OF THE NEZ PER<;ES 57

These things were only necessary inci- Spalding could draw. It was a great dentals. While he was teaching the day for the Lapwai Mission when a Indians to work with their hands, he printing outfit was unloaded from the also instructed them in the truths of pack animals, given by the native the Gospel. In one of the reports of church at Honolulu. "Upon this, the the earlier years he said the congrega- first printing-press west of the Rocky tions at the religious services numbered Mountains, the typesetting, press- from two to eight hundred. He has left work and binding done by the mission- the record of the organization of a ary's own hands, were printed a few Presbyterian church in the autumn of school-books, the native code of laws, 1838, two years after their arrival. He a small collection of hymns, and the was the Pastor and Dr. Marcus Whit- Gospel of Matthew."

man was ruling elder. This church still Saved From Massacre exists in the Lapwai Indian Presby- terian Church, of which Rev. Mark The work continued without inter- Arthur, a full-blood Nez Pen;es, is the ruption till November 29, 1847, the efficient pastor. This has been truly eleventh anniversary of the arrival at "a mother of churches." There are Lapwai. On that fateful day, with to-day six Presbyterian churches the suddenness of a bolt from the among the Nez Per<;es, all ministered clear sky, the murderous tomahawk of to by native pastors. Workers have the Cayuse indians fell, annihilating gone out from these churches to a the mission at Wai-il-Iat-pu. Dr. and score or more of other tribes to tell the Mrs. Whitman, with twelve of their story of love. This Lapwai Church associates were murdered, and it was was the vanguard of Presbyterianism designed that the Spalding's should on the Pacific slope with at present 764 share the same fate, but they were churches, having a membership of over protected by their faithful Nez Per<;es 78,000. The Pacific Coast now boasts friends. However, they were obliged the largest church in the denomination, to flee from the country. Mrs. Spald- the First Presbyterian of Seattle, ing never recovered from the shock Wash. and hardships of that ordeal, and four Mrs. Spalding taught the Indians, years later went to her heavenly home.

her school sometimes numbering more And was the mission to be counted than 200. They came flocking around a failure? No; a thousand times, no.

her in crowds; men, women and chil- The labors of those eleven years have dren. From early morning ti111ate at been summed up thus: "The Indians night her house was thronged. Women were settled in homes; their crops of came in to see how she drest herself; grain were 20,000 to 30,000 bushels eager eyes observed the preparation a year; the cows brought by the of the meals; they watched her wash missionaries had multiplied into nu- and dress her baby; they followed her merous herds; the sheep given by the about as she swept the floors or made Sandwich Islanders had grown into the beds. Thus it was one continual flocks. In the school which Mrs.

strain. Spalding taught there had been 500 At first all their lessons were printed pupils. A church of a hundred mem- and illustrated by hand, for Mrs. bers had been gathered. The language

had been reduced to writing. A pa- and conducted the religious services. The Spirit of the Lord so used these triarchal government had been estab- messengers that many of the people forsook their heathen ways amI relished. They had adopted a code of newed their allegiance to Christ. Such was the condition when their old mislaws. The Sabbath was observed. The sionary returned to encourage their faith. Churches were built at Kamiah people had been brought from the and Lapwai. During those three years Mr. Spalding baptized 694 Nez Perdarkness of heathenism into liberty in ~es, and nearly 300 among the Spo- kanes and Umatillas, making nearly Jesus Christ." 1,000 in all.

If we paused here in the sketch it On the third of August, 1874, the sturdy, old pioneer passed to his rewould be a great record. But there ward, and his remains were tenderly laid to rest by the sorrowing people is more. For twenty-four years Mr. who venerated him as a father. The people meet Sabbath after Sabbath Spalding was deprived of the privilege and sing the hymns translated by him, and read from the Gospel of Matthew of returning as a missionary to his printed by their teacher and friend. His name is spoken with reverence beloved people, but he never lost his and his life is held in blest memory. Near the confluence of the Lapwai interest in them. Finally a change in Creek and the Clearwater River, in a clump of locust trees, there stands the government policy permitted his a modest marble slab bearing the fol- lowing inscription: return. In 1871 he went back to re- REV. HENRY HARMON SPALDING sume the work so abruptly terminated BORN AT BATH, N. Y. by the Whitman massacre. Stooped Nov. 26, 1803 with age and broken in health, he re- COlfllENCED THE NEZ PER<;ES MISSION turned amid the great rejoicing of the in 1836 people. . DIED AMONG HIS PEOPLE AT They had neither forgotten him nor LAPWAI,!. T. his message. He found them still ob- August 3, 1874 serving the Sabbath and keeping up Aged 70 years, 8 months and 7 days their family worship. A new genera- BLEST WITH MANY SOULS AS SEALS TO tion had grown up in the meantime, HIS MEMORY but they had been instructed by their Among others who rendered ef- ficient and heroic service were Mr. parents in the methods of worship. 'vV. H. Gray, the companion of Whitman and Spalding in r836, and The Great Revival During the remaining three years of Mr. Spalding's life there was one continual harvest of souls. For years the N ez Per~es had celebrated the Fourth of July by a great camp-meeting lasting several weeks, and held near the Lewis and Clarke camping ground at Kamiah. To this camp came renegade Indians from many other tribes. The meetings were a mixture of horse-racing, gambling, trading wives, heathen ceremonies and Christian worship. More and more the evil was in the ascendency until in the summer of 1870 four young men of the Yakima Methodist band came into the camp

12 ] THE MIRACLE OF THE NEZ PER<';ES

the young bride whom he brought almost an invalid, so frail that when three years later. Mr. Gray im- she left St. Louis her friends thought morta~ized his name by giving to the she would never reach her destination. world "Gray's History of Oregon." But the loving Father who had sus- A Mr. Rogers was at Lapwai, and tained the dying Indian girl till she Rev. A. B. Smith and wife were at should succor Lewis and Clarke, and Kamiah, during those early years. whose kind Providence had guided During the years following 1872 a the footsteps of the embassage to St. number of ministers were located at Louis for "The Book," and preserved Lapwai and Kamiah as missionaries, the SpaJdings from the tomahawk of or as government agents or employees. the bloodthirsty savage, had a care NEZ PERCE INDIAN MEMBERS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH Two Scotch Sisters unto this frail bit of clay that was to be the vessel of honor. Whatever may be said of the faithfulness, devotion and efficiency of the Born in Scotland, endowed by a early missionaries and their contem- kind Providence with a keen intellect poraries, and they were a heroic, godly and a deeply religious nature, educated company, the welding together of each in the best schools open to women of other's work and the ultimate mar- her day, softened by sorrow, trained velous success of the mission, belong by experience as a teacher in a colto the McBeth sisters. For more than lege, as a missionary among the naa third of a century, quoting from a tives in the Indian Territory, serving government special agent, "they have as a nurse to the soldiers in the Civil been law, wisdom and conscience of War, and as assistant to Rev. James the tribe." H. Brooks, D.D. in his St. Louis par- ish, Susan Law McBeth came equipped The autumn of 1873 witnessed the to grapple with the problems of the arrival at Lapwai of a frail woman,

Nez Pen;es Mission, and to master reach· an Iudian like an Indian, hence those problems as perhaps few, if any, she began at once to train a native missionaries have done anywhere. ministry. There was and is now no short cut to the ministry. Men are Miss McBeth grew weaker in body recommended for ordination only afyear by year, but as the body became ter years and years of hard, earnest frail she grew strong in mind and study, and then only after they have spirit. She did not mingle much with demonstrated their moral fitness for the people, and in later years rarely the sacred office, and have developed a ever attended their .services, but she high standard of spiritual life. gathered a few of the choicest men about her and trained them for Chris- Visiting an Indian Church tian service as ministers of the Gospel, officers of the church, and Sunday- Go into anyone of the six Presbyschool superintendents and teachers. terian churches (there is no other ex- cept a Roman Catholic Mission*), on When her pupils appeared from Sabbath morning, and you will see as time to time before the Presbytery to orderly and devout a congregation of receive ordination to the ministry, doc- worshipers as can be found anywhere. tors of divinity, who had been trained The men are seated on one side, the in college and seminary, marveled at women on the other. The minister is the wonderful insight into divine truth a Nez Perces. The worshipers are manifested by these children of the Nez Per<;es. The Scripture is read forest. She was joined by a younger from an English Bible, but translated sister, Miss Kate, in 1879, who entered in the Nez Perces language. The into the work with the same zeal and prayer is in Nez Perces. The sermon devotion, but with the aid of a robust is in Nez Per<;es. The singing is in body. She followed somewhat the Nez Per<;es. And such singing. Every methods of the older sister, and with one sings, and sings lustily, if not althe same remarkable success. ways harmoniously. There are no hymn books, no choir, no organist. The elder Miss McBeth passed to They just sing spontaneously and from her reward in r893, after twenty years memory. Their hymns are translaof service, but Miss Kate still teaches, tions from the best Gospel hymns. You prays for and loves the Nez Per<;es. have not understood a single word of that service, but if your spirit is in Their field was limited. They dealt accord with the Spirit of Goo, you with hundreds where others have come have been lifted into the very presence in contact with thousands, but the of the Divine. methods employed by the McBeth sisters with the Nez Per<;es if adapted to As you go out from the church you the conditions and applied to the evan- will see horses tethered to trees and gelization of the millions of China fences all about. Some have come in India or Afnca, would undoubtedl; carriages but more on horseback. bring about the same happy results. Groups are gathering here and there preparing to eat their noon meal. If To the McBeth sisters belong the credit of the present splendid organi- . <Recently the Southern .Methodists have organ· zation of the work. Miss Sue McBeth's Ized a church, near LapwaI, composed of members experience among the Choctaws led (rom the Presbyterian churches. her to the conclusion that no one can

1<)12] THE MIRACLE OF THE NEZ PERC:ES

the weather is not too severe (and it The July Camp-meeting is usually mild), they will cat their lunch under the trees, or if it is cold ,fter the great revival of the early or stormy in a nearby hotlse. Upon seventies, gambling, drinking, immoinquiry you wil! find there is to be an- rality and the observance of heathen other service after noon. The people customs again crept into the Fourth of have come long distances, some five July camp-meetings more and more miles, some ten, and others fifteen each year. Finally, in 1897, a separamiles or more. They have come too tion was made through the efforts of far to make a second trip, and then the Miss McBeth, and the Christians went Indian does not like to be out after into camp by themselves. This was a dark, so their second service is held testing time, for it meant in many insoon after noon. You decide to forego stances a separation of parents and your own Sunday dinner and attend children, or husband and wife. To this meeting also. You go early and make the matter worse, a minister are given a seat near the rostrum, from a neighboring tribe was secured where you have a good view of the and religious services held daily in the people. They come in reverently and heathen camp; the devil's old method quietly, taking their seats in an atti- of mingling truth with error. Not tude of devotion. Not a word is without fear and trembling, but with spoken. great firmness the officers of the churches warned their members When all are seated the minister against going into the heathen camp rises in the pulpit. This is the signal upon penalty of suspension. A few for all to stand. An earnest prayer is went but the great majority of the offered which is followed by singing. Christians, with the younger members The service is like that of the morning, of their families, went into the Chrisexcept that after the sermon there is tian camp. ~t was a great victory. a prayer and testimony meeting. First the elders speak, one after another. Let us look in upon the camp of Then another begins, and before he I898, the first one attended by the has finished another has begun, and writer. A large tent had been secured then another, all speaking at once. You and set up a little way south of Miss begin to count, five-ten-twenty-all McBeth's residence. This was comspeaking at once. The first are be- fortably seated and lighted, and would ginning to sit down, but larger num- accommodate about 500 people. In a bers are getting up-thirty-fifty-al! circle around the big tent were nearly standing at once and all speaking (in a hundred tepees which sheltered an unknown tongue to you), of their some 700 souls. On the other side love to God and their gratitude to Him of Miss McBeth's, not more than half a mile distant, was the heathen camp. furilie~ftofH~&uSoo. fu~n We could distinctly hear the shouting and the beating of drums, and by castminutes a hundred people have given ing the eye across the level space ina testimony of from one to three or tervening, could see the parades by four minutes each. A hundred souls day and the dancing by night. More have been blest. and a few moments than once during those days was it later a hundred souls go out stronger necessary to start a hymn during a to re31st temptation.

service to drown out the din from the around the edge. VVhen the proper other camp, but it was effectual, for time came the service began with "the when 500 lusty voices broke in unison dignity of a general assembly." One with of the Nez Pert;es ministers presided.

"Tuk-a-Iukt i-ku-in J esus-pa," As the meeting progressed tl1e fervor ('Tis so sweet to trust in Jesus), increased, the interest became more and and more intense, and the sing- nothing else could be heard in that ing more vigorous. One after another vicinity. As I was returning to camp of the ministers made some remarks on Sunday night after preaching to a or led in prayer. An hour and a half, white audience in a neighboring vil- two hours, or perhaps more, would lage, when at a point four miles from pass thus before the real sermon be- camp, the words of that hymn burst gan. Sometimes the eyes of a white forth upon the night air, clear and brother would grow heavy with sleep distinct. Reining up my horse, I sat at the midnight hour or after, when in the saddle and joined in the sing- suddenly he would be roused from his ing, and altho the congregation was slumber by a fresh outburst of song four miles away my heart was with that seemed to surpass in volume any them. that had preceded.

The eight Nez Per<;es ministers and I do not recall that any night service several white brethren of the Presby- closed before midnight, but I do re- tery were present on the platform dur- member that some of them continued ing the services. The camp would be till two and three o'clock in the morn- roused about 5 :30 in the morning by ing. But no matter how late the a crier making the rounds on horse- meeting held at night, the lusty tones back, calling to prayer. In a few mo- of the crier were heard at 5 :30 next ments the big tent would be filled, and morning calling to prayer, and again for an hour and a half a Spirit-filled the tent would be filled. Religious and a Spirit-led devotional service fanatics? VVauld to God there were would be held. Then we breakfasted. more religious fanatics. Results?

About 9 :30 the people reassembled for About a dozen heathen Indians con- a more formal service at which there verted to Christianity. Five hundred would be two or more sermons by Nez Christians shielded from the snares Per<;es. The people then went to their and temptations of heathenism. Five tents for dinner and afterward rested. hundred Christians strengthened in At 2 :30 another meeting was held, faith.

when there would be a sermon or As the years have gone by the hea- Bible reading by a white minister and then camp had become less formidable interpreted into Nez Per<;es. This was and less attractive, so it is not so hard usually followed by a prayer and to hold the Christians. The July camp- testimony meeting. meetings have more Bible study now, The great meeting was at night. and have become more like a summer The seats were filled. People filled school, but they are still intensely the aisles, sitting on the ground. The spiritual and extensively evangelistic.

sides of the tent were raised and scores Space forbids to tell of the solemn of people stood or sat on the ground communion service held on the Sab-

12] THE MIRACLE OF THE NEZ PER<;ES

bath nearest the Fourth; of the great Slowly she comprehended what was feast on the Fourth, for which several meant by celebrating the fiftieth anni- beeves were slaughtered; or of the versary of the Nez Per"es mission, and great patriotic meeting on the after- she concluded to remain till the meet- nGon of Independence Day, attended ings were over, for she could remem- by a great throng of both whites and ber much about the first missionaries. Indians. "I sewed two sheets together and No commercial value can be placed filled it with straw to make a bed for upon a human soul. 1£ it were pos- Mu-tu in my house while she stayed sible to do so the church has been for the meetings. She told me that amply repaid for the expenditure of she was in Lewiston the day before, life and money by the salvation of hun- J 2 or 15 miles distant, and saw there dreds of Nez Pen;es who have be- such a nice, warm, red, woolen hood, lieved, even tho nothing else had been and said, 'I did want one for the win- accomplished. The Nez Per"es have ter so much. You know how far I not been content with their own sal- have to ride to church in Kamiah vation. They have "the mind of the (eight or ten miles). But I could not Master," and have heeded the Great get it for I only had two bits (25 Commission. Scores of the ministers cents) .' and laymen have gone to neighboring tribes to tell the Gospel story. At "That afternoon she earned four least six Presbyterian churches have bits more piling wood, and as much the been planted or fostered among other next day. How rich she was then. tribes by these Nez Per"es ,. Heralds One dollar and twenty-five cents. She of the Cross," and often these pulpits put all her bits together in a kind of have been supplied for long periods by pocket with strings to it, and tied it Nez Per"es ministers. around her waist under her dress, tell- ing me with a beaming face, like a The Story of Mu-tu happy child, all she was going to get with the money. First of all that hood, The Nez Per"es are liberal givers, and then tea, coffee and sugar for the and during the last sixteen years their winter. She would go to Lewiston contributions for benevolences, outside for her things after the meetings were their own work, have almost equal1ed over. the amount expended by the Presbyterian Board upon the mission during "The meetings began the next day that time. We will let Miss McBeth with Mu-tu always present, morning, tell the story of Mu-tu in the days afternoon and evening. On the last before money was plentiful among day Mr. Deffenbaugh explained to them as it has been more recently. them what a thank-offering was, and The account is found in her book, put the question, "Now is it in your "The Nez Per"es Since Lewis and hearts to make a thank-offering to the Clarke." Lord for what He has done for you?" There was no response. He said, "If "The name Mu-tu means 'Down the such is in your hearts, I will receive River.' She came down to Lapwai a it, and send it to the Board of Foreign short time before the Semi-Centennial Missions, so they can send, or help meetings in the new Lapwai Church.

send, the light to some other tribe or other tribes. At different times he has people sitting in darkness.' One after visited nearly all the tribes of Idaho another stept up to the stand and laid and Washington, besides going into down their silver pieces. Their silver Oregon, on down to southwestern 'bits' must have turned to gold under Utah, and pushing down ISO miles the Master's eye, for none of them into Nevada. were rich. A few women slipt up, and among them Mu-tu. The Shoshone Romance "Elder Billy sat with Abraham in Follow them on a mission to their the seat just before me. I could not old-time enemies, the Shoshones and help it. I whispered to Billy, 'Won't Bannocks of southeastern Idaho, the you please find out how much Mu-tu story of which reads like a romance. gave?' His son, Robert, at the stand, In the summer of 1896 Mr. Hayes received the offerings. Without at- and a few members of his church went tracting attention he did what I re- across the mountains about 300 miles quested, and whispered back to me, on horseback on a mission to the Lem- 'One dollar.' hi Indians. After holding meetings with them for about a week, they left "One dollar to the Lord, and twenty- their horses and went by train to Fort five cents for herself. I could see- Hall in southern Idaho. Reaching not the dollar, but the coffee, the sugar there about two o'clock in the morning, and tea for the winter, and that beau- they camped by a creek. When they tiful hood-all lying at the Master's showed themselves to the Indians the feet. next day they were given no shelter, and none would attend their meetings. "In a moment two pictures carne be- "Despised and rejected of men." Affore me; at first glance they seemed ter a few days they returned to Lemhi just alike. But, no. This Nez Per~es from whence they started on the rewidow, with her old shawl, faded dress turn horseback journey to Kamiah. and cotton handkerchief on her head, looked darker and older than the J eru- In the summer of 1896, seven memsalem widow, but there sat the very bers of the Kamiah Church accomsame Jesus over against the treasury, panied their pastor to Fort Hall, but watching the gifts, and turning, said, that time all the wayan horseback. 'She hath cast in more than they all.' " Again they met a cool reception. They were given no pasture for their horse~. Robert Williams, one of Miss Sue and no place to camp on the reserva- McBeth's pupils, was the first Nez tion. They pitched camp just outside Perces to receive ordination to the the reservation limits, and for a week ministry. After receiving his orders held meetings every day, morning, afin 1879, he became pastor of the Ka- ternoon and evening. But no Shomiah Church, which position he filled shones or Bannocks attended. Only a faithfully until his death in 1896. He few skulked around the outskirts of was succeeded by one of his converts, the camp and listened. Rev. James Hayes, who still continues as pastor of the church. Mr. Hayes Next July Mr. Hayes set forth again has great power as an evangelist, and on the miSSIOn, but this time accomhis services are often sought in the panied by 22 of his members, men and other N ez Per~es churches, and by

MIRACLE OF THE NEZ PERC:ES

their wives. That year they were met A Great Sacrifice by a delegation of the Shoshones and Bannocks and escorted to a camping- The next April the Presbytery of place on the reservation, and given Walla Walla granted Mr. Hayes a sixpasture for their horses. This change months' leave of absence from his pulof attitude was doubtless largely due pit, in order that he might spend the to the influence of a Christian teacher, time on the Fort Hall reservation. On Miss Frost, who had been there for the Sabbath following the meeting of several years. Presbytery, when their action had been made known to the Kamiah Church, The meetings were conducted much one of the elders said : "We don't as the camp-meeting among the Nez like to give up our pastor for six Pen;es, only on a smal1-er scale. A months, but we know how the white number of the people attended, and missionaries gave up their homes and several profest conversion. Before the came to tell us about Jesus, and we meetings closed seven came to Mr. want Mr. Hayes to go." It was not Hayes and desired baptism, but, with only decided to let him go, but also to a caution born of experience, he said continue his salary for the six months. to them: "I will come again next Then some one said he ought not to year, and if you are of the same heart, be separated from his family for so I will baptize you then." long, so a collection was taken to pay the expenses of moving his family. At the Christmas time the Nez Per- When the plates came back they were c;es camp around their churches and fairly heaped with money, $140 in silhave a week or more of meetings. The ver, and before another Sabbath Mr. next Christmas we were engaged in Hayes and his family were settled on such a meeting in the First Church at the Fort Hall reservation. Kamiah. The evening service had progrest about an hour, when two men During that summer a church was stept in the door. Mr. Hayes stopt in organized at Ross Fork, which within the midst of his sennon. One of the two years had a membership of 72. elders went back, and with great dig- They began to bear fruit at once, for nity, escorted the strangers to the front a short time after this it became known and gave them seats at the side of the to the members of the Ross Fork platform. The sermon was resumed, Church that the white people of the but many sly glances were cast toward newly organized Presbyterian Church the strangers. Presently they were of Pocatello were expecting to build introduced as Pat Ty-hee, a Shoshone, a house of worship. They took up a and Alex Watson, a Bannock, both collection and voluntarily sent a gift from Fort Hall reservation. of $21 toward the new church. This act so imprest the people of Pocatello In a speech made by one of them, that they went to work with a will, and which was interpreted to the congre- in a few months had a beautiful and gation, he said they had been sent by commodious house of worship erected. their people to see "how the Nez Per- And still there are some who scout the <;es worship God." After the close of idea of doing anything for the Indian. the meetings they went home and tried to do it the same way.

FRENCH COLONY OF

BY S. POLLARD, CHAOTING, YUNNAN, WEST CHINA.

IO]NE of the least known to open Tonkin to regular Protestant of far Eastern Coun- missionary work. It seems however tries is the French as if the colony were already open Colony of Tonkin. and that all that is needed, is that The constant stream some society should send a few well of tourists, which equipped mien and women to preach every year flows toward the Orient, Christ among the Annamese residing passes by Tonkin, and while the trav- here. Apparently the French authori- elers spend time in India, Siam, the ties, if properly approached, would Philippines, China and Japan, only place no obstacles in the way, and now and again does one land on the there is no reason why much success shores of Tonkin to see what the should not attend work in the colony. country has to exhibit. Haiphong, the principal port in Among other reasons why Tonkin Tonkin, can be reached from Hong is so little known, is the fact that Pro- Kong in two days. From Haiphong testant missionary work is almost en- there is a fine railway running right tirely lacking in the country. In the through the country to the borders of neighboring state of Annam the Brit- Yunnan at Laokay. There are also ish and Foreign Bible Society has had several branch lines and in other an agent working for eight years and places there afe fine roads which the efforts of this agent, Mr. Bonnet, make traveling about the country safe have been felt over a wide area. and easy. Again in the part of the Laos states subject to France, some Swiss mis- The colony has been under French sionaries have been working bravely, rule for rather more than a quarter suffering at times heavy loss, and en- of a century and the natives are now during great hardships for the sake fairly quiet and apparently reap a of Christ. M. Bonnet has now com- good bit of advantage from a settled menced colportage work in Tonkin government. with Haiphong as his headquarters. Up to the present however there is The population is estimated at from not a single Protestant native church nine to twelve millions, of whom two in the whole of Tonkin. One hardly millions are tribes people or aboriknows why such a deplorable state gines. In ages past Chinese civilizaof affairs has been allowed to con- tion left its mark strongly on ,the tinue. worship, literature and language of the people. Chinese characters are Owing to the Revolution in China, used in their native books. Coming the missionaries in the South West- from Yunnan one finds that by using ern Provinces of the Empire were the written language of China, he can ordered away from their stations, and carryon a conversation with an edua number of us took refuge in Tonkin cated Annamese. In the village at Doson, a seaside place, 13 miles schools the children study books in south of Haiphong. While resting the Chinese characters, in the temples here we have often met for prayer, they worship gods with Chinese and have earnestly besought the Lord names, while scrolls in the familiar Chinese script proclaim the virtues of the gods or the sincerity of the along the beautifU'l. foreign made worshipers, just as similar scrolls do streets, as if they were horses or in the temples.of China. Confucian- oxen, and as coolies they swing along ism, Taoism and Buddhism are the the streets just as do the men coolies religions of the people and ancestor in China. worship seems to hold sway almost everywhere. There is much therefore One wonders who looks after the akin to Chinese life and thought. homes and the children. We may be Methods of missionary work which sure that the women do all this outhave been successful in China would door heavy work, in addition to the assuredly succeed in Tonkin. hardships of child hearing and child rcaring. May the time soon come THE RAILWAY STAT I ON AT HANOI, TONKIN.. FRENCH I NDO-CHINA The people are attractive. They . when our Tonkinese sisters will he seem to be a pleasant willing r.ace of able to live without doing the heavy orientals and deserve to have the gos- work of animals or strong men. Compel of Jesus given to them-women ing from China it was a startling as well as men work hard. It makes surprize to notice women carrying one sad to notice in the large French mountain chairs as men carry sedan towns of the colony what a great share chairs in the neighboring country. of the hard work is done by the One was bound to confess the women women. It shocks one to notice that did the work well , carrying their where a large French hotel is being chair burden at a swinging trot for erected, nearly all the heavy brick- many a long mile. A Chinaman laying work is done by women. They traveling with us showed unpleasant carry heavy loads of bricks, stone and emotion when he saw women as chairmortar, they push or pull large carts bearers. Be instantly recognized

that this was work for men only. protective rule of the French. Both The majority of the people are in Haiphong and Hanoi there are French Protestant churches for the agriculturists and in the great Red use of the Protestants among the for- River delta, where the bulk of the eign community but there are no na- Tonkin population resides, the prin- tive Protestant churches anywhere. cipal crop is rice. When traveling by It is a terrible experience to spend a train from Haiphong to Hanoi, a Sunday in either of these places and to watch the people, busy as usual, MEN FROM HA1PllONG with apparently no idea that God had, in his kindness and wisdom, ordained wonderful sight is presented by the one day in seven for rest and special great stretches of green rice fields, as worship of Himself. Walking up far as the eye reaches. Maize, coffee, and down the great streets of these sweet potatoes, mulberry trees and towns, passing the crowds of forother crops also grow profusely: The eigners who are engaged in or watchcity of Hanoi, where the center of ing an exciting football match, one government is, is one of the most longed for the time when Tonkin beautiful cities of the East. The should be won for Christ and when roads and streets are wide and beau- the natives should know that one is tifully laid out. The fine lake right the Savior and Purifier of the world, in the heart of the city adds a charm Christ Jesus. to the whole place. By the side of the foreign city, which is well built, The climate of the colony for nine well kept, well lighted and well gov- months of the year is good, and if it erned, there is the native city where is necessary during the great heat of Anna:mese and Chinese engage in the summer to seek cooler quarters brisk trade and get rich under the they are near at hand. The railway to Laokay connects with Yunnan Fu, the capital of the mountain province of Yunnan in Southwest China. In a single day's traveling and at the ex- pense of about three gold dollars, one ascends more than seven thousand feet over some of the most difficult railway work in the world. Built at an immense cost, and with a loss of many thousands of lives, the railw<lY ascends the dreaded Namti valley and then climbs right up on to the Mengtsz plain, where in the heart of summer there are cool breezes, and nights which demand blankets or even fires. With such cool altitudes, al- most at ones' door, within two days traveling from Hanoi, even mission- ary wives and children need not fear

life in Tonkin. There are other He read slowly what I had written places also where the summer can be and could understand it all except spent. the two characters for Jesus. What It is quite possible for American they meant he did not know. He had or European missionaries to live and no idea of what Jesus was. This do good work in the colony. Many was Christmas 19II, nearly 20 cen- Europeans have resided here for turies after the angels sang their years and seem still strong and able lovely song of "Peace and Good to work. Of course some suffer as ViIl"! Is not this a disgrace to the do most westerners in ,a tropical cli- Ch ristian Churches? Have the mate. Tonkin however is better than Siam or Singapore or Ceylon for it has a cool winter when one pulls up after the heat of summer.

The Christian and Missionary Al- liance is about to start work here.

Already two men have gone to TOll- rane in the neighboring state of Annam and it is hoped that later on work will be extended to Tonkin. Up to the time of writing this article, there is however not a single Protes- tant missionary doing regular work among the natives of Tonkin other than the Bible Society's agent, M.

Bonnet, who makes no attempt to gather converts into a church. There are no Protestant services for any of the natives.

The Roman Catholics have been here for nearly a century and have a WOMEN AND HATS FROM TONKCN number of converts. The great bulk of the population is still absolutely Annamese not the same right to the heathen and ready for the sincere ef- Gospel as we? What Society will forts of some missionaries. wipe away this disgrace from the On Christmas day in Doson the Christian Churches by beginning work Annamese, who has charge of the at Haiphong and Hanoi and in other hOllse in which a few of us mission- centers among the loveable attractive aries were staying, told me in French natives of Tonkin? May our Lord, that a great festival was being held who long ago gave His life tha t the in the city of Haiphong. Taking my people of Tonkin might be saved pen, I wrote in Chinese characters soon "see of th e travail of his soul "Today is the birthday of Jesus." and be satisfied."

·HO'" TO PRAY "THY KINGDOM COME" *

REV. JOHN H. JOWETT, D.D., NEW YORK HE Kingdom of God turned. The poet deals in the vision fJT comes in proportion as '. God's thought and of the finished city, even while there is anly a shanty on the ground. The spirits become domin- poet sees the shining minarets and towers, even while he stands on the ~ ant; His grace pervad- ing human affection first clearing of the desert wastes.

and his counsel illuminating human The poet dwells in the quiet haven, judgment, and His purposes directing even in the midst of the stormy seas, human desires, and His will controll- and the poet hears the pipes of peace ing human movements. The Kingdom even in the clash .and tumult of war.

comes when His throne is revered, and The poet carries in his mind the vision when the Lamb who is in the midst of the finished work, even when it is of the throne canstrains man's will in scarcely begun. So' in the Kingdom glad and spontaneaus obedience. The of Christ, we must see the vision of Kingdom carnes .as human relation- the perfected city, even when we have ships are shaped and beautified by the only just begun to build.

character of God. His righteousness The poet's perfected vision has al- exprest in our rectitude, His grace ways been characteristic of prophets, flowering in aur consciences, and His great apostles, great psalmists and love finds a witness in all things that saints. In the Old Testament, turn are lovely and of good report. to that fine dreamer-prophet, Micah, The Kingdom comes when the and see how he carried about in his King is honored, and when the King's eye the vision of the city perfected statutes become men's song. that he was going to build. Isaiah, How shaH we offer the prayer all through his life, even when he "Thy Kingdam Come?" was gazing upon ravages and rebell- ion and social and racial defects, was Pray as Seers always seeing the radiance of the fin- In the first place that we aught to' ished work. In the glorious Thirty- offer that prayer as seers. Our soul second chapter, Isaiah lifts his eyes should be possest by the glarious and begins the psalm by singing of the vision of a Kingdam, the vision af glories that shall be, and while stand- the world held in the majestic, yet ing in the midst of the waste, he says; gracious sovereignty of God. When "And the king shall rule in righteaus- we pray for the Kingdom to come, we ness and princes shall reign in judg- must see it in holy visian. The poet ment and a man shall be as a hiding within us, ar, if yau will, the prophet place from the wind, and a covert within us, must be at will and at wark from the tempest, as streams of water every time we pray. The poet with- in a dry place, and as the shade of a in us is the mystic architect and great rock in a weary land. And the builder in the soul who builds his tem- eye of them that see shall not be dim, ples even before the first stane is and the ears af them that hear shall laid, and befare the first sad has been hearken."

.. Report of address at the Conservation Congress of the Men and Religion Movement. Printed by permission of the Association Press. publishers of the official report, "Messages of the Men and Religion- M ovement.'J Isaiah carried the vision of tbe fin- come, some fascinating V1SlOn of the ished city in the midst of an imperfect perfected man and the perfected city world, and Paul, in Colossians, Ep- and the perfected world, when His hesians, Phillippians, was always lift- will is to be done on earth, even as ing his eyes away from the world that it is done in Heaven. is, to the glory and radiance of the finished achievements. "While we There are two reasons why this is look not at the things that are seen, essential to those who would do a we look at the things that are not great work. We j:an continue conseen." It is the glory of the vision, stantly carrying in mind the vision of when he says, "I press toward the the perfected work. We are in conmark unto the prize of the high call- stant peril of forgetting the glory of ing of God in Christ Jesus." The that goal in the distractions of the same is true of the apostle John, who great task. If a man loses his vision says, "I, John, your brother and par- he will spoil his present work. If we taker in the tribulation and kingdom lose the vision of the end the very and patience which are in Jesus, saw means we employ will become enthe holy city, the new Jerusalem com- throned as the end in view. The ing down out of Heaven from God." things that are great, immediate and intermediate, and instrumental, must How little of God's Holy City had not become sovereign and dominant been built when John saw it. In place and final, but must be regarded as of of the Kingdom, he looked toward secondary importance to the great and the imperial throne with her festering glorious encl. luxuriousness and her senstlalism and her pride instead of the king-Rome The other reason for keeping the instead of Jerusalem; Nero instead of perfected vision before the mind's eye Jesus. The song of the apostle John is the vital inspiration which is born carried the vision of the finished pile, of the vision of finished achievement. even when scarcely one stone had been raised upon the other. Consider a man who is always fixing his eyes on the contemplation Surely this, too, was the song of our of finished disorder. The man who Lord. He would look at the man and goes about his work, contemplating address him in the terms of his fin- clefeat, is niarching to it. If a man ished manhood: Thou art Simon-a keeps his eyes even on the possibility mere hearer, loose as gravel, thou of defeat he will squander his forces shalt be Peter, a rock. As soon as all along the road. On the other Zacceus began to turn, He said: "He hand, to live in the contemplation of also is a son of Abraham." Another triumph, to labor with a Simon in the word of his seems to me to be full of snreness and vision that Simon will tremendous vision: "I observed Satan become a Peter, to work upon Zacceus as lightning fall from Heaven." It in the radiant confidence that Zacceus was the vision of the domination 110t may be a worthy follower of the payet accomplished. triarch, Abraham, is to fill the hand with energy. Every time we pray, We must go to our work as seers, "Thy Kingdom Come," let our eyes with some vision of the Kingdom to be filled with the glory that has been unveiled to us.

Pray as Laborers ulation-"Was in the Isle that IS called Patmos"-suffering travail- 'vVe must offer the prayer as seers; The victim, the child of persecution, in Patmos, the very sphere of persebut we must also offer the prayer as cution, has the vision of the new J eru- salem. laborers. The seer must be a soldier. The apostle Paul, was also a seer, Vle need today more than anything, and a soldier. He had visions, he had glorious tasks. Listen to him for soldier-saints, crusading seers, practi- a moment: cal prophets. The vision must get "That we may present every man perfect." There is the vision. "That into our hearts as desires; it must get we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus." How does it finish? into our souls as verities; it must get "·Where unto I labored." It is the seer and the crusader. into our very bodies as the energy of "My little children," he says, "I am the surrounding elements. We must in travail again, in birth until now," night and day working,. working. have visions, but we must not be vis- Here is the seer enshrining his own vision in laboring tasks. ionaries; we must be supplicants, but This same thing was true of the we must not be cloistered and ex- master crusader; clusive. "The Father worketh hitherto, and I work." "I must work the works of One of the prophets speaks of the Him that sent me while it is day."

"Valley of Vision," not a mountain, "I hear my Master say to you and to me, 'Son, go work'." You ask but a valley. It is the man who is where shall a man work? Take your vision first of all, into your own calllaboring away down in the valley who ing. Build a part of the Kingdom in the sphere of your own labor, in the has the vision of the mountain heights. realm of your own affection. Cherish the highest ideal of the world. Set Such a man brings the glory of the thy life in the light of the Kingdom. Depict it in all the excellence of the Transfiguration down into common Kingdom. Go to your work in the light of the vision, so that you labor practise of daily life That is the man under the inspiration of it.

who enjoys his vision while he is In my first pastorate I once called on a cobbler, who labored in an exusing his mattox and his spade and ceedingly small room, and when I asked: his hammer or trowel. He is the seer "Do you not feel sometimes very at work. Here is a series of texts in much imprisoned?"

the Holy Bible which come to mind. "Oh, no," he said, "When I have "]erusalem, thou art builded as a city that is compacted together."

That is the vision.

"Build thou the walls of Jerusalem."

That is the order.

"Let us rise up and build." That is the purpose.

"Was built within the walls." That is the accomplishment.

The builder must 110t only be a seer, he must be a laborer. So in that prayer of John, listen to the music: "I, John, saw" "even so come, Lord Jesus."

Now listen to the laborer in travail, "I, John, your brother and compan- ion in the tribulation and kingcom and patience which are in Jesus."-in trib-

TO PRAY "THY KINGDOM COME"

any feelings of that sort come up, I "Thy Kingdom Come."

just open this door." Offer that prayer as a seer, and then He opened that door and through offer your strength in consecration, it he had a vision of the infinite sea. that you may go to the task and bring He found rest and inspiration by re- it to triumphant conclusion.

lating his cobbler's bench to the In- Pray as Watchmen finite. He could then come back to his boots and begin work in the light My last thought is this: Offer the of a glorious vision upon which he prayer as a seer, offer the prayer as a had been resting his eyes. Take your laborer, offer the prayer as a watch- vision back to your own sphere of man; we must watch for the coming labor. Let the light of the Infinite of the Kingdom, if we pray for it, just shine upon it, and then hold your- and we must proclaim the break- selves sacredly responsible to what ing day. The watchmen of the old you have seen. Then, diligently, if world did not simply proclaim the not painfully, hold to the ideal and terrors of the night, but he also an- make it visible in work and worker, nounced the wondrous breakings of in every ministry to your fellow-men. the day. The old world watchmen Is it difficult? Of course it is diffi- cried, "the morning cometh;" and we cult, but why are men in the world, should pray, "Thy Kingdom Come,"

except to confront difficult things, and and as watchmen record its coming.

bend them into obeisance by the power I think sometimes we say too much of sovereign will? about the night, and too little about What we must do with our own the morning. We say something callings we are to do with this wider about the fastnesses of darkness, but vocation as corporate members of the we say too little about the glowing city, the state, the world. No one can splendors of the coming day. I wish worthily say "Thy Kingdom Come," we could have a society, whose work who does not give consecrated it should be to watch for the signs strength to the travail that makes the of dawn and record ,the tokens of ad- Kingdom come. vancing day; and it is an honored and In this city and in this country, in privileged duty. I should like to be the world, there are crooked things a member of the circle whose duty needing to be made straight; there are it would be to watch for the marks many bitter paths needing to be made of the Kingdom, and wherever possi- sweet; there are many sorrows to be ble make them known. The symbol shared, many broken bodies to be of the society would be the Morning healed, many cloudy minds to be il- Star, and its motto would be: "Say to lumined, and many waiting hearts, them that are of, a fearful heart, be waiting for spiritual cordial; many strong." It would be a society of vig- little children needing guidance, many ilant scouts, observing and recording young folks needing vision, and many the sunrise. The members would gir- spiritual captives moaning for free- dle the world in quest of good things.

dom. The daily papers would diligently "Is it nothing to you, all ye that serve, not for noisome life, noisome pass by?" gossip, but for the great and winsome

sign that the Lord was marching on. citizen of Liverpool to J ohn Watson lf you want anything inspiring and at the close of the service: "The best uplifting, from to-morrow morning, thing about your ministry is that you start on your newspaper, and go put men in heart for the coming through it from page to page with week." John vVaison had a great eye eyes that have been annointed with for the sunrise. He was not great the eye salve of grace. Search your on sad scenes, and when men were paper for the signs of the Kingdom, hefore him in the house of God, he and you will be perfectly amazed how was telling them the Lord was coming, one day's newspaper, if you are in- here and there and beyond, until men tehtly serious in your quest, will give went out to take up their burden you patent signs, that the Lord is again; and when they got back to the marching on. old road they found a new light of halo at the old place and the repellant Our God is marching on and we duty looked at them with a new face. who pray, "Thy Kingdom Come," Watchmen, "we are saved by hope." must be watchmen, able to point out as watchmen- "You see the morning, When in our privacy we kneel to the coming of the day; 'we are saved,' pray, "Thy Kingdom Come," let our but we save by hope." He is an un- eyes be filled with glorious vision, and Ii fting and inspiring minister whose let us offer our hands afresh to the people come before him on a Sunday consecrated calling. Thank God for and go out of the church at the close the signs of the coming day. The of the service with their eyes filled Kingdom is coming. Pray as seers, with the added rays of the coming pray as soldiers, pray as watchmen, day of the Lord. Said one leading "Thy Kingdom Come.·'

THE BIBLE AND WORT.D-WIDE MJSSTONS* *Diagram prepared by the International Sun day-school Association.

DIVINE-HUMAN COOPERATION IN

WORLD'S REDEMPTION BY REV. DELAVAN L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, OHIO.

HEN did Christian mis- Testament was translated into Greek a few centuries before the advent of IWI sions begin? In the the Messiah, and in that form consti- divine idea and pur- tuted the Bible in universal use for pose at least as far nearly five centuries. The Romans back as Eden, when the reduced to SUbjection the entire Medi- promise was uttered: terranean basin, brought peace, made "He shall bruise thy head, and thou many paved highways in every direcshalt break His hee." tion from the Eternal City to the bounds of the empire, and so aided The beginning of the definite fulfill- immensely in the early spread of the ment of that promise dates from the Gospe. command to Abram to remove from Chaldea unto Canaan, with the fol- After twenty centuries of preparalowing promise: "In thee shall all the tion had passed and when all things families of the earth be blessed." were ready, the divine Redeemer was born, at his advent a choir of angels Some 2,000 years elapsed be- sang Glory to God in the highest and tween that call and the wondmus on earth peace, and wise men from birth in Bethlehem, but they were the East came to worship the infant years of constant preparation, during King. His minstry was attended by which a long succession of psalmists wonderful works of healing, teachand prophets depicted in most glow- ings still more marvelous, and a life ing terms the blessedness in store, 1110st divine of all. The crucifixion, not only for the chosen people, but the resurrection and the ascension for every nation upon the earth! A closed His earthly career, but not until Man of Sorrows was coming who He had declared, "This Gospel shall should be also a mighty Conquerer be preached in the whole world for a and universal King. testimony unto all nations, and then shall the end come." His parting In the preparation of the chosen command to his followers was: "Go people, and in making ready the world ye and make disciples of all the nafor the advent of the Savior, five na- tions, and 10, I am with you always, tions were employed, Egypt, Babylon, even Ul1to the end of the age." Hu- Assyria, Greece and Rome. In each man hearts were hungering for the case weighty instruction was joined Gospel, as had been abundantly with severest discipline. When the proved by the fact that the common exiled Hebrews returned from their people heard him gladly, the children discipline upon the Euphrates and in the temple shouted, "Hosanna," Tigris no trace was left of their ten- the Samaritan woman felt the power dency to worship idols. They had at- of His words, the woman that was a tained a knowledge of the one true God, sinner kissed his feet and bathed them Jehovah, and the Old Testament was with her tears, and on Calyary, tho nearing completion. The mission of one thief scoffed, the penitent thief the Greeks for the world's betterment prayed, "Lord, remember me when consisted largely in the diffusion of thou comest in thy Kingdom." their language, literature and civilization, throughout the East by the conquests of Alexander. The Old

Next came Pentecost with its en- in its place. By this time the Gospel duement of power from on high and had penetrated as far eastward as an astonishing opening of eyes and India, and a few centuries later had an enlightening of minds and hearts. entered western China. The barbar- As a convincing token of the favor ous Germanic tribes were gathering with which the proclamation of the upon the northern frontiers eager to Glad Tidings was to be met, no less cross the mountains and occupy the than sixteen regions or peoples were fair fields of Italy, so that for a time, providentially gathered from three it seemed as tho both Christianity continents to hear the Gospel. Not and civilization were doomed to long after, Philip, under divine im- perish. Then Islam arose and spread pulse, set forth to meet the man of rapidly, even captured and held the Ethiopia, high in authority, a Jewish Holy City! No longer could southern proselyte hungry for the truth. Philip Europe, northern Africa and western preached to him Jesus, and at once Asia be called Christian. The vast he was ready for baptism. A little Mediterranean basin must needs be later a Roman centurion, Cornelius, reconquered by the Cross. on duty in C;eserea, a Gentile, but living up to the light he possest, was What was the Divine meaning in prompted by a vision to send for suffering all this to come to pass? Peter. No sooner was Jesus preached The Germanic hordes were of excelto him than he was ready for baptism lent stock, possest of both physical -the forerunner of a host of Gentiles and intellectual vigor, and needed only to enter the church. the Gospel of Christ and enlighten- ment to lift them to their best. In Soon after Paul's conversion he due season they were converted and began his missionary career, and for- became preachers of righteousness.' years wherever he went men were Later, the Scandinavian nations were found ready to believe his message persuaded to exchange Odin and Thor and to choose Jesus as Saviour. So it for Jesus, and St. Patrick proclaimed was in Philippi where Lydia's heart salvation in Ireland. In such strange was opened, in Athens where Diony- ways Europe was fitted to play her sius and Damaris and certain men part in the world's redemption. clave unto him and believed; in Corinth where so many converts were Then came the Dark Ages, in which gained that a large church resulted; the papacy was supreme. The midin Rome where he preached even night passed at length and the signs under the shadow of the palace of the multiplied of dawn at hand. One of C;esars. these signs was the revival of learn- ing. The Bible was translated and So many and so earnest were the the printing-press began to cooperate heralds of Glad Tidings and so many in the spread of intelligence among also were the sad-hearted and the the masses. The mariner's compass hungry for better things, that within was invented to guide the venturethree centuries the Christians became some across pathless seas. Best of so numerous that as a matter of all, a revival of true religion came to state policy the old religion was de- restore, at least in large measure, the throned and Christianity wa.s installed purity and power possest by the

DIVINE-HUMAN COOPERATION 59

Gospel during the apostolic age. This Spanish cDlonies in the N ew World. priceless boon was brought about A British navy came into exislargely by supplying the masses with the Bible printed in the vernacular. tence, as well as multitudinous mer- In due time Columbus was ready to chant ships, to. constitute one of the add two continents to the three al- mDst marked features Df the land and ready known so that no creature people, and an era of world-colonizabearing the Creator's image should tion began. These dates are signiremain ignorant of the Glad Tidings. ficant : The Armada was destroyed in 1588. The East India Company, A chosen race had been long in through which England became ruler preparation, set apart by Divine wis- Df southern Asia was formed in dom to complete the task whDse be- 1600. JamestDwn was settled in 1607 ginning had been assigned to. the and Plymouth in 1620, the seed from Hebrews; that is, to carry the revela- which sprang the United States. tion of God's love to the ends Df the France was compelled to surrender earth. The Anglo-Saxons had been her possessions in India and Canada in training almost from apDstolic age, about the middle of the next century, that they might have a civilization, an and later the Dutch began their colintellectual and spiritual character of Dnies in CeylDn and at the Cape of their Dwn. This race of mixed blood, GDDd Hope. Through the voyages combined British, Scotch, Irish with of Captain CDok both Australia and SaxDn, Angle, Scandinavian, Teu- New Zealand passed into British ton and Latin; and Great Britain hands. The American colonies bebecame a place Df refuge for multi- came independent, and pushed their tudes from the neighboring continent western boundaries to the Pacific. who were persecuted for conscience The United States has nDW an area sake. of 4,000,000 square miles, and a popu- latiDn of almost 100,000,000; while Vhen the ReformatiDn began Great the mother country controls II,000,- Britain had given no sign of the limit- 000 square miles, about one-fifth of less service it was to perfDrm for the earth's land surface, with 400,- humanity. The first step in the pre- 000,000 inhabitants, or one-fourth the formance of its world-service was not population of the globe! The total taken wittingly, but suddenly, under for the Anglo-Saxon English speakthe impulse of fear. When the ing inheritance is therefore 15,000,- Spanish Armada was sent by Philip 000 square miles and 500,000,000 to of Spain to scourge the Protestant rule and bless. This race, so highly kingdom, the British had never honored, is not 'wholly recreant to dreamed of becoming a sea power duty as totlching the hosts of the igand colonizer. When however the norant and degraded providentially Spanish galleons had been sunk by a timely tempest, it was not long committed to its care. It rules its before the idea dawned upDn the mind of Drake, Hawkins and Dthers dependencies wisely and mercifully of striking a return blDw where Spain and every year bestows large sums was weakest and spoil was richest upDn missiDns, sending missionaries and mDst abundant-to. wit, the in large numbers to win the world to Christ.

Modern missions began under the Town. The plan changed later to one inspiration of Carey's fervid zeal, extending east and west from the In- during the same years in which Cap- dian Ocean to the Atlantic, to be tain Cook made his scientific voyages known as Apostle's Street. Principal and discovered the islands in the South stations were to be established at con- Pacific. Indeed, it was the reading venient points, each named for one of of Cook's narrative that first stirred the Twelve! That scheme came to Carey's soul to missionary zeal. naught, but to-day Cecil Rhodes' Cape-to-Cape Railway is making rapid .Modern invention was then begin- progress and bids fair to become an ning to work its marvels, so as to give Apostle's Street, indeed! new power to the work of evangeliz- ing far off lands. In 1772 the steam '1hen modern missions began, In- engine was invented just when dia, China, Japan and Korea, with Carey's soul began to burn with de- half of the earth's inhabitants had sire for the world's redemption, and been closed for centuries against all while Morrison waited in N ew York foreigners. When Commodore Perry's for a vessel to carry him to China, fleet appeared in Yedo Bay, a steam- Fulton's steamboat made her first ship among the war vessels struck tertrip up the Hudson. Seven years ror to every beholder. They conlater Stephenson completed his lo- cluded that he had captured a volcano comotive, and soon railways and and held it captive in the hold r Japan steamships were ready to carry the was opened thus to commerce, and to Gospel to the ends of the earth. missions as well, and through the in- iquitous Opium VI/ar British guns Africa with its vast recesses and opened China to missionaries. Korea swarming millions of most degraded was opened, not by force, but surgical savages was still well-nigh unex- and medical skill. plored, when Mungo Park, in the interests of science, (1795-I805) pene- In a marvelous way the Divine trated to the Upper Niger. He was and human have been linked in close followed later by a score of others, cooperation at well-nigh every point like Lander and Barth, Burton and in the onward warch of Christianity. Speke who were prompted by similar The Spirit of God has been working "secular" motives but were in reality upon human minds and hearts even in preparing a highway for God. Liv- the darkest times and the most beingstone and Stanley followed in nighted lands. The history of mistheir work for missions. Medical sions is full of proofs that the Spirit skill was called upon to combat the kindles anxiety and longing where ravages of the deadly fever, the Christ has never been preached. Paul tsetse fly and the sleeping sickness. declared in Athens: "He made of one Then Japan and Korea were opened blood every nation of men to dwell to the Gospel by political influence upon all the face of the earth, having and medical skill. Krapf with a determined their appointed seasons coterie of earnest souls in Germany, and the bounds of their habitation; undertook to evangelize the Dark that they should seek God, if haply Continent by opening a line of sta- they might feel after him and find tions stretching from Cairo to Cape him, tho he is not far from each one

DIVINE-HUMAN COOPERATION

of us." In Christ's day, while many been banished, with no religion in rejected Him, not a few gave him place of the old one. King Kama- their hearts. So it has been wherever hamaha had heard from sailors that the Gospel is proclaimed. There are idolatry had been cast off in the Somany illustrations of the same truth. ciety Islands, and he was moved to do the same. Early in the last century, before the infancy of modern missions was It is our high privilege to live in passed, a party of savage Nez Perces a time when the earth's farthest Indians made the toilsome journey bounds have been visited and been from Oregon to St. Louis, through made accessible. The Bible is printed an uninhabited wilderness, to find in almost every tongue, and missionsomebody who could tell them about ary societies by the score stand ready God, about whom they had heard. to play their part in sending evan- When Barnabas Shaw entered South gelists everywhere. It remains for Africa to proclaim the Glad Tidings the people of God to give freely of and the Dutch Boers bade him depart, their substance and for a few thouafter journeying to the northwest for sands of consecrated men and several days. one morning he found women to offer themselves as mesthat he had encamped hard by a com- sengers of good tidings. Then God's pany of Hottentots who by their Spirit will use their message to redeem chief had been sent to the Cape to mankind. find religious teachers to instruct him in the truth. Joseph Neesima of Figures can not fully set forth the Japan read on a stray leaf of the God growth and the ingathering of a who made the heavens and the earth, century in the great world field but and worked his way to America to they reveal the progress of the camlearn more about Him. Later he re- paigns. Nearly 50,000 stations and turned to Japan to found Doshisha outstations are occupied, each one University, Japan's largest Christian a center of Christian influence. The school. In 1809 Obookiah, the mission churches have a membership Hawaiian lad, was found weeping on of some 2,500,000 of which 150,000 the steps of a college building in New were received last year at the average Haven, and exclaimed: "My people rate of 3,000 every Sunday. In addiare very bad, they pray to gods of tion to these, are 5,000,000 who are' wood, I want to learn to read the friendly to the missionary message Bible, and go back there and tell and are on the way toward a Christhem to pray to God up in Heaven." tian life. Not less than I ,500,000 He died a few years later, ten years children and youth are in the misbefore a company of missionaries set sion schools. To the 22,000 misforth for the Hawaiian Islands. To sionaries are joined not less than their amazement upon their arrival 6,000 native pastors, and enough of they found that the idols had already unordained toilers to raise the total of natives to near IOO,OOO Christi.ans.

PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN

BY REV. W. L. SWALLEN, PYENG YANG, KOREA iJK OREA was long known ful Christians. They are as a rule kind and self-sacrificing and given as the "Hermit Na- to hospitality. I have always found tion." Foreigners a welcome wherever I went is Korea, were not allowed to and father, mother and several chil- enter the land and dren have more than once left their own comfortable home to sleep with her own people were their neighbors at a great sacrifice to themselves, in order to make it more satisfied to remain at home. The comfortable for me. They are appre- ciative of kindness done to them, and old Korean name, which has now frequently when I am in the regular work with them, and live on native been adopted by Japan is "Chosen," food, they insist that I accept from their dish t;he better food which they -Land of the morning Calm. When know that I can eat, because they notice that there is some part of my a Korean, who had been in the States rations that I am unable to eat. The Koreans are very religious by nature .aml had learned to speak English, and one man may follow at the same time Confucianism, Buddhism, Taowas asked the meaning of "Chosen," ism, and Spirit worship. He may worship his ancestors, and pray to he replied: "In America it is noisy, Buddha, fast upon the mountains to appease the spirits, and recite the but our own Land is so quiet you can Confucian classics so long as he is assured that he is in line with cushear the shadows rustle as they tom. He is not ashamed of his relig- ion and is faithful to the forms that fall to the ground upon a summers' he follows.

day." One who has lived in Korea Now the old faiths are fast giving way before the preaching of the Goscan never forget those sublimely pel of Christ. When God opened the door of Korea to the foreigner, the beautiful, sunny, quiet days, that be- missionary was among the first to enter, and God not only opened the gin with the refreshing dews of the door to their country, but He open- ed also the door to their hearts. From early morning, gradually heating up the first the missionary was well re- ceived, and everywhere he went found in the middle of the day and then those who not only welcomed him, but who gladly heard his message. cool again at night. The very sea- Some of course rejected it, some lis- tened with curiosity, some received sons come and go so quietly, that one scarce notices the change, tho the summer and winter temperatures mark great extremes.

The people are clever and peace- loving, of a literary disposition, tho few of them have attained great scholarship. Men of leisure love to roam upon the mountains, and oft- times beneath some wide spreading oak, or tall green pine, they sit in meditation, quote their philosophic classics, or write poetry for their own amusement. Tho very poor the peo- ple seem to have much leisure and take life easy. They are gentle, cour- teous, proud, but often are at the same time indolent, filthy and ig- norant. When converted, however, they become energetic, .active, faithit with heart burnings as the very Yet the burdens are not always light, message for which they had long been nor the problems always easily solved. waiting, and some read the New Tes- However, in the mOSit c6tical and tament and even believed and perplexing moments, God has always preached it before they ever saw a been graciously near. missionary. Division of territory between the The Good News was spread rapidly several Presbyterian and Methodist because those who received it knew it missions working in Korea has finto he good, and that it was just as ally been effected, after 25 years, gooe! for others as it was for them. and each mission is now respon- Faith in Jesus Christ proved to be sible for a definite district. The the transforming power that changed Christians in each district all belong the character and lives of those who to one denomination, and upon movbelieved. A new world was opened ing from one territory to another up to these new lives. Latent powers they immediately change denominawere quickened, hope revived, light tion also. This has brought a great broke in upon their souls, and divine blessing to the Church and economy love nerved them often to great in administration. It is hoped that energy. Thus, that groups of be- ultimately we shall have but one lievers and churches have sprung up Christian Church in Korea. throughout the country even in the most remote places, by the efforts of The Christians in Korea may be the "believers themselves. Today in characterized for their devotion, Korea, there is a comparatively large prayer, personal work, and Bible active growing independents self- study. One is not long in company supporting and self-directing Church with them before his attention is called with 300,000 people who call them- to their consecration. They are not selves Christians. About two thirds like other people. One thing seems to of these have been enrolled as cate- possess their mind and heart above chumens, and one third have been everything else. They love their baptized. There is a union college Lord, and are not ashamed of Him. with over three hundred students, all They speak freely about Divine Grace Christians. A score of academies, and of their Heavenly Father. They and more than a thousand primary are not "of the world." Trade Christian schools have an enrolment unions, guilds and fraternities of 25,000 pupils. A Presbyterian (heathen) they avoid. They do nDt Theological Seminary is trammg marry with unbelievers. They are 134 students, and has 58 graduated. strict in Sabbath observance, do not indulge in drinking intoxicating It has been the policy of the mis- liquors, and to church officers and sions in Korea to place the evangelis- teachers even smoking is forbidden. tic department of the work in the Men spend their evenings at home forefront. The medical and educa- with their wives and children. In all tional agencies have been strong allies moral issues and problems of public to this one great purpose. It is very interest the Christians are always blest to be in a work of grace like foremost. In cleanliness, general that which has spread over Korea. public improvement, and in educatiDn

for both boys and girls they have some time in silent prayer. When we led the way. In one instance at arose they remarked that I was too least, the Christian sentiment has been late as the people had all come and strong enough to close the Sunday gone. We hope that the prayer of market. pastor Kil of the Central church of Pyen Yang may soon be .answered, They believe in prayer, and pray "that the Gospel might speedily be in faith. Here in some respects they carried to every home in Korea, and seem to have attained to a plane be- then that the Korean church would yond that of their teachers. They send missionaries to take the Gospel are often able to cast out evil spirits to China as the church of America by prayer, to my personal knowledge. sent missionaries to Korea." They bring prayer into the practical affairs of life, asking even temporal That which has made the Church blessings. Sometimes they pray far grow so rapidly in Korea is the into the night, but more frequently energy with which the Christians they use the early dawn for prayer. push forward in active personal work. One pastor for two months went to Every Christian is a witness, and it the church before daylight to ask is the witness that brings men to God's blessing upon his people, and Christ. The Church in Manchuria when this was found out others fol- sent two Chinese Christians down to lowed. He was led to announce these Pyeng Yang to examine into the remeetings and to invite any who vival. When they returned they were wished to join them to meet in a~ked whether there were any Street the church at five A. M. The Chapels in Pyeng Yang. "No," they next morning the Christians began replied, "every Christian is .a Street to arrive at one A. M., by three, there Chapel." were several hundred gathered, and when the first bell rang there were Merchants carry Bibles with them 600. A week of such meetings and do much preaching along the showed great results. 'Vhen the way, at the inns, and in the market Korean church decided to enter upon l;!aces, and not infrequently groups of that wonderful campaign for a mil- IJe1ievers spring up by reason of this lion souls, it first issued a call for a testimony. A few carpenters go to week of early dawn prayer-meetings, a country town for a few month's which I think was generally observed '~Tork, and when their work is done throughout the entire country. Peo- tlley return. But they leave behind ple are known to have traveled over them not only buildings, but also a the mountains three miles to attend group of believers who will soon be these meetings before daylight. I formed into a strong church. A was in the country at one of these young college student spent one Rfayer-meetings and had announced month of his vacation in an unevanthe evening before that we would all gelized district visiting from house meet at five A. M., on the morrow. to house, and holding evening meet- On entering the church at that hour ings. His work resulted in one hun- I found only two or three still on dred converts and a strong organizatheir knees, where they continued for tion of new Christians. Many of the college and academy students spend

PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN KOREA

their winter vacation in this manner. Last year there were over 1,400 Going out by fours or fives they hold special classes for Bible study from evening meetings in the nearest four to ten days in length with an chapel, and make a personal canvass enrolment of 9O,<XXl in actual attendof every house in the neighborhood. ance, and it was estimated that at Many are won to Christ through their least 50,000 different individuals influence. studied in these classes which were in the mIssIon of the Presbyterian Two young men came to my study Church alone. Two years ago a reckjust before I left Korea. One was oning was made of the actual cost to a former student in the academy, and the Koreans in attendance at the the other a young man whom he had classes of four stations only. There won to Christ. The young lad was were 743 classes enrolling 42,800 pernot strong and very poor. On ac- sons at a cost to them of $25,000. One count of his health he decided not to of the most urgent needs in Korea return to school this year. He said, to-clay is that of properly equipped Bi- HI am going to try to win a hundred ble Institutes. There must be one in souls this year." I inquired as to every station. So imprest was Dr. how he expected to travel over the W. W. White with this important country preaching when he was so fact that he voiced his sentiment by poor. He replied, "we shaH go to- saying, "If I had millions to invest gether, I will do the preaching and in Christian work the world over, I my friend here will pay the ex- would put one million of it in a fund, penses." Another academy student the income of which should be used decided to speak to six persons every to promote Bible study in Korea. . ." day concerning their soul's salvation. After nine months he looked at his The missionary enterprise of the record and testified that the had in Church in Korea, consists of missions the nine months spoken definitely to her own people on the Island of concerning their souls' salvation to Qualport, in Vladivostock, and bemore than three thousand persons. Is yond the Yalu in Manchuria, and tho not this also in our hands to do? far distant are carried on wholly by the native church. In this work they But that which underlies, per- are supporting six missionaries, who meates, and strengthens the Christian are doing splendid work. Church is Bible Study. The Koreans are enthusiastic Bible students, for We believe that God has had His they study the Book at home, in pri- hand on the Church in Korea throughmary schools, in special classes, in out all these years, and that these the academies and colleges, in Bible people are being prepared for a great Institntes, in Conferences, and in the work of God in the Orient. Our Theological Seminary. 'liVe have vision is so limited, we can not see never been able to supply the demand far into the future, nor can we alfor Bible instruction. For this in- ways understancl the marvelous workstruction the women are as eager as ings of the Almighty. But our eyes the men, often walking two and three are upon Him and we are assured days journey to attend the classes. that He will bring it to pass.

MISSIONARY

BY REV. WILLIAM M. BREWSTER, HUNGWHA, FUKEIN, CHINA NE of the most signifi- al Fund, that bids fair to revolution- ize the smaller American College, and mO ~ cant utterances at the will probably reach one hundred mil- Edinburgh Conference, lion dollars in a few years. But thus as well as the severest far none of these great endowments _ indictment of existing are in the direction of helping in the mission methods, was largest task that is before Christen- the declaration that a proper readjust- dom. Is it because we have so close- ment of the existing forces on the ly associated the work of world evan- field, with a view to elimination of gelism with the "penny collection" that friction and unnecessary duplication it has not occurred to the multi-milof work, would be equivalent to a lionaire philanthropist that here is a doubling of the present expenditure field worthy of his best cultivation? of money and workers. What other business could continue to pay such The proposition is that there be eslarge dividends with a fifty per cent, tablished a Missionary S1tpplies Founwaste? dation tor the purpose at providing at the lowest possible cost all things used It is by no means easy to make the by foreign missions and missionaries adjustments, even when all parties in all lands. agree that they are desirable. "Vested interests" present almost insuperable Five years ago there were not less difficulties in many places. No one than 18,591 Protestant foreign miswho has not experienced it can fully sionaries in connection with the socieappreciate how real and great are ties represented at the Edinburgh Conthese difficulties. The trouble is that ference. These societies expended in the beneficiaries, and often the agents 1906 more than twenty-one million of the missionary societies, are not dollars. The past five years have seen particularly concerned in effecting the such a marked increase, that it is probproposed economies. The economy able that there are now not far from that reduces their own resources does twenty-five thousand missionaries and not appeal to them. Human nature is contributions are at least thirty milnot essentially different from regener- lions of dollars. Of this large sum ate humanity everywhere, even tho it probably at least one-fourth represents is transported to the foreign mission expenditures by missionaries for supfield. plies that could be furnished by such a foundation for at least ten per cent. Is it the object of this article to less than those supplies cost under the point out a line of cooperation that existing conditions. This is a very would interfere with no "Vested in- conservative estimate of the percentterests," for the field is unoccupied. age of saving. It is more likely to be This is a day of large "Foundations." double that. It certainly would be The world has traveled far since the twenty per cent., if the fund was made Peabody Fund was established. We large enough to own its own buildings have the various Carnegie Founda- in New York, London, and, possibly, tions for Education and Peace: the Berlin, and in the distributing centers Sage Foundations for Sociology and on the field, such as Shanghai, Bom- Charities; the vast General Educationbay, and wherever necessary. Such added, and so with his books. The buildings should be located on the best proposed Foundation could reduce possible sites, commodious enough to this cost very materially, probably at rrovide the natural headquarters for least forty per cent. might be saved by all union missionary activities in their making special arrangements with respective regions. They should be publishers; moreover, the average large enough to cover by receipts from missionary would be kept at a higher rents the current expenses of man- point of efficiency, which is vastly agement of the establishment. more important than the cash saving.

Now, let us assume that such a fund 3. But "missionary supplies" are by has been established and headquar- no rneans confined to tne personal ters have been secured at both ends needs of the foreign missionaries. of the line, and that ample funds are There are the hundreds of hospitals, in the hands of the skilled and de- using medicines and instruments voted managers to meet all possible re- amounting to an average of not less quirements, what good might it all do? than one hundred dollars a month each. I. It would greatly reduce the cost of living for nearly all missionaries. School supplies make a much larger In many of these countries the cost of item. Books and equipment for the household supplies is very high. The thousands of schools with the hundealers have a limited constituency, dreds of thousands of scholars must and expenses are heavy. They mLlst amount to at least a million dollars a charge very high prices. These could year. Building material would also be reduced from one-fourth to one- furnish a large field of economy and third by the proposed plan. efficiency.

2. The supplies for the mind are 4. The Protestant missio'nary socieeven more difficult to secure than those ties own many millions of dollars' for the body, under present conditions. worth of property. The cost of in- The Christian worker in America is surance must be very large. The progenerally a neighbor to a good public posed foundation could handle all this library, with books and magazines upon a cost basis, and save perhaps galore. Lecture courses abound. He half of present expense. The writer is constantly meeting people who stim- has vivid recollections of his efforts to ulate and instruct him. The foreign provide protection for his family by missionary's environment is usually life insurance. His residence in the inthe opposite of all this. But he is ex- terior of China was prohibitive with pected to rise above this environment, American companies even at the to dominate and gradually to trans- higher rates that prevail in the treaty form it. To do this he must read ports of the Orient. At last he sebooks, the best and newest; he' must cured a policy in an English company keep in close touch with the world at very high rates. It is a great privmovements, through newspapers and ilege to preach the Gospel to the magazines, or .he becomes a "back Christless nations, and the missionary number," a fossil of a prehistoric age. is willing to pay the tax for that priv- Yet he must buy all his papers ilege; but can the Church of Christ and magazines, with' foreign postage afford to require such a sacrifice, un-

less wholly necessary? The herein greatest profits are in the improved suggested "Foundation" would make climatic conditions of rainfall, prevenit possible to insure all missionaries at tion of erosion, and extremes of temcost. perature, which make whole states in- habitable. Would not similar benefits 5. But the ocean tide flows both come, not only to missions and misways, and so does all normal busi- sionaries, but to the whole Christian ness. The writer has given not a Church, from the silent influence that little attention to indilstrial mission would penetrate all Christendom and problems. The experience of two dec- beyond, from the Foundation here outades leads to the conclusion that the lined. Think of every missionary's crux of the problem is the connection table and library, every school and between producer and consumer. hospital, being supplied through one Here is the veritable "missing link" channel; one protector of property that is responsible for most of the in- and family for all Protestant missions dustrial mission failures. The great and missionaries; all mission fields mission fields are in the countries of watered from the same fountain! It cheap living and cheap labor. Fine would be like the scarlet thread that hand-made articles can be produced runs through every yard of cordage at astonishingly low cost. But the of the British Navy, marking the esconsumer is upon the opposite side of sential unity of all this work, and the world. He pays a fancy price for doubtless leading step by step to that them. The producer gets the barest larger unity which was the burden of Oriental wage. The consumer often our Lord's prayer for His disciples. pays five times the original cost. The four-fifths represent transportation The above suggestion makes no and duty, and the profits of importer, claim of originality with the writer, wholesaler and retailer. The pro- except, possibly, in its dimensions and posed Foundation could eliminate variety. The China Inland Mission profits of importer and wholesaler, does for its six or seven hundred mischarging only actual cost of handling sionaries much of what is here outand return the surplus to the mission lined. The missionary is given a part producer. With this department in of his salary in orders upon the Soexpert hands, the Foundation would ciety's Supplies Department. A few study markets and methods, place or- years ago an attempt was made to proders, and in every possible way smooth vide for the entire China field in this this hitherto rough and thorny path way. The capital seems to have ,been for the overburdened nusslOnary. inadequate; but the immediate cause There is no limit to the possible de- of failure was that orders poured in velopment of service in this direction. upon the new manager at such a rate that he broke down completely within 6. But the largest results of all about three months. The work that philanthropy and, indeed, of all things fails because of too much business that are worth while, can not be writ- need not fear a new start with ample ten up in any ledger. "Forest re- equipment to meet all requirements. serves" wiIl pay a good interest on the national investment in the lumber pro- NapoJeon's oft-quoted maxim "an duced, but all experts agree that the army crawls on its belly," is 110 less

lVUSS10NS /ND TllEOLOGICfL STUDENTS 60r

applicable to the world-wide cam- ing possible. The Christian army for paign against wrong and for the en- world conquest may never be able to thronement of the "King of kings and .do away with its many divisions; in- Lord of lords," than when first spoken deed, it may not be desirable that it by the dread arbiter of Europe con- should do so, provided all fight the cerning his victorious legions. The one enemy and not each other. But, world sees only the brilliant forced in the name of the Great Commarches, the invincible onslaughts of mander, let us have one commisthe "Old Guard"; but the Great Cap- sariat, and let it be as adequate and tain saw behind the scenes the match- efficient as wisdom and money can less commissariat that made the fight- make it.

CITY MISSIONS AND THEOLOGICAL STUDENTS AN EXPERIMENT IN MINISTERIAL TRAINING BY EDGAR P. HILL, D.O., CHICAGO, ILL. Professor of Homiletics and Applied Christianity, McCormick Theological Seminary, Chicago ~T HE old way of training most serious. Young men have been young men for the min- trained away from the people. They istry was an adaptation have become theorists rather' than of the apprentice plan. practical workers. Preaching has A pastor received a been a class room exercise rather – ~ promising youth in his than witness-bearing. Evangelism has been a problem to be considered, home, suggested a course of study, rather than a task to be performed. Pastoral work has become an item in gave him personal counsel, showed the a profession rather than a warm, un- studied expression of the Christ life. student by example how to preach, The Bible has been a book to be dis- cust rather than a message to be how to conduct a prayer-meeting, how studied and obeyed and explained.

to care for the sick and how to lead The demand for a new kind of theological tr.aining has become widemen to Christ. In those days the spread and insistent. For this reason many of our seminaries have been spirit and methods of the ministry earnestly endeavoring to readjust themselves and to arrange a curricuwere taught by encouraging young lum which shall have all the advan- tages of the old plan of pastoral men to engage in the actual work of oversight without surrendering any of the disciplines of the latter classthe Gospel under the guidance of room methods.

men busy at the same task. McCormick Theological Seminary!

Later, theological seminaries were established to relieve pastors of the t,urden of ministerial training and to secure for young men more expert instruction. The result has been partIy good and partly bad. Stu- dents have been given the advantages of teachers peculiarly gifted and equipped. But the evil results are

Chicago, has adopted a plan which ments are made. Some are sent to seems to be proving effective not only in meeting the demand for a new kind missions, some to settlements, others of ministerial training, but in making the institution a powerful factor in become pastors' assistants. the evangelization and social uplift of the great city in which it is located. The service these young men are The first step was the appointment by the Presbytery of Chicago of a mem- able to render may be inferred from ber of the faculty to the office of Superintendent of the Church Extension the following extracts taken almost Board. This enabled the Seminary to send its students into various m~s­ at random from the reports handed sions and settlements in order to learn and to help. The young men were in at the close of the present year: made to feel that they were engaged in serious business. They were en- "Have been working among the men of couraged to cultivate the social sense. the Fourth Church; have canvassed the It was imprest upon them that while neighborhood of the Church in search of. a fine social service is rendered when men, inviting them to the Church services a boy is taken from the street and and at every possible opportunity bringtaught the use of a saw, a more far- ing them face to face with Jesus Christ reaching service is rendered when as their personal Savior." the boy is brought into personal touch with Jesus Christ. They were "Supplied Church at Pullman, organized told that the missionary spirit recog- Boys' Club of 25 members, three of whom nizes no geographical boundaries, have united with the Church; organized that the minister who lacks it is not Girls' Bible Class of 20 members." a true missionary even tho he works in China, while he who has it be- "Have conducted open-air services, orlongs in the class with Carey and gani:.:ed and con,1ucted cottage prayer- Duff, tho his parish is in the slums meet1l1gs weekly. of Chicago. "Taught Sunday-school class; did pas- As to the details of the plan, toral . w;)rk Saturday afternoons; taught all the members of the junior class in hammock making." class are assigned some sort of work in the city. That is regarded as a "Worked in Bohemian Mission, class part of the curriculum quite as much of over 100 adults." as a course in Greek. At the opening of the year the professor meets "Organized a Boys' Club of 15 memthe new students and requests each man to relate briefly his religious bers at Christopher House Settlement, biography, to indicate his aptitudes and met with them twice a week; organand to suggest what lines of religious ized an English Class of 12 Servian men work he would prefer to study. At and met them three times a week." the following meeting the assign- "Have had charge of a mission; con- ducted cathechetical class of 25. There have been six conversions."

"In charge of a mission; conducted r~­ ligious and sociological survey of field; prepared a map."

"Led evangelistic band; held mne services; average attendance 125."

"Helped in two rescue missions; have had the privilege of leading over 100 to an acceptance of Christ as their personal Savior."

Such activities have produced a marked effect in the life of the Semi- nary. Preaching exercises have been vitalized. Prayer-meetings have been provided, topics to talk about an;d pray over. The temptation is not so strong to regard the ministry as a profession.

During the middle year the stu- dents condud a series of investiga- tions that enable them to come into close touch with our choicest social workers and to secure first hand in-

MISSIONS AND THEOLOGICAL

formation concerning the most signi- profitable day was spent at headquarficant movements for social better- ters where every possible attention ment. Deputations are sent out to was shown the young men. Three study such institutions as the Juvenile others were requested to report on Court, institutional Churches, Muni- cheap lodging houses. An interview cipal Lodging Houses, the Charity was sought with the Chief of Police, Bureau, Hospitals and the Salvation who entered heartily into the plan. Army. Two detectives were detailed to es- cort the investigators through the Reports are made by means of slums where they came upon phases maps and drawings and such other SOME RESULTS OF STUDENT INVESTIGATION IN CHICAGO methods as may help to visualize the of life they had not known before. various situations. Three men were The report that followed imprest upon appointed to report on institutions for the men of the Seminary the fact that inebriates. When the director of the the business of the modern pastor is Keeley Institute was interviewed he something more serious than chatimmediately offered transportation ting over tea CtlpS and preparing litand generous entertainment at erary essays. Dwight, 7S miles away, so that a thorough investigation might be One man after another explained made of the work. The invitation how the Church has been the real inwas cordially accepted and a most spiration of philanthropic effort, and then emphasized the importance of

socialization and evangelization go- it has been displayed in various ing hand in hand. churches and before different relig- iGUS bodies. The students also made It would not be easy to estimate the an intensive study of a district on value of the concrete contribution the west side of the city, covering recently made by the students of the an area of a square mile. A house- Seminary to the higher life of Chi- to-house visitation was made to learn cago. Mr. G. B. St.John of New the nationality, religious preference, York City was secured to conduct a the number of children and other class in survey work. The students items of value to a pastor and his somade a general religious and sociol- cial workers. A map was made of ogical survey of the entire city, pre- A BOHEMIAN CLASS CONDUCTED BY A Me CORMICK THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY STUDENT paring a large map on which were this section, which has been peculiarly indicated the saloons, theatres, pub- helpful in planning for the religious lic schools, churches, libraries, and needs of the community. The various theological seminaries. The most problems studied were visualized by unique feature of the map is the means of colored charts, whereby at showing made of the distribution of a glance an audience might be made nationalities. iamiliar with a situation which other- wise it would take an hour to explain. This has been done by means of a color scheme, whereby at a glance one It is perhaps unnecessary to exis enabled to see where such groups plain that a sociological survey is as the Italians, Poles, Bohemians, and simply a scientific study of a field so Jews have massed themselves. The that the religious worker may have a map has aroused much interest as more intelligent understanding of the

CHICACO

A CPfAT foPfIGH MIS~IOJlDELD CHARTS PREPARED BY STUDENTS OF THE MC CORMICK SEMINARY, CHICAGO Used by courtesy of The Continent.

SOCIAL fORCES-

,wHVAL CQNTIlIBVIlPIYJ IIHIIVAL PROfiTS TQ CHU/lCH 'HiIlHINMY OF T/lOS£ /,fTtRESI{} l)'Ol'A' BY TlfEFlWEJ7ANT //( THE SO{II}LEV!J. CHUIKH£S OF 0//CM70 /N CHI('1}60 #/~()(Jq(J(J~~ ·. .4,OO~ooO0=0 -,- SAYS -,- mEI9cE C()HMSSIa.f. ()f7JI.FCnrPfOi!cAGQ "1/EI.I611Nf ANJ)[lJUCATION AlON! CAN COIJIl!CT . _ – , , – – …… TN! Q?fATlST CUNSf WHICH "MYIESTJ uA'W HlW/(/N/J. ••• CHARTS SHOWING THE SOCIAL AND RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN CHICAGO Used hy courtesy of The Conti11cnt.

MISSIONS AND THEOLOGICAL STUDENTS

people among whom he is laboring, It has been proved that such activitogether with the conserving and de- ties need not interfere with scholarly moralizing agencies of his parish. pursuits. Recently, a student who The st.udents of the Seminary are was awarded the Greek fellowship testhus becol1ling an important factor in tified that this outside work had the religious life of the city, studying meant more to him than any course in conditions, cooperating with pastors, the Seminary. A Hebrew fellow gave strengthening missions and leading similar testimony. The man who remen to Christ. It must be apparent, ceived the highest vote as being the however, that the object of this lab- best preacher in the graduating class oratory work is to benefit the students had been conspicuous in practical themselves, to make them alert, re- ministries. If in other vocations men sourceful, sympathetic, courageous in learn by doing, why not in the minpushing ahead the Kingdom of God. istry?

IN GOUl?T ~u E · DEL-I~QCJE~C-.:r-

A BRAHMAN

BY THE REV. 1. S. PONDER, NEW ZEALAND OME time ago when tian Bible twice, and I want to com- pare them with the great Bible of my iSl returning from a Pres- own land. May I ask if you think bytery meeting, a well- the Shastras all wrong?" drest Indian entered the same railway carriage "N0," I replied, "there is much in where I was sitting. them that is both beautiful and true, He was reading a book, which, from but much also that is deceptive, and the twitching of his eyebrows, ap- so the light it gives is not a safe parently required no little studious guide." thought. When he arrived at W– and the carriage had discharged its "Do you think God has ever spoken suburban passengers, he looked around to man through any other book than among the five of us who were left, your Christian Bible ?" he again and then, stepping up to a young asked. gentleman opposite me, he pointed to a passage in the book and said, "Will "He may have so spoken," I anyou please explain exactly what these swered, "but the Christian Bible, at words mean?" The young gentle- least, is the fullest and truest, and man looked, read the words over therefore is the only safe guide to several times, and seemed more per- the man who seeks to know God." plexed with each reading. "You think so," he said, and re- To relieve the embarrassment, I lapsed into a long silence. said, "Perhaps if you show me the passage I may be able to help you." I waited patiently, for there are I found the book to be an abstruse times when to force speech is foolwork on political economy, and the ish. At length he looked up and passage bristled with metaphysical said: phrases. These I explained with the aid of certain illustrations from Hin- "Sir, you are a Christian guru [i.e., du life and customs. The inquirer minister] . If you would answer me then became communicative and told a few more questions you would me that he was studying for the In- please me much, and if you are not dian Bar, and hoped soon to go back willing you will pardon my asking, to Calcutta. Suddenly he asked: and I will still thank you for the help you have already given me." "Can you tell me, sir, where I can buy a copy of the Shastras ?"* "Speak freely," I replied; "if I can answer you, I will." "Tel! me," When I had told him that I knew he said with great earnestness, "how of no translation into English, he I can get what your Bible calls said: 'Eternal life?'"

"I am sorry, for I have read care- "Tell me first," I replied, "what fully over the Koran and your Chris- you are yourself in India."

* The Shastras play the same part in the Vedas, "I would rather not," he said, "and other Christians when I ask this or Hindu Bible, that the Gospel. do in our question always answer me at once Christian one. without asking what I am at all."

"Yes," I replied, "but despite their answers you are still groping in darkness. If I am to give you any lief? You have been in India, know real help, I must first know your what this means to me in my family religious standpoint." and social life."

He hesitated a little, and then said, He was asking the ever pressing "I feel you are right sir; know, then, question, "What is my religion going that I am a pure Brahman." to cost me ?" We had some further talk on this. We were now nearing "I judged so," I replied; "now let the station where I must leave; and me ask you, 'What think ye of he grew more earnest and intense in Christ?' " his questions.

"I believe," he answered, "that He "Can you give me," he at length is a God and a great guru, and the asked, "a simple rule to guide my 'Eternal life' he promises is a thing life if I become a Christian, somemuch to be desired. I have talked thing that will not perplex me?" with many Christians about it. Some tell me if I only say that I believe "Yes," I replied, "the answer of a in Jesus I will get eternal life, but great prophet of God to an Eastern my heart can not rest in this teach- king who asked him the same quesing; others say that I can only get tion you have just done. 'He hath eternal life through your Christian shewed thee, 0 man, that which is sacraments. Others again insist that good, and what doth the Lord re- I can not get it without being bap- quire of thee, but to do justly, to tized in water first; but what is that love mercy, and to walk humbly with better than bathing in the sacred thy God.''' River Ganges, as my religion teaches? So many ways, so many teachings "Do justly, love mercy, and walk about 'Eternal life' confuse me. Can humbly with thy God," he slowly renot you, a Christian guru, show me peated. "Yes, I can understand and a wonder sign to help me to be- do that. Will you please write these lieve in your Christ; like those that words down for me?" I did so, and the gurus of my own land show their immediately after the train drew into followers ?" the station. We parted, probably never again to meet on this earth; "Your gurus," I said, "do their but I shall ever remember that Brahsigns by hypnotism or trickery, and man's parting words: "Sir, I may we Christian gurus could do as great die to-night, but I shall try not to wonders by the same means, but our sleep until I find 'Eternal life.''' God has forbidden us to trick any one into believing in Jesus. We must Four years after writing the foreteach the truth to your reason and going notes of my strange conversaheart, and God gives you the power tion, I met a missionary on furlough to accept and rest in Christ." from the Punjab, who showed me the photo of a Brahman convert We had a long talk after that, and whose testimony for Christ is being with some result, for finally he greatly blest. It was that of my unbrought forward his last, and I could known inquirer, and beneath his sigsee, his supreme, difficulty. "Can I nature the young Brahman had writbecome a Christian and yet remain ten and underlined the words of a Brahman, except in religious be- John, 3: r6.

FROM THE MISSION FIELDS*

BY JOHN R. MaTT, F.R.G.S., LL.D.

URING the last five honor experts in every other depart- ment, we defer our judgment, we say mD years I have visited all we must give heed. I tremble for all the continents of the church if it shows that lack of the world, and many imagination, and that lack of respons- of the islands. My iveness, to turn back in the face of cruise has taken me to an appeal like this from those we nearly all the battle- have learned to trust. fields of the Christian Church. Whereever I have gone I have heard voices, 2. Then I hear the deep undervoices appealing to every missionary tone of the need of our brothers and society in the world, voices summon- sisters in the non-Christian nations ing every Christian in the one direc- and races. It comes to me at times tion of a far greater advance among to haunt me in the watches of the the non-Christian nations. night. Sometimes I have been so selfish as to wish that I might be . 1. I heard th-e voice of the experts, able to forget what I have been the missionaries, call upon the home obliged to see and hear, and wish church to make unprecedented ad- that my nervous organization might vance in the near future. There are have been spared the strain, as I a little over 20,000 foreign mission- placed my life, not professionally, but aries. I know, personally, some thou- sympathetically, I hope, alongside of sands of them. I have been in their these ,fighting their losing battle. homes; I had felfowship with them; Then I have been ashamed of my- I have discust for long hours the self and determined that if God problems that press upon their brains would keep vivid those memories I and consciences; I have come to re- would seek to share them, to share pose great confidence in their judg- those voiceS', with men of purity of ment. They are the most remark- heart and heroic spirit wherever I able body of workers to be found in could find them. I say purity of any profession in the world. It ought heart; men who see God and thereto be so. They were chosen from all fore, will honor God's movement. Be- Christendom. They are a number lieve me, they have every danger that comparatively small; they were cho- we know anything about in a counsen by the most exacting processes; try like this or America. They have they are face to face with the facts; temptations the like of which we they have staked their lives on the know not, and the temptations they proposition; they are not in the have in common with us they have in habit of being self-deceived; they greater degree and capacity, incredhave no object in deceiving others. ibly greater. As I talked with them they presented one unbroken appeal to the We talk about our social problems leaders, both of the lay and the cleri- in this country; where have we a cal workers of the home church, to problem in any home country that stir themselves to bring forward the will touch the social problem of caste? forces of the church for an unprece- Say what you may about the s;n and dented advance in the future. Now, shame in the darkest part of this if here and there a missionary had conntry, where do you find women told that to me, it would have been in the condition in which you fina worthy of our consideration, but them in the Moslem harem? Supwhen I tell you that everyone, with- pose we say there are no evils workout hesitation, without mental reser- ing in these countries that are not vation, was unanimous in this appeal, working at home; suppose we conthe fact should be cumulative. We cede that the temptations they have *From an address delivered at Laymen's luncheon in connection with centenary celebration of the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, London, February 7, 1912. in C0111mon with ours are with them and on ordinary grounds of square no more severe. I will stake my dealing, still more on the grounds of whole argument on this statement, the Golden Rule, it is sinful for us that the men and women of China, to assume that if Christ be necessary Japan, Korea, Siam, India and Tur- for us-and the man that doubts that key, and of all Africa, have not the needs to give more time to thinkingpower of resistance that we have in these other people can do without a country like this, as a result of our Him. Let us not forget the cry of Christian heredity and comparatively despair. It summons us to a great Christian environment, and the domi- expansion of vital Christianity. nance of Christian ideals and institutions. It makes all the difference in 4. Then I am glad to say on every the world, it is the difference between one of these fields I heard the voice possible victory and absolutely cer- of triumph calling us to larger things tain defeat. Do you wonder that that -not to satisfaction, not to leaning cry was so insistent that it beat its upon our oars, but to calls upon us way into the very cellular structure to press for an unprecedented adof the brain, and at times vibrated i;l vance. Now, in every great battlethe watches of the night? for example, the Battle of Mukden, which had a frontage of about 70 3. TIlen I hear the cry of hope- miles, a section may feel itself hard lessness and despair among the fol- prest, as one of the regiments of the lowers of the non-Christian religions. Japanese forces did; but those in I have no narrow view with refer- charge of the Japanese side, in touch ence to these non-Christian religions; with the whole line by means of wire- I studied them patiently as an under- less telegraphy, and all the other siggraduate; I attended the Parliament naling methods of the day, knew that, of Religions; I count among my taking the battle as a whole, victory friends followers of all of them; I am was assured. While here and there not unfamiliar with their sacred writ- there is a division which is being hard prest-and it is not strange when we ings and the influence the religions consider the undermanned staff-yet, have had wherever they have been taking the battle as a whole, beyond established; I do not forget the word question victory is assured. of Christ, that "My Father worketh hitherto, and I work;" yet I must Napoleon said that the time to say in simple accuracy, in the light bring up the cavalry is when the of my studies of the working of these enemy's lines begin to waver, to turn religions, that the folIowers of them, it into a rout. In many places, the without the help of the Living Christ, enemy's lines are not only wavering, are literally without hope. I say it, but breaking. It is the time of all not as a matter of personal opinion, times for the church to concentrate but as a scientific statement in the her forces upon these great sections sense that science seeks to take ac- of the battlefield. Ve can do more count of all the facts. I am not in the next ten years than we could talking about the hereafter-I have do in the thirty years that follow my own views as to that-but of this them if we neglect to press our adpresent life. These people, I repeat, vantage during this next decade. I weighing my words, without the do not say that idly. I have pondered knowledge of the Living Christ, are it much, and I would that some power, literally without hope in this present some superhuman power, might work life. into the absorbed lives of our present home-field, and lead men to realize r may go further, and say that this world-situation that we might adjust our plans to its indications, every Hindu, and every Mohamme- and do so in time. dan, and every Buddhist, every Parsee, has the right to know about 5. One loves to see the purest pa- Jesus Christ and His Mission to men; triotism blended with the purest de- the emphasizing of the solidarity of votion to God; and I hear voices of the interests of the races. Christ patriotism in everyone of these non- alone teaches these things, and what Christian countries summoning us to is infinitely more important, He alone is able to make this change effective. a great world advance worthy of the character of God, worthy of the We may keep the Orientals out of ambassadors of Christ, worthy of the certain parts of the British Empire Church purchased by His blood. Let and of the United States, but we can us break away from our ignoble con- not keep the aggressive young men of ceptions of the Kingdom. I some- our race from going into those lands times think one hears the call of his and receiving, as it were, the virus . country nowhere as he hears it when of the sins and the low ideals and he leaves it, especially if he be among practises of these peoples into their non-Christian races. There is a great veins, to come back and release these shrinkage of the world; the world deteriorating influences in our own has been pulled up together, the races interlocked in each other's presence. life.

This twentieth century-which some 1£ I were not a Christian I would of us had hoped would see the usher- still be a believer in foreign missions. ing in of a world-wide adoption of It is the only thing that will make universal arbitration and universal the home country safe. I referred to peace-this twentieth century has al- those social problems-they are so ready witnessed a recrudescence of acute, so grievous, that we can not racial prejudice, hatred, and bitter- afford to lose any benefit that we can ness, the like of which has never ap- find in any quarter to help us to peared in any preceding century- grapple with them. Jacob Riis said I make no exception. The reason is that every dollar given to foreign obvious; it is this shrinkage of the missions generates ten dollars of world, this intense competition, this energy for dealing with tasks right mingling of the peoples, that has down at our own doors. Only a made the world a small place; and Gospel which has shown itself able to the most thoughtful statesmen are deal with a world-situation can con- very solicitous about this very matter. quer the slum. The last time I had the privilege of a long conversation with Sir Edward 6. I heard also the voice of urg- Grey, I was interested to see that he, ency. It seems to me as if God had in common with the statesmen of done a hundred years of work in the other nations, was most vitally con- last five. I wish that more might see cerned with this question. Well he it. The logic of this is that we may be; well they may be. Now quicken our pace; no longer must we segregation is an idle dream. You ask, Is the world ready? Is God can not segregate any nation under ready? Is God moving? We must heaven in these days. Amalgamation quicken our pace-this is an unprece- is equally a most superficial dream, dented time of urgency. So many altho I have found good Christians nations are plastic now that will soon talking about it. Domination has been become set like plaster; shall they be tried and failed, and always will fail. set in the mold of paganism or in the Mere education, as we are finding in mold of Christianity? Unless we identify ourselves with these growing Japan, simply sharpens the tools. No, national aspirations they will be believe me, Christianity holds the only swallowed up by secularism and anti- solution, which is the changing of the Christian forces, and will accentuate disposition of men under the preach- enormously the difficulty of the mis- ing of a doctrine of brotherhood, the sionary task. Urgency, because of application of the Golden Rule be- the rising spiritual tide. It is always tween nations as well as individuals, wise to take advantage of a rising tide. We can sweep into victory; we can not if we let the tide fail. Urg- ministers alone can not do that-tho ency, because of the corrupt influences I stand second to none in my adof our so-called civilization which are miration of them- it must be men in eating like a gangrene into the less- the commercial and industrial worlds, organized races of the world, and in the army and navy, in the civil even touching with their deadly power service, men who are cruising over some of the strongest ones. We the world, sending representatives simply must undo with a Christian over the world, and conducting enhand what we have done in the name terprises that touch the ends of the of Christian nations, with non-Chris- world. They only can Christianize tian hands. Urgent, because the very this impact. And then we must have life of the home church is at stake. the laymen for the influence they Christianity is on its trial. I heard must have on what I may call the another Voice which, I hope, we have laymen of the non-Christian nations. heard to-day. That Voice said, "Unto Every non-Christian religion has laywhomsoever much has been given of men, also holy men; but every travhim shall much be required." Surely eler and missionary here will agree He has given much unto us in this with me that that word "holy" is, society and in this country. generally speaking, a misnomer, and the laymen of the non-Christian re- Relatively, the laymen have not ligions have come to associate it with had as large a part in the missionary a spurious sort of religion-the oppoaspirations of our church as they site of the word holy. Therefore, should and must have, if we are to when the missionary comes, they say, meet this situation. They are not "Here comes a professor, a man paid manifesting their forces to the degree to practise religion." But when the the situation calls for. It requires representatives of the commercial the business experience, the business power of the West, with whom they judgment, the business habits, the associate other things, come among business ability of the man occupied them commending in their dealings in great commercial, industrial, and and example the teachings of Jesus professional enterprises. We must Christ, it presents an irresistible arhave the laymen, and if we are go- gument. God only can measure the ing to have an enlargement of the power of one Christlike life. volume of voluntary service we must have these men to make this spirit Let us forget our statistics, forget contagious in the church. We must our strategy, and become occupied with the discovery of the hiding of have the laymen-if we are going to our power and the releasing of that Christianize the impact of civilization power within us and through us. on the non-Christian world. The OUA GREA.T COMMISSION.

RELIGIOUS NEEDS OF SPAIN*

BY ADOLFO ARAUJO mT HE Spanish Protestant to be. The Moors were expelled. leader, Adolfo Araujo, Vhen the Jews tried to secure their delivered a brilliant right of residence with large subsi- series of addresses in dies, Torquemada entered the royal the campaign for re- chamber and, throwing a crucifix on the table, cried: "Judas sold the ligious liberty of 1909- Master for thirty pieces of silver. 10; he gave not only a Your highnesses are ready to sell personal diagnosis of the situatioll Him for thirty thousand. Here He in Spain, but additional testimony is. Take Him and sell Him." from two of the leading men of the peninsula, Don Perez de Apia and The Jews were driven out; the Professor Unamuno of Salamanca. evangelical mystics supprest; the Re- Each of these writers describes a re- formation stifled in fire. The Inquisiligious landscape, charred and black- tion, now supreme, closed all mouths, ened. In Spain-as in Latin Amer- paralyzed all intelligences, enervated ica, Italy, the Philippines-that which all hearts to the point that the foris fresh and tender and vital in the mula of prudence came to be: religious life seems largely burned out. There is the same unhappy con- "The King and the Inquisition! trast of superstition and unbelief, Hush !" with ceaseless and exhausting inner conflict between these two states of Then came three centuries of simind. lence. The pulpit was muzzled until, Senor Araujo begins with a brief at the present time, there is not a sketch of the Spanish religious past. preacher in Spain who moves the peo- The Gospel in the primitive days ple either to admiration or piety. The wrought its transformations: de- religious state of the country is so graded lives became clean, despairing lamentable that a young and famous ones were filled with hope. The con- writer, Don Ramon Perez de Ayala, version of Constantine brought into can say: the Spanish Church, as into the others, the corrupting practises of "'One of the accusations directed paganism. Then followed the era against Spain, which would be, if it of theological discussions, which were were not so foolish, insupportably sarnot altogether useless, as they led to castic, is that we are an over-religious much study and examination of Chris- people. What grounds are there for tian things. The flood of Arabic affirming this? Religion is a gentleinvasion gave to Spanish Christians a new type-that of the soldier of ness of soul, a kindness of purpose, the Cross. With the overthrow of an insatiable thirst for purity. It is the Moslem power in Spain came the a rising out of oneself as incense greatest opportunity for organized rises, a raining down over all things Christianity in that land. If the and all men of infinite love; it is Spanish Church had put its hand to streugth in adversity and simplicity the task of evangelizing the great in daily life; it is that which brings Jewish and Moorish population in the us to death without bitterness and spirit of love (as some wished), without fear. But we Spaniards have Spain would have been made perma- hardened hearts, sterile affections. nently a rich and prosperous nation, We arc materialist and selfish, basely and the whole development of mis- epicurean, pusillanimous in the face sionary endeavor would have been of peril, braggart before the weak. accelerated. This was, however, not We push ourselves along in life with elbowings and blows, incapable of any renunciation, without hope, with- out smiles, without love.

" 'If one calls religion beating one's 'From the Record of Christian Wor/,. breast and swallowing Ave Marias in ployer who discharges a workman for a voracious routine, why yes, then his advanced ideas is a servant of our women are religious enough, and the Inquisition. So is the mistress some of our politicians also.' who forces her maid to go to mass, the friar who annoys a sick Protestant "I have quoted these severe and in the hospital, the man who cuts a eloquent sentences because they ex- friend for his change of view, the press far more vividly than I can the purchaser who boycotts one who disprimary defect which Spanish re- agrees with him, the landed proligious life-a defect which shows it- prietor who refuses to rent farms to self most strikingly in the character tenants reading certain papers-in of those who really wish to be re- short, all who pry into the conscience ligious. There is degeneration in of their neighbors, judging and conthought, feeling anel practise. demning them before the untrust- worthy tribunal of their own petty "The religious characteristic of spirit and penalizing when they have present-day Spain is not self-abnega- no right so to do. There is much of tion, as in the early church, nor in- this in Spain, and as the religious tellectual discussion as in the period spirit declines there will be more of of the councils, nor is it militant as it, since only moribund religious sysin the Crusades, nor mystical as 111 tems resort to such devices. In this our golden age. It is decrepit, weak, atmosphere of espionage and slavery, superstitious, and fanatical; power- conscience can not draw breath. less to strengthen the moral life, too darkened itself to enlighten the in- "A church which lives four centelligence, too gloomy to console turies behindhand can not give due hearts, without freshness, spontaneity, testimony to the great principles aroma-as the rag-flowers which which have been entrusted to it. The adorn the altars of the churches. So mass of wage-earners in the large decayed and worm-eaten is it, that it Spanish cities, more influenced by is almost a pity to use the force of modern life, abandon the faith, as argument against it. Contempt seems the choice spirits of the intellectual sufficient to overthrow it. classes have done long since, and so religion loses the two elements which "Let me not be misunderstood. I might renew and revivify it; the arm am not speaking of persons, many of which toils and the mind which whom, for their good faith and sim- thinks. plicity, deserve the happiness of better religious experiences. I speak "Here in Spain, alongside of a generally of the disposition, the at- fanatical minority, eighty citizens out mosphere, created by all and by none of a hundred have practically broken -an atmosphere so poor, so enervat- with all religion. It is true that many ing, that in it all religious sentiment of them continue to have their chilseems ready to die. dren baptized in the official church and are married and buried with the "The day in which the Inquisition usual rites. Yet their hearts no longer was legally abolished did not see its belong to any religious communion. actual abolition. The institution died, A considerable proportion are inbut its spirit survives. We still live clined to unbelief, altho this is not under the scrutinizing gaze of the powerful enough to quench in their police, in peril of the informer. 1 interior life the last splendors of the refer not only to our evangelicals, but Christian ideal. Many have arranged to all who desire to develop freely for their own use a sort of lay retheir religious thinking. The most ligion, in which survive, with strange painful fact is that among the innu- vitality, the superstitions of the church merable servants of this invisible In- they have abandoned. quisition are persons of good disposition, who obey, without realizing it, "If our ideals were negative we the most cruel suggestions. The em-

would be glad to see this light as fitted for the needs of the human quenched forever. Yet with all re- spirit to-day as in the days of the spect to those who do not think as Roman Empire. when they changed we do, we must affirm tl-.at our hopes the face of the world. We Deileve are turned in a very different direc- that the figure of Christ has lost none tion. To express them, we borrow the of its power, its glory, its attraction, words of Professor Miguel de Una- its significance, its moral beauty. We muno, whose competence in these seek to apply this evangelical teachmatters it is not possible to deny. ing to the life of the individual, to Writing to a Protestant missionary family life, to national and social in Buenos Ayres, the learned rector life. We are not bound by what our of the University of Salamanca says: fathers or grandfathers thought. We draw water directly from springs " 'It is not the purely philanthropic which can never be corrupted. We or purely educational aspect of your abhor all spiritual slavery. If we' and work which attracts and interests me. our fathers have fallen in error, our It is above all its religious phase. I desire is to acknowledge it humbly do not believe in the efficacy of either and to correct it. a secular charity or an agnostic education. I have a profound conviction "Yet tho our purpose could not be that modern peoples can not live a nobler, our situation in this country life worthy of the name, outside of is most difficult. We find ourselves the Christian faith. between two opposing forces which do not understand us and do not wish "'The people of Spanish origin, to. On the one side, Romanists, who sad to say, need to be re-Christian- see in us nothing but heretics. They ized. The spiritual flower of Chris- brush aside contemptuously those printian faith is. with them. stifled under ciples which are common to them and a cruel weight of ideas and practises to us. On the other side, the elepurely pagan. The people must be ments inclined to free thought to not taught to shape their ideals for them- wish to recognize us as progressives. selves by reading the Gospels. "It is an error to think that we are "We Spanish evangelicals, who rep- here to put dogma against dogma, resent a tiny minority in our coun- altar against altar, church against try, have not lost the hope of influ- church. This is as nothing beside encing the national spirit. Weare the higher purpose which animates inspired by just those ideals which us. We desire nothing less than a Senor Unamuno has so clearly ex- radical transformation of the religious prest. We are here to assert our life of our country, an atmosphere conviction that it is not Christianity more wholesome, a more generous which is crumbling, but a particular orientation of its piety and faith, a and erroneous form of it, as every tone more sincere and at the same other form will crumble which is too time more tolerant. If these changes narrow to contain the amplitude of would bring a greater development the pure Christian faith. to our Protestant movement we would rejoice. Yet, if the results are "The power of Protestantism is different, our satisfaction will be none that it represents a continual reforma- the less sincere, since we aim at tion. Its eyes are ever fixt on the es- realities and not at appearances. May sence of the Gospel as revealed in the the religious spirit revive in Spain documents of primitive Christianity, whoever be the gainer therefrom!" that is, in the New Testament. We believe that Christian teachings are

A PICTURE OF KOREAN CHRISTIANITY*

BY F. H. L. PATON IVE years ago Korea lying principles that explained them. IfFJ (nation) was a byword The first seemed to us to be the in the East for he1p- place the Korean Christians give to ~ lessness, but to-day the Bible study. In Pyeng Yang we saw 1,500 women at their Sunday morn- nations that despised ing Bible study. When we asked ~ Korea are looking to where the men were, we were told that there were 2,000 men, and as the it for spiritual inspira- building would only hold 2,000, the men and women had perforce to meet tion and leadership. separately. When asked why they did not build a second church and di- I. The first thing we noticed was vide, their answer was that 39 con- gregations had already hived off! the Koreans' keenness for personal In their eagerness for Bible study the Koreans have developed what they work. Wherever their daily work took call the Bible Institutes. These are gatherings at convenient centers, tnem they sought to win their fellows where Christians meet together for a period of time to study some portion to Christ. Many of them gave up of the word of God under trained leadership. About 80,000 Koreans their holidays to evangelistic tours. were enrolled in the Bible Institutes last year.. 2. The next thing that imprest us The second principle 'seemed to us in Korea, was the spirit of sacrifice to be the way in which the Koreans prayed and the place they gave to manifested by the Christians. The prayer. Do not imagine that the lead- ing Korean Christians are ignorant further we got into the heart of Ko- people. Many of them have carried off the highest prizes the American rea the more we became convinced universities can give. The whole his- tory of the wonderful progress of the that the people were making sacrifices Korean Church is steeped in prayer. The week-night prayer-meeting infor Christ that were unapproached N orth Korea is as important as the Sunday service. We visited the by any other people. Thousands of Church in Sensen one wild, snowy Wednesday night, with the temperamen gave freely of their time and ture about 6 below zero. The elder strength to act as honorary leaders met us at the door and exprest regret that we should come at a time when of congregations, doing the full work the prayer-meeting was so thin owing to an epidemic of influenza. Yet of home missionaries, while at great when we entered the building we found a company of 950 people gathtoil they provided for their families ered for their week-night prayer- meeting! It was a revelation to us and themselves. Many others ren- of how the people pray, and we felt that we had penetrated to the very dered their already hard living still heart of this wonderful movement in Korea. harder by giving up days of work and wages that they might go and preach. . Others lived on broken rice instead of whole rice, and gave the difference in the cost. Others, after measuring out the quantity of rice for the family, took out a handful for the church.

3. The third thing that imprest us was the extraordinary spiritual power of the Korean Church, especially in the north. The people were being won by the tens of thousands, and yet each one was brought in individu- ally. The first impression was that Korea was an inspiring place to work in. because the Koreans were easy to Will for Christ, but a deeper knowl- edge led to the conviction that the Koreans were hard to win. Having come to this conviction we set our- selves to probe deeply into the facts with a view to discovering the under- *From Australasian Men and Missions.

EDITORIALS

MISSIONARY STRATEGY. mander-in-Chief. Every strategic move must be made under His direc- A STRATEGIST is a seer-one tion, every commander must be sub- who sees and foresees. He un- ject to His orders. Then success is derstands conditions, is able to meas- assured. ure forces and discern crises. Missionary strategy on a large scale has The historv of missions is full of developed in recent years. The Chris- the examples· of the results of seeing tian campaign has broadened from in- the divine strategy anel following the dividual combat into a morc united divine directions. Such were the recrusadc. The world is studied with sponses of Carey and Morrison; such a view to its conquest. The strength were the beginnings of woman's work; of the enemy is investigated by scouts such was the founding of the Student and students. The resources avail- Volunteer Movement; such are the able are calculated and an effort is call for church union in the mission made to bring the forces of Christ fields and closer cooperation in the into harmonious and united action. home churches. Gael calls for a closer Methods of attack are also studied to study of missionary strategy, a closer discover which are best applicable to fellowship with the Divine General each field and situation and which are and a closer following of His orders. capable of producing the best results. PAUL'S MISSIONARY PRINCIPLES-I The strategist is also a general. He must know how to win the coopera- Go to the Unevangelized tion of men and how to direct them in the contest. He must have good, T HE principles that underlay the clear judgment and positive, aggres- life of the great missionary sive, energetic character. apostle lead all the rest in time, and have led all the rest in excellence and Missionary strategy calls for gen- eminence. The history of man has eralship of a high order. Does Siam furnished no higher pattern save only need special reinforcements at a given as found in Him who made himself place and time, such reinforcements of no reputation and took upon him must be forthcoming at once or the the form of a servant anel u11Clertook advantage will be lost. Does Korea the original mission to universal man. need immediate help, then other parts of the field must lack special attention Paul's life as a missionary folfor a time if necessary, that every lowed a peculiar law of evangelizaemergency may be expended in tion; the occupation of otherwise unsupplying Korea's need. Missionary occupied fields. "I have strived to strategy calls for a correct weighing preach the gospel not where Christ of men and methods and for a judi- was named, lest I should build upon cious assignment of the right man to another man's foundation; but as it is his field and task. written, to whom he was not spoken of they shall see," etc. His special No work requires more wisdom, aim was "to preach the gospel in the more ability, more constant attention, regions beyond" (Rom. IS: 20, 21; more consecration, more un relaxing 2 Cor. IO: 13-16). energy than the work of Christian missions. It is the greatest work in The right and left arms of Christhe world. It is tOD great for human tian activity are two-evangelization wisdom and strength. No general can and education. Ve are first to prodevise the plans or carry them out claim Christ where he has not been successfully except the Almighty Corn- named, and then to train converts into active, stalwart disciples and workers. There is undoubtedly a work of build- had been convicted of sin journeyed ing, but foundations must first be laid. sixteen hundred miles to find an This necessity can not be too much American consul, who, .as he thought, emphasized. Mission work is some- could tell him about the God of the times treated as tho it were all one; Christians. and so indeed it is in principal. But practically there is a great difference V,Tere the question before Paul between those who have heard of afresh for decision, where he would Christ and those who have not; be- go to preach the gospel, he would go tween the indifference of apathy or where no one else would-where there habitual resistance, and the indiffer- was the greatest destitution and degraence of downright ignorance and dation. If other men feel attracted habitual surrender to ,the tyranny of to the work of building on other men's superstition. foundations, let them do that work; but Paul yearned to press into regions Why should a man go to Africa? beyond, where Christ had never been Are there not souls needing the gos- named, and so within the life of a pel in Nebraska and Iowa, and even generation he carried the cross over in our own town or city? There are the known world west of the Golden unsaved souls perhaps in your house, Horn. but their destitution is not to be compared with that of millions in the in- That principle of evangelization terior of China and Africa. These at must be the law of Christian life if home are without saving faith in we are ever to overtake the regions Christ; those abroad are without sav- beyond. 'vVe must practically feel ing knowledge of Christ. With one that the call is loudest where the need class it is light unused, with the other is greatest and the darkness deepest. it is darkness unbroken. Paul did not Then, while we shall pass by no really needy field nearer home, we shall press deny that there were hundreds in Je- with untiring zeal and contagious earnestness into the farthest corners rusalem who had seen Christ's mighty of the earth. works and heard his divine words, who yet needed salvation, but he HOW DO MEN JUDGE yearned especially to reach those who had not even heard of him. Theirs CHRISTIANITY? was a double destitution-first, not having Christ; second, not having the T HE religion of Jestls Christ is a knowledge of Christ. religion of positive, not relative, standards and merits. It is to be Take our most destitute mission dis- judged by the perfect ideals and doctricts. Can you find a town or settle- trines taught by the Son of God and ment in the remotest frontier where not by the impedect lives of His folthere is not at least some pious man or lowers. Nevertheless, men will judge woman who is competent to guide an it by what they see of its fruits, and inquirer? A missionary superintendent if they have not the ability or desire went to a small group of hamlets on to appreciate spiritual results, they the Rocky Mountains, where there was will judge its value by what Chrisneither a church nor a Sunday-school, tianity does for the temporal welfare but there he found a poor but pious of humanity. widow whose humble home was the gathering place for prayer-meetings, An eminent layman recently reand there was not a soul in that village marked that "because there is so little that could not go there for counsel. social service undertaken in the name But when Stanley crossed the Dark of the Church by many congregations, Continent from Zanzibar to the Kon- the layman thinks that any enterprise go's mouth, over all those 7,000 miles which does so little good in his own he found no native that had heard of town can not do any more good in Christ. In China a poor man who the mission field." There is some

truth in this, but the difficulty is still didates for missionary service in the deeper. It might be said that many Japanese Empire. Volunteers have laymen have little interest in giving discriminated against the country. the Gospel of Christ to the heathen They have been ready for India, China, because Christ has so little sway in Africa, Arabia, in fact almost anytheir own lives. If Jesus Christ has where, but many hacve actually declined their full allegiance they can not but to consider a call to Japan. wish to obey His commands, whether or not they see the desired results. This is serious. Missionary work, When men have actually experienced begun So years ago, has only made a in their own hearts and lives the beginning, and however able may have spiritual results of Christ's indwell- been the force of missionaries at first, ing, they will wish to spread the their number has suffered depletion. "good news" to others, whether they If the work is to be maintained new are accompanied by temporal bless- workers must be commissioned every ings or not. year, and if the work is to be extended as opportunities naturally develop, a But social and physical and intel- larger number of new men and women lectual improvement is sure to follow must be sent out each year. the establishment of the socvereignty of Christ, whether in the individual Why have candidates discriminated or in the community. A man can against Japan? The missionaries benot give himself wholly to God with- lieve that it is on account of deepout seeking to obey His laws; and seated misunderstanding. Many have a man can not obey the laws of God come to think that missionaries are without bettering himself and his sur- neither wanted nor needed in the emroundings. More than this, a man pire. For some of this misunderstandcan not become a true follower of ing it is comparatively easy to furnish Christ without seeking to relieve the an explanation, but not for all. Misphysical distress and sordid social sionaries have been free to express conditions of his neighbors. His their cviews, and some have gicven the senses will be quickened to discern impression that the work in Japan the ignorance and superstition that has been carried almost to a condwarfs men's minds and shuts out clusion. But while individuals hacve the knowledge of God, and he will, taken this attitude, the missionaries as he must, seek to relieve these condi- a body have necver given this as their tions. opinion, and there has never been a time when they would hacve been wil- God's ideal for man includes a ling to do so. On the contrary, as perfect physical, mental and spiritual late as January, 1912, the Conference life. Sometimes the physical distress of Federated Missions in Japan, stated must be removed before a man can that missionary work in Japan is rather be brought to see spiritual truth, but at its beginning than at its conclusion. the spiritual is of supreme importance, and all temporal things are im- They passed a resolution that the portant only as they prepare the way attention of the missions and other for the eternal, divine life. "These evangelistic agencies be called anew things ought ye to have done and to the great unoccupied rural disnot to have left the others undone." tricts of Japan. Perhaps in no other mission field has this popu- MISSIONARIES NEEDED FOR JAPAN lation been so neglected as here, and nowhere is it easier of access T HE missionaries in Japan have re- physically, or more influential in the cently sent out an open letter to affairs of the nation. We believe there students and others contemplating for- should be no further delay in making eign missionary service. For some a distinct and determined effort to years, in spite of a great need, there reach this rural population, which rephas been a difficulty in obtaining can- resents practically three-fourths of

the people of the empire, etc., etc." tory of Christian Missions in South No student volunteer need hesitate Africa," rightly protests against such to respond to a calI from Japan, or language as unjust and untrue. Trav- to offer himself for Japan lest there elers and missionaries in South Af- be not. a sufficient demand for his rica have often protested against the services. Japan is not so well supplied treatment of natives by some Boers with missionary workers as Korea, and others, but such general state- Africa and some other welI-known ments, as that made in the paragraph mission fields. referred to, misrepresents the attitude Moreover, Japan is an exceedingly of many Christian Boers who truly difficult mission field. The Japanese sought the conversion of their black people have a civilization of which brothers and did much for their tem- they are justly proud. They have made poral and spiritual welfare. A true considerable advance in modern arts statement of what Boers and others and sciences, and in education and have done .and are doing for South governmental administration. The re- African natives is to be found in ligious masses are well satisfied with Mr. Duplessis' excellent history.

a formal Buddhism. NINE POINTS FOR A MISSIONARY This makes work in Japan difficult, SERMON but volunteers are not deterred by R tliis; they have rather been held back EASONS why candid people must believe in Foreign Missions by the mistaken notion that Japan is an easy field. There is no country are stated so forcibly by Dr. James L.

with a more difficult, a more baffling, Barton, of the American Board that language to acquire. There is no we quote the from the Congregation- people with whom it is more difficult alist.

to come into really intimate social re- 1. Missions constitute the only or- lations. The horrible cruelties of some ganized and concerted effort to ele- non-Christian countries are wanting, vate the intellectual, social and moral but there is refined cruelty in Japan, life of the non-Christian world.

there is great moral laxity and a real :2. Missionaries alone have inaug- need of Christ. urated and are executing plans for The missionaries conclude their ap- the general Christian education of peal by saying: "Whether looking for non-Christian peoples.

a needy field, an illy-equipped field, a 3. Missionary institutions consti- field calling for great self-abnegation, tute the most substantial safeguard a field presenting many moral risks for the peace of the world.

and moral hardships, or, unless one 4. Missionaries provide the best be specially favored as to assignment sanitary safeguard for the world.

of work, calling for great physical en- 5. Missions have done more for durance, one need go no further than the science of geography, ethnology, Japan." philology and comparative religions THE BOERS AND MISSIONS than any other and all other organized or individual efforts.

A N unfortunate statement has 6. Missions are the most success- slipped into the REVIEW which ful Christian work in the world to- no doubt does injustice to many of day.

the descendants of Dutch settlers in 7. The missionary work is the South Africa. This statement (on broadest Christian work in the world.

page 395 of the May REVIEW) refers 8. Missions demand all that is to the days of Livingstone when the supremely Christian in those who Kaffir and Hottentots were Canaan- have a part in general evangelization.

ites in the land, fit at best for slavery 9. The work of missions deepens and often for death." Dr. J. Duples- mightily the spiritual life of all who sis, of Cape Town, author of "His- give themselves to it. MISSIONARY NEWS EUROPE day; and that a public service be held in the cathedral on Wednesday, British Missionary Income March 19th, being the actual date of the centenary. There are also pro- MAY meetings in England indi- posals to establish a fund for the cate decided improvement in endowment of the Livingstone Cotfinances. For some years the Church tage Hospital at Blantyre, Lanark- Missionary Society, ranking as one of shire and the endowment of a Livthe two largest missionary societies ingstone Memorial Chair of Geogin the world, has seemed to be on the raphy in the University of Glasgow. losing side. Its income fell off and discouragement obtained all along the A Livingstone Scholarship in Prospect line. This May, however, receipts are shown to have pulled up to an T HE Edinburgh Medical Missioneven $2,000,000, the largest in the ary Society is setting itself to society's history. A debt of only secure something in the shape of an about $40,000 remains over from the adequate memorial to David Livingfew years of depression. In its May stone to mark the celebration of his report the society declares that there centenary. Its buildings in the Coware three great tasks before it. They gate were erected in 1874, in memory are the relief of the middle classes of the greatest missionary explorer in India, the evangelization of pagan the world has seen, and at a meettribes in Africa, especially in the Su- ing recently, presided over by dan before the forces of Islam can Emeritus Professor Crum Brown, of claim them, and the educational work Edinburgh University, and addrest in China on Christian and adequate by Sir Andrew Fraser and Dr. Fry, lines. For the latter the society fa- it was decided to institute a movevors universities, supplemented by ment to raise £ r,000 to found a systems that shall extend to every medical missionary scholarship. Towpart of the new republic.-Christian ards this a collection realized nearly Intelligencer. [roo.

Centenary of Livingstone's Birth Schools for Christian W orkera in DAVID LIVINGSTONE was born Scotland in r813, and arrangements are in progress for the celebration of THE United Free Church of Scothis centenary in March of next year. land organized last year schools Prominent citizens in Glasgow, for Christian workers in connection headed by the Lord Provost, have with its colleges in Edinburgh, Glastaken up the proposal with enthu- gow and Aberdeen. The lectures siasm. At a meeting held recently dealt with theology, the study of the representatives of a number of public Scriptures, evangelistic, social and bodies were present-all of one mind missionary work, and the presentain their desire to do honor to the tion of defense of Christianity. The name of the great missionary pioneer. Syllabus in each case had an under- Among other recommendations are: lying unity, and the one which is to That a gathering should be held in follow this winter has been so arthe university on Tuesday, March ranged that those who take two 18th, at which an oration on David years' tuition wil1 have the benefit of Livingstone should be delivered by a systematic and homogeneous course some prominent geographer or scien- of instruction. In Glasgow 58 qtutist; that a great missionary meeting dents were enrolled and in Aberdeen be held in the evening of the same 37. Keen interest was awakened and the success of the first year was so

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

manifest that it is evident that these a chapter of the Gospels. What a schools have come to stay, altho the tremendous blessing it would be if work is still in a somewhat experi- we could introduce into even a few mental stage. of our families that regular study and reading of the Bible which have been Islam Officially Recognized in Austria the custom of the people in the North (of Europe)." In the same year, W HEN Austria acquired Bosnia 1902, the four Gospels and the Acts and Herzegovina as provinces of the Apostles in Italian, were pubthe necessity of considering the of- lsihed, having been printed in the ficial status of Mohammedanism in printing-house of the Vatican, and these provinces arose at once. A in the next year the whole New Medshlis-i-Ulema was therefore or- Testament, with brief explanatory ganized in 1881, that it might assist notes, was issued. Thousands of in directing the religious affairs of copies were quickly sold, and new Austria's Mohammedan subjects, and editions had to be ordered. Sheriat tribunals were founded that they might administer the law in re- But death claimed Leo XIII and gard to family and other affairs ac- his successor, Pius X, held different cording to the Koran. But in the views concerning an Italian edition central government, the Reichsrat, of the Bible. Permission to publish Islam was not recognized, so that the whole New Testament was no its adherents were unable to organize longer granted, because, it seems, the into congregations, or to erect houses Roman leaders were persuaded that or worship, or to hold public religious it is dangerous for the adherents of services. We do not think that much the pope to read the epistles of Paul, harm was done, for the number of and only the four Gospels were Mohammedans in all Austria-Hun- printed. This official measure naturgary, outside of Bosnia and Herze- ally influenced the desire of Roman govina, was only 1,446 at the time Catholics to buy the books-perhaps of the last census, tho this was an that was the purpose of the order to increase of 13 per cent. since the pre- limit the publication to the Gospels ceding census. But the government -and the sales decreased. Finally thought an official recognition of the printing of new editions was alto- Islam necessary, and it has now been gether prohibited, and Pius X disrecognized by the Reichsrat as one of solved the Society of Hieronymus. the official religions of the Austrian Empire. Now a new Italian Bible Society has been founded. Its name is A New Italian Bible Society "Fides et Amor" (Faith and Love), and it is interdenominational in the A NEW Italian Bible society was full sense of the word in that it has founded in Rome in 1910, quietly, adherents of the Roman Catholic, the because its founders well remem- Greek Orthodox, and the Evangelical bered what had happened to the one Churches among its founders and organized during the pontificate of supporters. It is governed by a Leo XIII. In 1902 that pope had large committee, whose headquarofficially authorized and confirmed ters are in Rome, and its purpose the "Pia Societa di San Girolamo" is to spread the Holy Scriptures in (Society of Hieronymus), and the the Italian language in Italy and in Osservat'ore Romano, the official or- all countries where the Italian langan of the Vatican, had enthusias- guage is being used. The New Testatically recommended the new society, ment has already been issued by the saying among other things, "What an society. It is well printed, contains immeasurable benefit would arise if two good maps of the Holy Land and the members of every Christian fam- a plan of Jerusalem, a conci,'le introily would gather once a day to read duction to each book, and brief ex-

planatory, non-doctrinal notes. It is was set on foot and proved a great rather remarkable that Pius X has boon to the poorest class of women not yet proscribed and anathematized and girls. Thus there was much weep- the society, for its publications are ing and lamentation when Miss Arnott not authorized by him, and the use died, and 3,000 mourners-Moslems, of all unauthorized Bibles is strictly Jews and Christians-attended her re- forbidden to every Roman Catholic. mains to their resting-place in the MOSLEM LANDS little cemetery looking out across the Plain of Sharon.

Union of Syria's Missionary Educator's Until Miss Arnott's death the un- A N Educational Conference of denominational work had been under Syria and Palestine was held at the care of a committee in Scotland, Beirut in April. The attendance was but her death seemed to make the large and drawn from a wide area, question of its future rather difficult. while delegates from the United Then a letter was discovered among States and England were present. Miss Arnott's papers, in which she The meeting developed into the Mis- exprest the personal wish that, if sionary Educational Union for Syria the comittee did not see its way itself and Palestine, which includes nine to carryon the mission after her missionary societies. The functions decease, it should first be offered to of the new organization are advisory, the Church of Scotland or to some not legislative. Its aim is to afford one of its organizations. Thus the opportunity for cooperation among Tabeetha Mission was offered to the Christian educators in Syria and Jewish Mission Committee of that Palestine, to raise the standard of church. The Jewish Mission was education throughout the country, chosen, because Jewish girls have and to enable the schools to become always been among the scholars of more efficient missionary agencies. the mission and it is in touch with a During one of the sessions a recess large and increasing Jewish populawas taken while Dr. Daniel Bliss, tion. The matter was laid before almost 90 years old, laid the corner- the General Assembly recently, and stone of the International Theological it unanimously decided to authorize Seminary in the American mission the Jewish Committee to endeavor to compound. obtain funds, apart from its ordinary funds, for the maintenance of the The Future of the Tabeetha Miasion Tabeetha Mission, and to intimate in Jaffa to the Home Committee of that mis- W HEN the founder of the Ta- sion its willingness to consider fa- beetha Mission in Jaffa, Miss vorably any proposal to conduct the Jane Walker-Arnott, passed away a mission cojointly with the Jewish little more than a year ago, the fu- Mission Committee of the United ture of the mission was a matter of Free Church. Since the General serious concern to its committee and Assembly of the latter church passed to many of its friends. In 1863 Miss a similar resolution, the Tabeetha Arnott had rented a small house in Mission will probably be adminis- an evil-smelling street of Jaffa, and tered jointly by "the Jewish commit- founded there the mission which she tees of both churches in the future.

named after the disciple in whose Amid Savage Warfare in Persia footstep she walked. In spite of dif- K ficulties, she held on, and by the ERMANSHAH, midway between the Caspian Sea and Persian blessing of God, the work developed, New buildings took the place of the Gulf, has lately been occupied by old premises, day-schools were started Rev. and Mrs. Stead, ot the Presby- in various centers of the town, and of terian Mission. According to letters recent years a large industrial work from these missionaries, it has suf-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

fered greatly during the civil war, tor every year, seeking healing for and wanton destruction and looting, their bocies, but receiving at the same tortures and executions by the wild time the message concerning the Lord Kurds and Loors have been going Jesus Christ. At present the hospital on. Yet, says Mrs. Stead, "some work is carried on at great disadvanreceived only what they meted out tage in two native houses, which acin large measure to others in the commodate only 25 patients, but plans days of their power. When the vil- are on foot for erecting a suitable hoslages of the Azam ed Doulah and pital. At the boys' school over ISO his house were threatened, some of pupils-Moslems, Jews and Christians the women in the dispensary said -are receiving instruction, while the what a pity it was to have such a Sunday services are quite well atfine house spoiled and the property tended. But both school and services of such a prominent man as the are obliged to use dark, unattractive governor scattered among the rabble. and cramped quarters, so that suitable I said, 'do you remember that the buildings are urgently needed. Kakavendis looted the villages of all this section all the way to Sahneh INDIA four years ago by the permission of that man, and the best of the loot Work Among English-speaking Peoples went into his house? What he did to others, they are doing to him A STRONG committee, representnow.' Yesterday he and his son ing the American Methodist were hanged in the public square." Episcopal mission in the Bengal, Burma, Bombay, the Central Prov- Missionary Work in Bagdad inces, North India, Northwest India and South India districts, was formed BAGDAD is a most important city at the recent central conference at commercially, because in it meet Baroda to report on the question of Europe and India to supply the de- forming an English conference for mands of Turkey, Arabia, and Persia the work among English-speaking alike, from its crowded bazaars. In people. The conference was almost spite of wars, oppression and misgov- equally divided as to the advisability ernment, it is still reported as having of forming such a conference, those a population of 180,000. Its future opposing fearing that such a body seems assured, because the Young would frustrate the first object of Turks consider it of great strategic English work, i.e., to enlist conimportance, and the irrigation works verted people, acclimatized, and with on the Euphrates and Tigris, already some knowledge of the people and commenced, and the proposed railway language, to evangelize, the non-chrishave great possibilities for the devel- tian peoples. The conference was opment of the ancient city, which was said to be quite undivided as to the the brilliant metropolis of the Moham- necessity for pushing forward the medan world in times past. work of the evangelization of Eng- lish-speaking peoples. Thus Bagdad is a strategic center for the preaching of the Gospel to the A Burmese Testimony Moslem world, and its missionary work should be strengthened at once. A BURMESE Buddhist, who has The Church Missionary Society en- become a Christian, gives the tered it in 1882, and its faithful following testimony: workers are doing a splendid work. The medical work has, as always in I studied the sacred writings of Mohammedan countries, proved itself the Buddhists to see what was the the most powerful agency of approach beginning of things-the middle and to the embittered hearts, and thousands the end of things. I found nothing of patients come to the Christian doc- reliable about the beginning, very little about the middle, and nothing about the' end. Then I read the

Christian's Book, and behold, I found assistants, but there are no funds. all clear and reasonable about the be- There is no use in "converting" ginning, everything true about the people if they are afterward to be middle, the present time, and every- neglected and left to the tender mer- thing clearly revealed about the end cies of the devil's agents. Thirty- of things. When I read this my five dollars a month would pay for whole life was changed and I now three first-class helpers in purely believe in the God and Savior of spiritual work, but I can not get whom this Book speaks. one cent.

A Buddhist Lama Near the Kingdom "Besides my medical work and other 'secular' work (such as over- BISHOP LA TROBE, of the Mo- sight of buildings, industrial train- ravians, tells of a Buddhist her- ing, etc.), I have the care of the city church with 250 adult members, and mit near Kalatse (Khalchi), in Kash- yet have not one assistant in this mir, in Northern India, whose influ- work. The people are giving mag- ence rea.ches far and wide in Lower nificently toward the building of a Ladak and in Zanskar. His name good brick church, and can not give is Tsepel and people come long dis- more. Most of the members are now tances to him for teaching and coun- untaught in the deeper spiritual life. sel. He helps them kindly, partly, We almost dread a large increase of perhaps, because he believes in the converts this year, because I am untransmigration of souls and thus able to care for them. Never has expects to accumulate a store of there been a better outlook or more merit useful for the next life into hopeful conditions here." which he expects to be born in some earthly shape. Tsepel often recom- CHINA mends to his Tibetan visitors the religion of the Sahibs (Europeans) . Some Results of the Revolution in China He says: "Attend to the teaching of the Padre Sahibs; perhaps in time I "I T will be considered strange that myself will become a Christian. I j list after the wonderful revoluhave long been convinced that it is tion in China, there should be a time foolish to pray to Lhas (spirits) and of great distress, but it is true," says gods (idols), and to fear the demons Rev. John L. Stuart, of Hangchow, and offer sacrifices to them. One in The Christian Observer. The famshould worship and serve one God ine in China's famine region is worse alone, and direct one's thoughts in than for many years, but even in meditation to Him." Surely, that Hangchow and the surrounding relama is not far from the Kingdom of gion, which is often called the garden God. spot of China, great distress, almost famine, prevails. The revolution in SIAM Hangchow was peaceful and blood- less, no mob violence or rioting pre- Missionaries Hindered in Siam vailed and no fighting nearer tha:n Nanking, 300 miles away, happened. T HEY are hindered, not by the The ordinary course of affairs has indifference of the heathen, nor not been interfered with violently by the opposition of the government, and the Manchus and their corrupt for both are friendly, but by the officials have been removed. Yet, the church at home. A missionary, Dr. government has had to feed about W. A. Briggs, writes from Chieng 20,000 people for five months. What Rai, North Siam: is the matter? The answer is, that freedom has brought some strange re- "What we need now is money for sults. Many stores and shops are evangelistic helpers. Marvelous op- closed, and in those remaining open, portunities are before us, but we can business is dull. Beggars are numernot accept them. One missionary could multiply himself tenfold if he could have the help of the native

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ous. Famine fever prevails. The the people remain quiet and calm and people on the streets are haggard and patient, hoping for the return of thin. prosperity. The mission schools are crowded with pupils and attentive In the beginning of the revolution audiences fill the chapels at every multitudes of rich people fled, either meeting. The foreign missionaries taking their money with them or are treated with utmost respect, and having it buried in their homes, leav- the opportunities for bringing the ing multitudes without their trade Gospel to these masses, humbled by or support. Officialdom was in- suffering and breaking away from stantly abolished, its officials and heathenism, are great. Now is the those dependent on them being thrown out, and 6,000 Manchu sol- .time to enter in and possess the land. diers were thrown on the public. Those things disorganized all trade The revolution has opened the way. and commerce. Another Christian Governor iii China Again, the new China is discarding gaudy silk and satin apparel and is LI YA TUNG has been made Govadopting plain cloth and woolen. Thus ernor of Kingchow, in the provthe lucrative silk industry is suddenly reduced to the half or the fourth ince of Kan Suo He called at once at part of its former greatness. the house of Rev. Ryden, of the Again, idolatry is being discouraged under the new regime. Re- Swedish Missionary Union, at Shasi, pUblican ideas and dark superstition do not agree with each other. Mul- in Bu-pei, and finding that he had titudes of priests and others made their living on things connected with vane to Shanghai, he wrote him a idolatry and superstition. They have suffered loss. Probably 10,000 pil- personal letter. In it he invited him grim worshipers came from near and far to the rich, handsome temples of back, assured him that his property the great goddess of mercy in Hangchow for about six weeks every was unharmed, and then said, "I spring. This year they could be counted by tens or hundreds a day. have been a Christian for many The trade brought by these multitudes of pilgrims was lost to the years and love the Church and the merchants this year. Thousands of makers and sellers of "mock money," missionaries. You are doing a great, which is burned to the spirits, are suffering, because the lucrative trade a most excellent work for China. We is largely discountenanced now. need you more than ever, since it Again, the people in the country are not quite as progressive as those has become a republic, with freein the cities. They have not yet all cut off their queues. That makes dom of conscience. True are the them afraid to go to the towns and cities to trade, for they might be words of the Lord Jesus, 'Ye are arrested as reactionaries and their queues cut off by force. the salt of the earth . ye All these things, and many others are the light of the world.' But beside, contribute to the great distress now prevailing. They all are when the salt and the light are as results of the revolution. far from us as Shanghai, we begin But amid distress and suffering to notice the odor of decay again, and see darkness settling down again.

Therefore, a second time, welcome again to Shasi."

Christian Education and Chinese Leaders I T has been repeatedly stated that of the delegates to the Chinese Assembly which established the Pro- visional RepUblic and chose Dr. Sun Vat Sen President, three-fourths were Christians and students who had been in England or the United States. The head of the great Yangtze Engineering Works, near Hankow, Mr. Wong-Kwong, is the son and grandson of old London Missionary

Society pastors at Hongkong. The England and China be abrogated, and Anglo-Chinese College at Tientsin, he closes with the words : "We ask that great society's great educational you in the name of humanity and in institution, had 350 students at the the name of righteousness, to grant time of the outbreak of the revolu- us the right to prohibit, within our tion. Chinese leaders of the present own land, the sale of this fearful day know well what effective service poison, both the foreign and the nathat college and other high class edu- tive drug. We believe that with the cational institutions under the care sale made illegal, we can soon put of the missionaries have done to an end to the cultivation. I make China, and they show it in their at- this appeal to you, the British people, titude, which has strikingly changed on behalf of my fellow-countrymen." since the Boxer uprising. Will England listen to the plea of Take for example, Yuan Shi Kai. the new Republic and its faithful He is a Confucianist himself, possest leader? God grant it. of more power than any other man in China, yet he sent his four sons The Proposed University for China and a nephew to the Anglo-Chinese College at Tientsin last year. He SOME time ago (MISSIONARY REcontributed also large sums to the VTEW, February 1912, p. 142) the building of a splendid hall in the establishment of the Chinese Univercollege, which bears his name and sity in Hankow was announced. Rev. contains his portrait. W. E. Soothill, its president, dIscusses in an able paper, in the Missionary Other leaders in the new China are Echo, the relation of the proposed unisimilarly favorable to Christian edu- versity for China to nnss,ons. 1 ie cation. states that the university will aid the missionary work in China in two China and Opium Again ways: "first, in the relm of intellect by leading able young men, both Chris- I T is stated that British opium mer- tian and not yet ChristIans, to chants in China seek to hinder the search after truth, to diligently efforts of the Chinese Republic to and fearlessly inquire into the laws stop all production and sale of by which God rules men and things, opium, lest the great stocks of the and thereby rid themselves, and poison which they have accumulated through them their fellow countryin China for high prices shall be left men, of the false and superstitious noon their hands, instead of being sold tions which bar their own and the for the destruction of the Chinese. race's progress; secondly, in the realm of morals and religions, by providing Under those circumstances an ap- through hotels in which all the stupeal to the British nation which Dr. dents will reside, for the difinite pre- Sun Yat Sen sent to the London sentation of the highest known moral Times on May 4th, becomes doubly and spiritual truth." Dr. Soothill exsignificant. He points out that opium presses the hope that the new Univerhas been a great curse to China and sity will thus succeed "to influence has destroyed more Chinese than Chinese students at the most critical war, pestilence, or famine. The new period of training so that their intel- Republic wants to complete the work lectual edification may be founded on which has already been done in the a sound moral and spiritual basis." opium reform. Dr. Sen, recognizing that the cultivation of opium in The University will be, according China must be stamped out, but that to Dr. Soothill, interdenominational, this can not be done while the sale international, and interuniversity of the poison is permitted, pleads (that is aided by English and Ame1'ithat the sale of and the traffic in can Universities). He states that it opium be made illegal. He earnestly will have complete religious liberty. appeals that the opium treaty between

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

There will be used the hostel system tion was taken at a called meeting of and any body of men which founds a the General Conference of the Japan hostel can present its doctrines. Methodist Church, and that the new It is proposed to raise a capital sum Bishop was consecrated on Sunday, of $1,250,000 for buildings and en- April 7th. Previous to the union of dowment. Of this sum England is the three Methodisms, in 1907, Dr.

asked to supply one-half, and the Uni- Hiraiwa was a member of the Meth- ted States and Canada the other half. odist Church of Canada. In a letter The Universities as such can not snp- written before leaving Japan Bishop ply either money or men, so that con- Harris thus characterized him: "He tributions of private individuals are is a very able man, safe and strong, necessary. Oxford, Cambridge, and a great leader."

London Universities have undertaken to use their best endeavors to raise Converted in Prison by the Study of the Bible sufficient funds to guarantee three W chairs for five years, until the endow- ATANABE SHICHIRO, a Jap- anese business man, was unment fund is in hand, and it is hoped that other Universities will follow justly accused of a heinous crime, and their example. sent to prison in Tokyo. There he JAPAN-KOREA was lodged in the public room, where many criminals of all kinds are placed Christian Growl:h in Japan together. He was treated with much I N 1872 there was no organized Prot- cruelty and contempt, and by the deso- estant church in Japan; in 1882 late position in which he found him- there were 4,361 Protestant Chris- self, he was led for some spiritual comtians; in 1900 there were 42,000; fort. None could give it and no suit- to-day there are 80,000. Until re- able book was at hand. But one day cently the government of Japan was he discovered that Ishizaki Zenkichi, somewhat antagonistic to Christian- a wicked burglar and murderer, who ity, but a great change has taken was one of his room-mates, had a copy place in that country. Last Febru- of the New Testament. He asked its ary the representatives of the govern- loan, which was granted, and, reading ment of Japan called together promi- it carefully and seriously, received nent men representing Protestant much comfort. Then Shichiro talked Christianity, Buddhism, and Shinto- with Zenkichi, the owner of the book, ism, to confer on the question of and from his lips heard a remarkable establishing a better basis of moral- story. At one time the burglar and ity in the empire. This was the first murderer had been so influenced by time that Japan recognized Christian- the reading of the Word of God that ity by inviting her representatives to he determined to give up the life of such a conference. As a result, many sin; but he yielded again to the evil Japanese officials are turning to the one, and committed a terrible crime, Protestant churches. and now he was expecting to be con- A Japanese Methodist Bishop demned to death. However, he had faith in Christ, and Rom. 5: 1-10 was A VIRELESS message sent by his favorite portion of the Word. Bishop M. C. Harris, from the Soon after this conversation besteamship Astoria, crossing the Pa- tween Shichiro and the guilty criminal, cific Ocean, brings the information he was condemned to death. To the to the office of the board of foreign last he befriended Shichiro and ad- missions that the Rev. Yoshuasu vised him to read the Bible continu- Hiraiwa, D.D., has been elected ally, which he did. A few months Bishop of the Japan· Methodist later Shichiro was removed to another, Church in the Dlace of the late more comfortable, single room.

Bishop Yoitsu Honda; that this ac- Scarcely had he been locked in, when

his neighbor began to talk to him enthusiasm and commendation. Prothrough the thin wall. That man was fessor Yamakawa, president of the a praying Christian, imprisoned falsely Kyushiu University, wrote to the paas Shichiro was, and he read the Bible pers protesting against a proposed to his new neighbor and prayed with statue to the station-master, on the him, until suddenly a marvelous ground that such expiation was not change took place in Shichiro-he was warranted. The popular indignation converted-and the miserable life of that followed this letter forced the imprisonment was changed to one of hand of the minister of public educaspiritual joy. tion, who, with the approval of the Mikado, removed Professor Yama- Soon after this, Shichiro was ac- kawa from his post. Suicide, therequitted of any crime, and was baptized fore, is officially recognized as the by Rev. George Fukuda, and received proper expression of personal honor into the church at Ushigome, Tokyo. in Japan and the Emperor's divinity His neighbor in prison, his spiritual is not yet to be treated as a figure of friend, was also discharged and bap- speech or a metaphor of reverence. tized soon after, likewise by Rev. Fu- This excess and wrong proportion of kuda. Both are witnesses of the power reverence seems to us a serious blemof the Word of God. ish in the Japanese code of morals. But it may be better than no reverence A Young Japanese Giving to the Lord at all.-Congregationalist.

A LETTER was recently received T Japanese Residents in Korea in the treasurer's department en- HE close relation that exists beclosing $IO. It came from the wife of tween Korea and Japan will have a former missionary in Japan, who, much to do with the Christianizing of having taken up work in the domestic both nations. The Japanese, who confield, encountered there a young Japa- trol Korea, are kindly disposed to nese. This man, in a foreign land, Christianity and to the work of the was drawn to the two people who were foreign missionaries. Korea is manifamiliar with his country and his lan- festing an intense missionary zeal, and guage. They helped him to learn it may be that in the Providence of English, and he was prepared for bap- God Korea will be the evangelizing tism. This was a little over a year agency to win Japan to Christ. Acago. Since that time, tho he is only cording to investigation made at the receiving a dollar a day as cook and end of June last, the total number of general man-of-all-work, he regularly Japanese living in Korea was 193,542, lays aside his tithe, conscientiously formnig 57,782 households. As comcounting it as belonging to the Lord pared with the returns for the correand not to himself. The $IO sent to sponding period of the preceding year help the work in Japan is from the these figures represent increases of tithe fund of this young Japanese 35,267 in popUlation, and 11,243 in Christian. What an example for older households. Kyongki province heads Christians-not Japanese-to follow the list in the number of Japanese it if they would. contains, while South Pyongan Prov- ince contains the least number of J ap',a- A Suicide Sanctioned by Law nese.-Christian Observer. RAILROAD station-master in Japan, because the train on which The Y. M. C. A. in Seoul the Mikado was traveling to a military review jumped a switch in his T HE Korean Y. M. C. A. in Seoul yard and was detained 40 minutes, occupies a fine building, the gift committed suicide by lying down on of John Wanamaker, of Philadelthe track before the next express. This phia. It has about 1,300 Korean modern form of expiatory suicide was members, each paying a small monthreceived with a great wave of popular

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ly fee. There are three schools, viz: work of the future must be threefold: the day-school, with IS0 students, first, among the 120,000 original inwhich gives middle school grade and habitants of the islands, the savage commercial courses, the night-school, head hunters of the mountains, for with 120 students, and similar courses whom nothing has been done hitherto; as the day-school, and the industrial second, among the immense numbers school, with 80 students, which pro- of Formosan Chinese, who still cling vides practical instruction in shoe- to their idols; and third, among the making, photography, photo engrav- large numbers of Japanese, both ofing, furniture making, etc. Some ficials and immigrants, who are now forty teachers are employed. seeking to make their fortunes in the island. The religious influence of the association upon the students is very The conference brought the missionmarked, and practically all students aries into closer fellowship and emphaare enrolled in the Bible classes. sized the urgent needs of the island. Many have become Christians since Thus it was a blessing to all who atthey entered a school. In connection tended it. with Korean pastors' and other Christian workers, evangelistic meetings AFRICA-NORTH are regularly conducted. They caused 180 men to become Christians last Dr. Zwemer to Go to Egypt year. The late Prince Ito secured an annual appropriation of 10,000 AT the recent annual meeting of yen from the Japanese Government the Assembly of the United for the association. Presbyterian Church the following action was taken: "In view of the Seoul has also a Japanese Y. M. telegram received from Dr. Watson C. A., with 260 members. in which he announces the probabil- ity of Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer be- Firat Conference of Missionaries in coming attached to our mission through the generosity of the Re- Formosa formed Church in America, we en- thusiastically express our apprecia- I N Formosa, the missionaries of the tion and gratitude to the Board of I Presbyterian Church of England the Reformed Church in assigning and those of the Presbyterian Church this unusually gifted and qualified in Canada-the former laboring in man to assist in the work of our the southern, the latter in the northern mission, and we authorize our board part of the island-have always been to finance the work which he inition the friendliest terms and hitve often ates." Dr. Samuel Zwemer is to be visited each other and taken counsel attached to the work in Egypt, with together, but a conference of all mis- a residence in Cairo. He is loaned sionaries had never been attempted un- by the Reformed Church in America. til two ladies began to plan for one a Thus, that this great apostle to the year ago. It was held at Tainan, a Moslem world is to become one of station of the Presbyterian Church our able helpers was joyful informaof England on the west coast of the tion. southern part of the island, from December 27 to 29, 19II, and was at- AFRICA-WEST tended by 30 missionaries, men and women. The meetings, morning and The German Baptists' Work in Kamerun evening, were opened with singing and prayer, and each day, at noon-time, T HE German Baptists decided to was set apart for earnest intercession. enter upon missionary work The first meeting was devoted to a among the heathen in 1890, but it was review of the past, while the other more than eight years later when their meetings brought a careful considera- missionaries entered Kamerun, the tion of the work of the future. This German colony in West Africa, which adjoins Nigeria and extends from the French Kongo to Lake Chad. The

work has slowly, but well, developed, help and protection. She is a widow, until, according to the report for I9II, and the son of her late husband by there are six missionary centers and another wife had threatened to sell 48 out stations, while there are 42 her as a slave. He had caught and European and 53 native missionary tied her up for that purpose, and had workers of all descriptions. The num- gone off to get a canoe in which to ber of the missionary schools has in- take her off to the Ngombe, to whom creased to 42, and the number of their he proposed to sell her. After a fran- pupils to 2,750, while the nine Sunday- tic struggle she managed to free her- schools have 1,175 pupils. The total self, and had been hiding in the bush number of church-members is given as for over a fortnight. Now, however, 2,947, but in it, as well as in the 326 she heard that Lokuli, her stepson, was baptisms of 191 I, are included the searching for her, and so she came, in members of the eight quite inde- absolute terror, for protection. I have pendent congregations of native Bap- never seen a more pitiful sight than tists, which entered into a closer re- that presented by that poor old wom- lation to the missionades last year. an. She clung to my dress in terror: Compared with the figures given for "Mamma, you will let me stay with church-members in the report for 1910 you? Don't send me away! I will there is a small decrease in the num- be your slave if you will only let me ber of church-members. This is easily remain with you." Since then more explained by the fact that the German than one woman has come for help, Baptists abandoned Aboa, near the seeking deliverance from being sold borders of Southern Nigeria, in 1909, to fresh owners, and we have been in fdvor of the Basel Missionary So- powerless to help. One night two ciety, which had already occupied the women came in. They had run away largO' part of that district. Thus, a from their husband, he had so terrified number of the church-members were them by his treatment.

transferred to the Basel Society, while ether5 preferred to move away, out- Missionary Literature On the Kongo side of the jurisdiction of both so- THE number of Kongo natives who cieties, and the total loss of the Bap- know how to read has so intists amounted to about 300 members. The number of inquirers waiting for creased that a need for literature is baptism at the close of the year was making itself felt. There are now 7 encouragingly large, while the work Protestant mission presses on the Belwas in a most prosperous and promis – gian Kongo, printing in at least 12 ing condition in every station. The in- languages. At Yakusu, a little monthly come for 19II was $32,487 ($15,406 paper is published for members. The from Germany, $3,302 from Russian Swedish mission at Ki-Kongo pub- Baptists and Mennonites, $6,368 from lishes a news review twice a month, American Baptists and Mennonites, and the Bolengi Conference has begun a quarhrly issue, Kongo Missionary $2,410 from the field, etc.). The Rest News. Home, which is being completed near Neuruppin, and is destined for mis- A Marvel Upon the Kongo sionaries and their children, will prob- T ably be opened at the end of May. Its HERE is a Christian (Disciple) church upon the Kongo in which total cost will be about $15,500. every member pays tithes upon his en- Selling Wives as Slaves tire income, and in addition every A MISSIONARY writes in The tenth member gives his entire time to Christian: One morning I was the proclamation of the Gospel, the just in from the dispensary for break- other nine providing for his support.

fast when a poor old woman came in, The first convert was baptized after in great distress of mind, begging for three years, a man so lame as to be

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

able to move neither hands nor feet. and the Sudan, the Greek Archbishop At the end of another year 31 savages ofAxium, the Coptic Patriarch of from 7 warring villages were added. A jpxandria. and the Coptic Arch- The membership has since increased bishop of Jerusalem; also the heads of to more than 2,000. At the first com- the Moslem community-viz., the munion service one of the natives arose Grand Kadi and the Grand Mufti.

and proposed that it be made the rule of the church that every member tithe A Hopeful Outlook his income, and the proposition was IN Busoga, in the Eastern Province heartily and unanimously adopted. of the Uganda Protectorate, there Then the same man proposed that in is something like a mass movement to addition one out of every ten of their Christianity. Archdeacon Buckley number give his entire time to proc- wrote recently: lamation of the Glad Tidings. The rapid increase in the number AFRICA-EAST of readers and the sympathy of the present chiefs point to a large increase The Last of the Arab Slave& in the number of people seeking ad- T WENTY years ago a few hundred mission in the near future into the Arabs, the absolute masters of Church. The problem which lies bescores of thousands of slaves and na- fore us is, How is this movement to be tive allies, ruled a large region in the dealt with so that we shall have a heart of Africa, extending from Lake Church not only in name but also in Tanganyika about 300 miles west to spirit? Weare endeavoring to meet and beyond the upper Kongo. They this difficulty by (I) having a greater had crossed the lake thirty years ago, number of trained teachers, who can had made the new country their own, superintend the local teachers and inand many of them had amassed for- struct catechuments, and who will postunes in slaves and ivory. To-day not sess more influence with the people; one of these Arabs can be found in the (2) developing the missionary spirit whole region. Their power has been of the Church-30 Basoga missionutterly crusht. Fleets of canoes no aries are now working in Bukedi; and longer cross Tanganyika carrying (3 ) holding "missions" for the deeptheir ivory and slaves on the way to cniJ1g of the spiritual life.

the coast markets. Their trained The Present Uganda Church bands of armed slave-hunters, like the T fierce Manyema, no longer sweep over HE Uganda church is a striking evidence of the power of the Gosthe savannas and through the forests like a pestilence, burning the peace- pel to uplift, mold and guide human ful villages, and killing from five to eight persons for every slave added life. Its membership now numbers to their masters' chain gangs. The nearly 100,000, of whom about 20,000 Arabs rushed to their own destruc- are communicants. There are 38 nation, for they forced upon the whites tive clergymen and 2,300 evangelists, teachers .and other African workers, the war that began in 1892 and which who, under the direction of the bishop lasted nineteen months-a war in and his white staff, have largely evanwhich they lost about 70,000. gelized not only the whole of Uganda, A Notable Union Service but many of the bordering kingdoms. The Uganda Church is self-govern- AT the consecration of the Cathe- ing; it is self-propagating, and it is dral at Khartum by the Bishop largely self-supporting, for no English of London on January 27, the twenty- money has been used in the support of seventh anniversary of the death of the native staff, nor was English mon- General Gordon there were present ey used for the erection of any church the Greek Archbishop of Abyssinia building until the recent effort to se-

cure the funds necessary to replace the There were present I47 ministers, great central church in the capital city 58 missionaries, and 82 theological of Mengo, destroyed by fire more than students. Every province was reptwo years ago. The church now build- resented and the mission field as far ing will be the third and, like the other as Nyassaland and Mashonaland. two erected exclusively by gifts of the Many congregations had sent their Baganda people, will gather within its pastors at their expense, while still walls as they did in times past, con- more were praying almost unceas- 2"regations of from 3,000 to 4,000 black ingly for the conference. Christians on Sundays, and a thousand or more on week days. The expectation that God would do great things filled the hearts of The Latest Discovery those who came together. The meet- ing was a notable one. Andrew Mur- A N untouched tribe was recently ray was there, feeble in. body, but visited by missionaries in Brit- filled with the Spirit and speaking i~h East A frica, who found that the with his characteristic fire and zeal. villages of the tribe were hidden away He held the attention of the audience among the trees, in a part of the as he spoke from Psalm I 30, and country densely wooded. They found sounded the keynote of the conferthe people were of a very seclusive ence, saying, "Out of the depths we tribe that kept almost entirely to them- cry unto Thee, oh Lord." "This is our selves and to their own territory, not position. We need to humble ourintermarrying with other peoples or selves before God, to confess our sin, looking for work. The frontiers of and to look to Him to lead us out their country were enclosed by thorny of the depth, for with Him is great hedges, entered by gates that were mercy. The Church has lost her first barricaded at night. The British love, has lost her spiritual power, Government has recently ordered these and to regain this she must return barricades down, and because of this to the Lord Jesus Christ. We have the missionaries who were medical failed to live a life of prayer. We ones were permitted to safely make are not right with God." their visits. The people received them with dances and overtures, being All felt that this was God's mesgreatly interested as they gave medi- sage, and a time of heart searching cines to the sick, and at evening time commenced, a time of trying to find entertained the wild tribe with lan- the cause of the weakness of the tern tal.ks. Church, of trying to lay the finger on the cause of sin in the lives of AFRICA-SOUTH ministers and missionaries. More than one canfest with deep emotion that A Notable Conference in South Africa he dared not return to his people without a new life in his heart and THE ministers and missionaries of a new message on his lips. The the Dutch Reformed Church of remissness of the whole Church to South Africa were called together in enter the open doors and her powerconference at Stellenbosch, from lessness to preach the Gospel to all April IIth to 14th. Such a confer- men were discust and deplored. The ence was never before held by minis- sin of prayerlessness was imprest ters of that church, for they as- upon every heart, and the neglect sembled in response to the message of prayer was felt to be the chief reaof Andrew Murray's book, "The son for the weakness of the Church, State of the Church," to consider because the neglect of faithful, conconditions and problems in South stant, prevailing prayer causes the Africa, and each had been requested breaking of communion between God to read prayerfully the book before and His people, and thus the true the meeting of the conference. source of life and power is cut off.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

The whole conference was deeply NORTH AMERICA spiritual and solemn. At the last meeting, on the Lord's Day, all gath- Protestant Episcopal Missionary Bishops ered round the communion table and, surrendering themselves uncondi- BISHOP ROWE, of Alaska, has tionally, laid their lives in full conse- been elected a coadjutor to Bishop cration at the feet of Him whose Vincent, in Ohio. This will call an dying love they commemorated. The able missionary away from his work fruit of the Conference at Stellen- in the far north. Rev. H. St. George bosch must be a deeper spirituality Tucker has been consecrated bishop and an increased missionary activity of the District of Tokyo, Japan, and of the Dutch Reformed Church of Rev. D. T. Huntington is the new South Africa. Bishop of Wuhu, China.

The Latest From Madagascar A Ship's Missionary Library T HE mission in Madagascar has HEREAFTER travelers on ocean for several years past gone liners will have no excuse for through trying experiences in conse- ignorance concerning mls.slOnary quence of the attitude of the French work. If they continue to mIsrepreauthorities toward the native Chris- sent the facts it will be because they tian Church and toward Christianity. prefer to remain ignorant. A num- The directors, with the Friends' For- ber of missionary libraries are to be eign Mission Association, approached placed on board the steamers of sev- His Majesty's minister for foreign eral large steamship companies. These affairs, through the medium of the are given by a committee appointed new united body of missionary so- by the Foreign Mission Boards of cieties, setting forth the seriousness the United States and Canada. The of the position, and appealing for the books selected include the following, services of His Majesty's Govern- all accurate, informing and interestment to communicate with the Gov- ing: ernment of France on the subject. The Society for the Propagation of "The Foreign 1fissionary," by Dr. A. J. Bl-own. the Gospel took simultaneous and identical steps, with the help of the na,~i~I~~ lfissionary and His Critics," by Dr. J. L. Archbishop of Canterbury. As the result, the directors have recently "The Frui,!s of the Tree," by Han. Wm. J. been informed that the French Government has the matter under con- Bryan. sideration and it is hoped that a new ''The 'anguard," by James S. Cale. decree will be issued shortly which "Joseph Hardy Neesima," by Rev. A. S. Hardy. will entirely do away with the serious "llission Problems and Mission Methods in difficulties which have been experienced and give a real freedom to the South Chica," by Dr. ]. Campbell Gibson. Christian people. Under these circumstances it has been felt to be ad- "James Chalmers," edited by Richard Lovett. visable not to take any public step in the direction of appeal to the "The Personal Life of David Livingstone," by churches of Britain on the subject. If the action of the French Govern- W. Garden B1aikie. ment should prove to be unsatisfac- "The Life of John Kenneth Mackenzie," by tory, it will certainly be necessary to make a complete statement of the Mrs. Mary 1. Bryson. case, in order that public opinion "] ohn G. Paton," edited by his Brother. may be exprest on the subject. "I'andHa Ramabai: The Story of Her Life," by Helen S. Dyer. HIndia's Problem, Krishna or Christ," by Dr.

J. p, Jones. "Twenty Yeal-s in Persia/' by Dr. J. G. Wishard.

These books were made up into 16 sets of 12 volumes each. and distributed as follows : 3 sets of 12 volumes to the Canadian PaciJic S. S. Line, I set of 12 volumes to the Great Northern S. S. Company, 6 sets of 12 volumes to the Pacific Mail S. S. Company, 6 sets of 12 volumes to Nippon Yusen Kasha. Twenty sets of 3 titles each were forwarded to the P. & o. S. S. Company, and 13 sets of 6 titles each were forwarded to the Anchor Line, who will- ingly paid transportation from New York to Glas- gow on these sets.

Serious Hindrances to Church Union vass, and all of these congregations were without pastors. T HE attempt to unite Presbyterian, Congregationalist and Methodist Home Mission Week churches of Canada in one body will not take place at once. In each of the T HE Home Missions 2C7 oeuvnacnil~ denominations there was a minority whose constituents are opposed to union, it being smallest in the Methodist church, where it was gelical denominations through their 12 per cent. In the Congregationalist it was 20 per cent. In the Presby- national boards and societies, and terian church about two-thirds of the membership voted. Of these 687ho whose aim is the evangelization of per cent. were in favor of union, 31 3ho per cent. opposed to it. In America, announces that Home Misview of the number as also the determined spirit exprest in some quar- sion Week will be observed from Noters, the committee which has had charge of the movement for union has vember 17 to 24, 1912. It will be decided to recommend to the Presbyterian General Assembly that for the preceded by an educational campresent union is impracticable. Schism and litigation are feared should the .paign, which will be conducted unatt~mpted be made to consummate der the joint auspices of the Home UnIon. Missions Council and the Council of Evangelistic Campaign for Chinese Women for Home Missions. This T HE recent interdenominational evangelistic campaign, the first educational campaign will be carried one ever held in Chinatown, San Francisco, was attended each evening on during the three months before by from 200 to 400 men, and each afternoon by from 60 to 80. The Home Missions Week, and seems to speaking was by the city pastors of various churches. Earnest work was be planned somewhat after the mandone in the inquiry meetings, and the last evening a half dozen groups re- ner of the preliminary work in the mained until midnight. At the March communion of the Presbyterian Men and Religion Forward Move- Church there were 16 applicants for baptism, and all the other churches ment, so that specially prepared literacould report encouraging results. ture, the public press, study classes Aiming at a Million Dollars and conferences will be used. THE United Presbyterian cam- paign for $1,000,000 a year for The program for Home Mission missions is meeting with success Veek has just been completed, and is throughout the entire denomination. Reports from 24 congregations, which as follows: were among the first to report, show an average increase of $527 each. Sunday~ November 17, A.M" "Our Country's Returns indicate that at least 75 per Debt to Christ"; l'.M., "Units in Making OUf cent. of all the congregations have Country God's Country." engaged in the every-member canvass. In one Synod all of the con- Monday, "American Indians, Africans, and gregations except six made the can- Asiatics."

Tuesday, "The Frontier, and the Island Pos- sessions. "

Wednesday, "The Immigra!1ts." Thursday, "The Rural Regions and the Cities." Friday, "American Social Problems/' Saturday, "Prayer and Fellowship." SUl/Jay. November 24, A.M., "Our Country's Opportunity for Christ"; P.M., "Unity in Making Our Country God's CO'-lntry."

Preliminary to Home Mission 'eek, and continuing for twelve con- secutive weeks, newspaper and maga- zine articles, charts, diagrams and pos- ters, and special literature, will be pre- pared each week in their order upon the following subjects: HNegroes and Indians." HSpanish Americans." "The Frontier." Hlmmigrants. " "Country Life. 'I "City Problems." "Women and Childl'en in Industry." "The Saloon and Temperance Reform:'

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

"Social Conditions and Movements." Mr. Mott's World Tour "The Church as a Religious Force." FROM being the head of the Chris- "The Church as a Social Agency." tian Students' Movement through- "The Churches in a Unified Program of Ad· out the world, John R. Mott has vance." evolved into a kind of generalissimo of all Protestant missionary agencies Committees are to be organized in of America and Europe. For the last the 2500 cities of the United States two years without severing his conhaving a population of 2500 and over. nection with the Student Movement, he has devoted much time at the re- The committee having this celebra- quest of the Continuation Committee tion in charge is desirous of securing of the Edinburgh Conference to sura series of articles on twelve subjects veying the broad field of Protestant which are to be presented during the missionary endeavor. Last year he preliminary period. It offers $25 for made a trip through the near East, and the best article on each topic. For now he is planning for a trip around particulars, address Rev. Charles Stel- the world, which is likely to prove zle, 156 Fifth avenue, New York City. noteworthy and influential. He starts in October, immediately after the first A Notable Campaign in Prospect meeting in this country of the Contin- uation Committee, visits first Ceylon AT a meeting of the executive and India (November I I to December committee of the Laymen's Mis- 18), and then moves on to China and sionary Movement of the Presbyterian Church in the United States, Tapan. As the representative of comheld recently in Chattanooga, Tenn., the following resolution was adopted: bined forces of Protestanism, he will "Resolved, that a simultaneous, every- ask missionaries in every country member, every-church campaign be which he visits to meet him for conwaged throughout our whole assem- ferences of several days' duration. bly from March I to March 31, 1913, Twenty different areas of Asia have preceded by a sufficient educational been selected, in each of which at some campaign to begin at once, working accessible point fifty men and women for the enlistment of 250 voluntary connected with all forms of activity workers to present the whole matter will come together for a free and full before every congregation, with a expression of opinion on important goal in view of $1,500,000 for all questions. the benevolent causes of the assembly, and the bringing of 50,000 souls Memorial Service for Dr. Gracey into the church in 1913 and 1914." This is a courageous advance upon A SERVICE of unique honor was the record of 19II, in which benevo- held in connection with the twenlences showed up at about $1,000,- ty-ninth annual session of the Inter- 000, and the additions to the Church, national Missionary Union Conference both by examination and certificate in Clifton Springs, New York. On were a little beyond 27,000. the nation's Memorial Day a memorial service was held for Dr. John Talbot Dr. Scott's Golden Wedding Gracey, the brilliant president of the conference for twenty-eight years and DR. AND MRS. T. ]. SCOTT. for former assistant editor of the MIS- many years honored missionaries SIONARY REVIEW OF THE VORLD. In of the Methodist Episcopal Church in addition to this service, the body of India, celebrated the fiftieth anniver- missionaries, numbering over one hun- dred, went at the close of one of the sary of their Golden Wedding on Jnne afternoon sessions to the little ceme- tery near by and placed their love- 26, at Ocean Grove, New Jersey. Dr. tokens of flowers upon the resting- Scott is still active in the interest of places of Dr. Gracey and Mrs. Gracey. missions, and his ready pen is the means of keeping the Church at home informed of the great work that is going on in India.

When the spot was reached Dr. J. greatly beloved both at home and abroad on account of his courtesy and Sumner Stone, of New York, Dr. cheerfulness, his steadiness of mind, Gracey's successor as president of the and his sympathy of heart. In 1907, International Missionary Union, paid after the death of his wife, he resigned, this tribute: "Dr. Gracey was one who but he remained in close touch with poured out every talent he had for the the work of the society unto the end. promotion of the Kingdom of God. The last three years he had to live the Like a rose bush, he wore himself out life of an invalid under the care of his blooming until he was transplanted to elder daughter. He die,d full of years, become a perennial in the world be- honored, beloved, blest, for he died in yond. Dr. and Mrs. Gracey were re- the Lord. splendent representatives on earth of the Lord Jesus Christ." THE Pastor Ludwig Diestelkarnp, of Germany founder of the German East The company who thus bore in re- Africa Missionary Society, Pastor membrance their leader were from In- Ludwig Diestelkamp died in Berlin ')l1 dia, Burma, China and Japan, from February 17. Born in Wesphalia Korea, Persia, Turkey and Assam, eighty years ago, he had been a Ger- Micronesia, Mexico, South America, man pastor for many years, and while Africa, Bulgaria and the Philippine thus living in Berlin, he became the Islands and Ceylon. founder of the German East Africa Missionary Society (or Berlin II, as it OBITUARY NOTES was called at first) in 1886, Four years later Pastor von Bodelschwingh David Marshall Lang, of London joined him in the work of that society. Finally, the headquarters of the society ON Good Friday, after only three were removed from Berlin to Biele- days in bed, David Marshall Lang feld and the actual management went died in London, almost eighty-two into the hands of Pastor von Bodelyears old, and on Wednesday of the schwingh. But the founder remained glad Easterweek Bishop Ingham con- vitally interested in the work in Gerducted the burial service, while many man East Africa till his death. friends and relatives stood mourning beside the grave. David Lang's fa- James E. Matheson, of London ther was a minister of the Church of Scotland and his mother was a truly A WARM friend and supporter of great woman and a shining saint of missions and of the MISSIONARY God. Three of his five brothers be- REVIEW rested from his labors when came ministers, the present Arch- Bishop of York being the son of one James Ewing Matheson, Esquire, of of them, John Marshall Lang, who died in 1909, Principal of Aberdeen London, England, was called home on University. David also intended to June 13, 1912. Mr. Matheson was become a minister, but he became a formerly superintendent of the Mildlayman and finally, in 1877, he came way Missions and was a frequent conto London as manager of an insur- tributor to the REVIEW. His friendance company. There he quickly made ship for the late editor-in-chief made his mark in public life and was the the relationship doubly close. His lay minister of Christ and His Gospel ripe judgment and generous gifts conin Sabbath-school and Mission Hall, tributed much to the many causes in on platform or in committee, as well which he was interested. He was a as in his own family. In 1891 he devout Bible student and his most joined the staff of the Church Mis- beautiful character exerted a wide insionary Society as an assistant in the fluence. For some years the infirm- Home Organization Department, and ities of age made life a burden-or he at once became active in deputa- would have made it such to any less tion work with great success. From intent on following the will of his 1895 to 1907 he held the office of Lay Lord. Secretary of the Society and became AND MISSION LANDS CHRISTIAN AND MOHAMMEDAN. By Dr. with converts. These bring out clear- George F. Herrick. 12mo, 253 pp. $1.25, ly the importance of converts working net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, as teachers among their own people. 1912. Touching instances of Moslem men and women won to Christ amid the Dr. Herrick's avowed purpose in sharpest persecution give the book an writing this book is to bridge the added personal value. The historical chasm between Christianity and Islam; perspective produced by the first four to present the Christian missionary chapters is most helpful to those who cause, not as a crusade bent upon cap- are studying the present situation. In turing the stronghold of Mohammed- the very center of the book Dr. Her- anism, but as a patient, loving en- rick has placed the crucial and all- deavor to win Moslems to Christ by absorbing question of the example of the example of pure and upright Christ and that of Mohammed. Christian life. To members of Mission Study It is doubtful if those champions of Classes and all western students, Dr. missionary crusades among Moslem Herrick's work will be welcome be- peoples mean to imply a military or cause it is so clear and concise and be- hostile spirit. Rather they desire to cause it has back of it the experience arouse a spirit of enthusiasm such as of fifty years of active service. To all burned in the hearts of Bernard of ministers and missionaries it will bring Chairvaux and Peter the Hermit. a reaffirmation of the gentleness and Without that fire of Christian devo- beauty of the Christian life, and it tion and sacrifice the immense task of oug-ht to kindle a g-reat desire for win- evangelizing the millions of Moham- ning Mohammedans to the love of medans can hardly be accomplished. Christ. Dr. Herrick disapproves of those methods of Christian work which are Few men would be as well qualified known as aggressive and controver- for their task as is Dr. Herrick, who sial. He exalts the ideal of a mild has been for fifty years a missionary and gentle influence which shall oper- of the American Board in Turkey. . ate gradually, bearing fruit in com- In addition to this experience and ing generations rather t~an in. this first-hand knowledge, he gained the present one. The question anses: viewpoints of other missionaries by a Should missionaries of the Cross be questionaire sent to about one hundred absorbed in questions of prudence and and forty missionaries working among caution? Do not the rapid political Mohammedans. These questions in- changes in Turkey and Persia, bring- cluded requests for information on the ing with them vastly increased liber- attitude of Moslems toward Chris- ties, call all missionaries in those tianity and Christians, their ideas of countries to direct personal work the moral character of Islam, the best among Moslems? Is it possible to methods by which to approach Mos- avoid controversy, when Islam and lems in order to win them to Christ, Christianity each deny the most vital etc. and fundamental beliefs and practises of the other? The resulting volume is a real con- tribution of value to the solution of One great service which Dr. Her- the Moslem problem. Dr. Herrick rick's book renders is the wide range studies the "inheritance of the past" of expert opinion gathered from dif- and discusses the reason for the Mos- ferent parts of the Moslem world, giv- lem recoil from Christianity. He ing the experiences of missionaries .next presents the benefits and truth tbat Christiandom now offers to Mos- as having a wide influence 111 Turkey lem peoples and shows the contrast and Bulgaria. between Moslem and Christian ethics. Finally he describes the work of the THE GOODLY FELLOWSHIl'. By Rachel missionaries and reports on the methods used to win Moslems and those Schal1ffier. 8vo. $1.25. The MacMilthat have proved most succesful. lan Co., New York, 1912. "First and last and all the time," he says, "more far more in times of hope- Romance, adventnre, sprightly conlessness and distress, the missionary versation, excellent character delineaas God's herald of hope, of paternal tions, dramatic episodes, and a trne love." It is in his work as a "Herald picture of missionary life in Persia of the Gospel" and a "living-Epistle" combined, make this an unusual story. that the missionary reaches his high- Its main incidents and background are est usefulness and as a witness to God founded on fact, for Miss Schauffier in the Power of the Holy Spirit, he is the sister of Mrs. Benjamin W. has greatest assurance of success. Labaree, whose husband was mur- dered in Persia some years ago in the TURKEY AND ITs PEOPLE. By Sir Edwin manner described in the book. Pears. Illustrated. 8VD, 409 pp. $3.50, net. George H. Doran Co., New York, We do not believe there is a better 1912. picture of missionary life and charac- ter in any book. Without moralizing In easy flowing style, Sir Edwin the love-story preaches a sermon. It Pear, gives an illuminating account has rapid movement and as a novel of the people who live under the Turk- is well written and of absorbing inish dominion. The Turks, Greeks, terest. This story stands with those Vlachs, Pomaks, Jews, Druzes, Al- of "Ralph Connor" and James S. Gale, banians, Macedonians, Armenians, but surpasses them in the manifesta- Kurds and Syrians. This is a subj ect tion of the true spirit of Christ. on which most reaers know little, but the distinctions are important and A gift of such a fascinating book to throw much light on Turkish problems friends not in sympathy with foreign and events. missions would be one of the best means imaginable for giving them an Another subject on which light is insight into the needs and hardships of thrown is that of the Moslem sects- missionary life and into the spirit and Shiahs and Sannis, Dervishes, Sen- joys which animate the missionaries oussi, Mevlevis, Bektashis, Yezids. themselves. Some of the difficulties under which missionaries labor are revealed in the MORMONISM, THE ISLAM OF AMERICA. By chapters on Turkish life and habits, Bruce Kinney, D.D. 12mo, 189 pp. 50 ignorance and superstition. cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co, New York, 1912. Sir Edwin sees some signs of improvement in Turkey, but it is only by After reading this description of comparing periods ninety years apart. Mormonism, its history, theory and There has been improvements in practise, we are inclined to feel that government regulations, in sanitation, Islam is maligned by the comparison in education and in tolerance, but so Dr. Kinney quotes from Mormon wrimuch is left to be desired that the ters to show that the doctrines of Morprogress is sometimes overlooked. monism as proclaimed to gentiles is One almost despairs of reform among very different from those taught to the Turks. The only thing that wIll converts. The Mormon ideas of God reach their case is regeneration. and of Jesus Christ are enough to dis- gust any moral man-they are blas- The educational work of American phemous and a hundred per cent. Missions is highly commended. worse than the teachings of Moham- Robert College and that for girls at med. Mormons are not only polyga- Scutari are conspiciously mentioned mists; they are polytheists, while Mos- lems are at least believers in one God. The chapters on "Mormonism as a

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION

Religion" and "Mormonism as a Life" in his viewpoint or conclusions. VVe are praticularly illuminating. It is the believe that the basis of evil is indibest brief book on the subject. vidual, not social, and that, by bringing individuals into right relation to God GREAT DOCTRINES OF THE BIBLE. By Rev. through Jesus Christ, man's relation Wm. Evans, D.D. 8vo, 275 pp. $1.50, to his brother will be made right. net. Bible Institute Cooperative Asso- sociation, Chicago, 1912. Professor Rauschenbush enunci- ates many high and useful principles Dr. Evans has given us an analyti- and gives many excellent suggescal and Biblical statement of the great tions. For instance, he says: "The doctrines concerning God, Jesus ministry must apply the teaching Otrist, the Holy Spirit, Man, Salva- function of the pulpit to the presstion, the Church, the Scriptures, An- ing questions of public morality. gels, Satan, and the Lost Tbngs. ThIs Ministers must learn not to speak statement is adapted for study rather without adequate information. . than for general reading and will be They must lift social questions to a useful to Bible teachers on the mission religious level by facts and spiritual field. There is room for difference of insights." opinion in minor points, but the general doctrines are clearly on Biblical It would be well for those who read li.nes and have been tested by expe- this volume to read also Dr. Haldenence. man's criticism of it.

FIVE MISSIONARY MINUTES. By George H. CHRISTIANITY AND THE SOCIAL CRISIS. By Trull. 16mo, 122 pp. 50 cents. Mis- Rev. M. Haldeman, D.D. 10 cents. sionary Education Movement, New York, 1912. Charles C. Cook, New York, 1911.

Here is a brief hand-book for Sun- Doctor Haldeman reviews here day-schools. The author advocates very critically Professor Rauschenmissionary education every Sunday, buch's recent book. He commends missionary spirit in worship and ser- the earnest spirit and style of the vice, the use of special days, and then book, but emphatically condemns its he gives practical suggestions and se- Biblical exegesis, theology and social lections (for home and foreign mis- ideas. He holds that Professor sions) for the carrying out of his pro- Rausci1enbuch confuses the Old and gram every Sunday in thc year and New Testament. His fundamental on special days in addition. It is a opposition is its subordinately indihand-book of great value to every vidual regeneration to social regenerawide-awake superintendent and mis- tion. He looks upon the book as sionary committee. "composed of modified German Na- tionalism and twentieth-century hu- CHRISTIANITY AND THE SOCIAL CRISIS. By manitarianism and the doctrine of a Walter Rauschenbusch. 12mo, 429 pp. Christ and a church unknown to 50 cents, net. Macmillan, 1912. PauL"

Professor Rauschenbusch is a Chris- THE SOCIAL WORK OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. tian Socialist. He believes not only By Alva W. Taylor. 8vo, 203 pp. $1.00. that conditions in city and state are Foreign Christian Missionary Society, wrong but that the methods generally Cincinnati, 1911. used by the Christian Church to meet the social and labor conditions are In the last quarter of a century miswrong. His views of Christianity and sionary work has dealt more largely of Christ and the Church are neces- with social or humanitarian problems sarily influenced by his philosophy. and the preaching of the gospel has He approaches his subject in a Chris- come to include the teaching of men tian spirit ,and presents a great deal how to live in accordance with the of truth that challenges the attention highest ideals of the gospel-in the of the Christian Church. We do not, physical, mental and moral, as well however, wholly agree with the author as in the spiritual realm.

Dr. James S. Dennis has given us

the great classic on the social aspects FIVE REASONS WHY. By D. Brewer Eddy. and results of missions. This is a A. B. C. F. M., 1911. brief study of the subject in theory and practise. It forms an excellent Reason for supporting foreign mistext-book for mission study classics. sions. I. Common fairness. 2. Hu- man need. 3. Missionary achieve- RECENT PAMPHLETS, ETC. ment. 4. The reflex influence. 5. Loyalty to Christ. MIRACLES. By Rev. Canon Weitbrecht. Christian Literature Society, Ltd., In- THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT AFTER dia, Madras, 1910. TWENTY-FIVE YEARS, 1886-1911. New York. Canen Weitbrecht gives a thoughtful explanation of why a belief in This pamphlet gives the report of miracles or wonderful and unusual some of the inspiring addresses given signs is reasonable in the Christian at the twenty-fifth anniversary of this religion. He shows that the unusual important movement. They are by may be wonderful, merely because Dr. John R. Mott, on the "Beginlimited knowledge and power comes nings," Dr. A. J. Brown on the "Coninto contact with unusual or unlimited tribution of the S. V. M. to the forknowledge and power. It is a eign work," and by Dr. J. Ross Stethoughtful, but very brief treatise. venson on the "Contribution of the S. V. M. to the Home Church." The THE CHRISTIAN IDEA OF THE INCARNATION. uprising of students has remarkably By S. Rudra. C. L. S. for India, Madras, stimulated the Church at home, and 1911. has supplied 5,000 volunteers for the work abroad. This is a native Indian explanation of the Christian faith before the Con- CHURCH UNITY AND INTERCESSION. By vention of Religions in Allahabad. Charles Brown, D.D., and others. 12mo, Professor Rudra shows how his In- 85 pages. Is., net. Evangelical Allidian philosophy and belief in Brahm ance, London, 1912. Nirguria, who can not be known, gave place to belief in the Christian These addresses were given in Lon- Logos, or expression of God, who can don and ring out a darion call for be known. Christian unity. Baptist, Wesleyan, Congregational, Anglican, all unite in SEVEN WONDERS OF THE MODERN MISSION- the appeal for the consummation of ARY WORLD. By Dr. A. W. Halsey. that for which Christ prayed. Board of Foreign Missions of the Pres- byterian Church, U. S. A. NEW BOOKS These wonders are: I. Large gifts THE LOVE OF GOD. A Book of Prose and of money. 2. Spread of English lan- Verse. By Samuel E. Stokes, Jr. 5th guage. 3. Modern travel. 4· Min- Edition. 16mo, 81-xlvii pp. 50 cents, gling of races. 5. Growth of educa- net. Longmans, Green & Co., New tion. 6. Progress of religion. 7. Re- York, 1912. generation of the individual. ApPENDIX TO THE FIFTH EDITION OF THE HANDBOOK OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE LoVE OF GOD. By Samuel E. Stokes, Jr. UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, U. S. A. Consisting of Letters giving the reasons Philadelphia, 1911. for his recent change of plan. Pp. xlvii. Longmans, Green & Co., N ew York. This useful little hand-book contains a picture of general missionary THE COMING ONE. By Rev. A. B. Simpevents and conditions, and a review of son. 12mo, 228 pp. $1.00. Christian the years of progress in U. P: mis- Alliance Publishing Co., New York, sion fields of Egypt, North IndIa and 692 Eighth Avenue, 1912. the Sudan. OUR OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA. By J. A. CONTRASTS. Dr. Cornelius H. Patton. A. B. C. F. M., Boston, 1911. Staunton Batty. Illustrated. 12mo, 117 pp. Is., net. S. P. G. House, West- A striking leaflet, showing the old minster, London, 1912. and the new in South Africa. LIVINGSTONE, THE PATHFINDER. By BaSil Matthews. Illustrated. Zs., net, post free 2s. 3d. London Missionary So- ciety, London, 1912.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1911

CALVIN W. MATEER, D.O

One of the makers of New China.

~issionary '!?.ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXXIV. No. 11 NOVEMBER, 1911 VOL. XXIV. No. 11 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES~ WAR AND MISSIONS IN TRIPOU land plus New York St<l!te. It is mountainous, dry and hot. The popu- The war-cloud that has so perpetu- lation numbers about 600,000, or ally hovered over various parts of I,ooo,ooo,including Benghazi or Barka Europe has finally passed over to to the east of Tripoli proper. Most North Africa, and has broken in a of the population are Berber, but the shower of shot and shell in the Turk- Jews are numerous. The European ish province of Tripoli. Italy al- population numbers about 6,000, most leged that the rights of her subjects of whom are Italians. There are few have not been respected, and grew im- Turks; but while Arabic is usually patient at the usual prolonged parley- spoken, Turkish is the official laning of the Turkish Government. As a guage. The capital, Tripoli, has a result war was declared, and the population of about 35,000. Islam is, Italian ships have captured many of course, the prevailing religion. Turkish vessels and have bombarded and captured the ports of Tripoli. MISSIONS IN TURKEY Many see in this a prospect of the breaking up of the Turkish Empire. The war with Italy has attracted Italy was, no doubt, precipitate in her more attention to Turkey. It has action and covetous in her desire for even been suggested that, should Italy possession of Tripoli; but any who be successful, the Turks may claim have traveled or lived in Turkish do- compensation elsewhere-as in Greece minions have experienced the exasper- -and that there might even be a genating conditions and barbarism that eral uprising against Christians in the prevail. Turkish diplomacy is wily empire. There is no doubt that great and has generally succeeded in avoid- bitterness prevails among the Mosing war even when provocation was lems, and the present war may bring extreme. It is not to be wondered about greater complications in Euroat that Italy declined to wait indefi- pean politics or may even hasten the nitely for a reply to her demands. dismemberment of Turkey. We do not, however, anticipate any of these As a Christian missionary field more serious consequences at present. Tripoli is almost unoccupied, the only Protestant -station being at Tripoli, Turkey has a large empire, includwhere the North Africa Mission has ing a population of nearly twenty-five two married missionaries and two millions. The religious following is single lady missionaries. The country still greater, as the 200,000,000 Mosis as large as Texas and New Eng- lems of the world are all interested in the fate of the empire. '

• The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW.. but do no-t acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. . Many missionary societies are at East, between so-called white and work in Turkey-chiefly the American so-called colored peoples, with a view Board, the American, British and of encouraging between them a fuller Scotch Bible Societies, the Reformed understanding, the most friendly (Dutch) Church, the Reformed Pres- feelings, and a heartier cooperation." byterians, the Presbyterian Church (North), the Christian and Mission- The Congress presented a rare and ary Alliance, the Church Missionary picturesque scene with its varied rep- Society, United Free Church of Scot- resentatives of over 50 different naland, and four continental societies. tionalities, each wearing his or her These have, outside of Syria and peculiar garb and color. Palestine, 353 stations and out-stations, with 354 missionaries and 1.448 There were about one thousand native Christian workers. Baptized delegates present from all over the Protestant Christians number 17.417, world. A volume of the Congress and the Protestant community in- has been published entitled, "The cludes about 60,000 adherents. Race Problem," giving all the papers and addresses as prepared by the The famous educational institutions speakers beforehand. founded by missionaries in Turkey have exerted a wide and beneficent Much was said about the intermarinfluence. Robert College at Con- riage of the members of the various stantinople and the American College family divisions of mankind. The for Girls at Scutari are well known, conclusion, partially, if not pracbut quite as effective work is done in tically reached or exprest, was that many of the other schools and col- scientifically there is no barrier to leges in Asia Minor. such interrelationship. There are nu- merous indications that members of The missionaries may be depended different race families, like members upon to act wisely in the present ex- of different families of the same race citement which has created a difficult are about to take this matter into situation, but it is to be expected that their own hands and marry whom the Roman Catholic missions will be they like. in greater danger of molestation than the Protestants, none of whom come There was more or less indifference, from Italy. root to say derogatory declaration, manifested by some of the secretaries THE UNIVERSAL RACES CONGRESS of the great Foreign Mission Boards of London toward the Congress. The The Races Congress which as- feeling 1>eemed to be that the assembled in London, July 26-29, 19II, sembly was lacking in distinctively was the first gathering of the kind religious, that is, Christian, motive ever held. The object of the Con- :md character. Others of high standgress is concisely stated by the or- ing in the Church felt that such an ganizers, viz: unfriendly attitude betrayed a lack of sympathy with men and women en- "To discuss in the light of science gaged in helping humanity into the and the modern conscience the gen- light, but working on somewhat diferal relations subsisting between the ferent lines, all converging toward peoples of the West and those of the the same point.

OF THE

THE MOROCCO MUDDLE sidered strong enough to lead a suc- cessful rebellion or head a successful The controversy between France government. Recently a Russianand Germany over Morocco is still Gerrllan agreement has been anunsettled, but awakens less interest in nounced, which commits Russia to comparison with the war over Tripoli. building a railroad from Teheran to France and Spain were given, by the connect with the Bagdad Railroad at Algec;iras Conference, the authority to Khanikan on the Persio-Turkish borpolice Morocco and maintain order for der. The Bagdad railway is due to five years. This term has almost ex- be completed in 1918, and as there is pired and France is determined to no railroad now in Persia, Russia is maintain her authority in Morocco committed to build first a railroad to and, perchance, to claim sovereignty Teheran via Tabriz or the Caspian over the country. Germany is un- Sea, and then from Teheran to Khaniwilling to see her rival gain this ad- kan. vantage without compensation by the acquisition of territory elsewhere. Reforms in Persia have been dis- appointing. Islam is a deadly enemy The influence of this dispute on to progress and liberty. The leaders missionary work in Morocco is not are self-seekers and only seek modern yet apparent. Preaching has always progress for selfish reasons. There been carried on in the face of many are, however, new opportunities for difficulties. Fanaticism prevails, the missionary work, and there is greater lives of Christians and Jews are made interest in Christian education. Many miserable and often threatened; the Government officials take an interest conversion of Moslems means to the in mission schools and Moslem boys converts much suffering and often attend in 'large numbers, tho they death. The establishment of Euro- know the Christian influence that perpean control would mean greater vades them. There is a great opporstability, peace and liberty, and would tunity to make Christ known by preno doubt facilitate the beneficent cept and example such as there never work of the missionaries. There are was before. There is need of more now in Morocco 12 stations occu- earnest prayer that each new event pied chiefly by workers of the North may be turned to the furtherance of Africa Mission, Southern Morocco the Gospel. Mission, London Jews Society, the Kansas Gospel Union, American Last year the new Christian church Methodist Mission, Central Morocco was dedicated in Ispahan, and is re- Mission, and British and Foreign Bi- ported by Dr. H. T. Marrable, of the ble Society. (See article in the June Church Missionary Society, to be well REVIEW on "North Africa from a Mis- attended by nearly five hundred worsionary Point of View.") shipers. Before long it is expected that more room will be required. This CONTINUED UNREST IN PERSIA is clearly a day of opportunity in Persia. There are many obstacles and The revolt led by the ex-Shah, Mo- active adversaries–chiefly religious hammed Ali Mirza, which many be- leaders-but the people are awakening lieved to be with the connivance of to the need of education, and the mis- Russia, has not succeeded. The ex- Shah is very unpopular and is not con-

sionaries are the only ones qualified to a committee to visit Russia and in- give it. terview the Czar. Intimations have been received, however, that they will EVENTS IN RUSSIA not be welcomed. The "Holy Synod" of the Russian Church is opposed to The assassination of the Russian the founding of a Baptist University Premier Stolypin has been a new evi- or the extension of Baptis,t work. The dence of the unrest and insecurity of Church is stilI powerful in the State life in this great empire. The cause and opposes progress, but the Czar of the shooting has not been fully dis- of the universe can change all this. covered, but is believed to be the "Not by might nor with an army, premier's severe measures against re- but by MY SPIRIT, saith Jehovah of volutionists and his policy of unifica- Hosts." tion of the empire, especially in Fin- land, and the dissatisfaction with other UNREST IN PORTUGAL AND SPAIN items in his program. The new republican government This is a new evidence of the need which has recently been established in of Russia for the true Gospel and Portugal and has just elected the first Spirit of Jesus Christ. The W orId regular constitutional president, Dr. Christian Student Federation, the In- Manuel Arriaga, is already in difficulty ternational Y. M. C. A., the Bible with the royalist party. Ex-King societies and Methodists and Baptists Manuel is said to be cooperating with are especially active. No nation in his friends in England and on the Europe is in greater need~ or presents continent, and a rebellion seems to be greater opportunity for Christian de- in progress in certain districts. velopment, than is presented in these 162 millions of people. The Meth- The religious situation is still unodist Church, under the care of Dr. settled. The disestablishment of the Geo. A. Simons; is gaining a hold in Roman Catholic Church has been de- St. Petersburg, and already has a creed, but there is much opposition constituency of over five hundred, to any attempt to confiscate the lands most of them Russians. They need and funds of the convents and relia suitable mission house in the capital. gious orders. The State has taken The Russian Mission was organized charge of education and even reguon August 4, 19II, with II stations, lates the number of theological semi- 9 preachers and 385 members. There naries. Papal and pastoral orders is a thriving deaconess work and a must be approved by the State before book concern. Eight young men are they can be published, and full realso being trained for Christian work. ligious liberty is proclaimed. Whether these provisions will be carried out The Baptists of America are also remains to be seen. As a matter of active and progressive. Pastor Fet- fact, the provisions of the so-called ler, who has been unusually success- law of separation between the State fuI, is superintendent of the Russia and the Church is not impartially car- Evangelization Society. He is seek- ried out with respect to Protestants ing funds with which to erect a Baptist and Roman Catholics. Prohibitions prayer-house in St. Petersburg. The contained in the law would greatly American Baptists have taken great interest in the work and appointed

OF THE TIMES

hamper Protestant work, and local further hardened by the influence of authorities have used these provisions Islam.

to stop evangelical work in the prov- Encouragement is not wanting in inces. The Protestants have presented the Christian work among Moslems.

a petition, and it is hoped that the new Dr. E. M. Wherry reports signs of parliament will modify the law. a great awakening in India. One Spain is also in trouble. There has former Moslem, Dager Rain by name, been rumors of a rebellion and an at- has become a zealous preacher of the tempt to follow the Portuguese exam- Gospel and works without salary.

ple and set up a republic. Strikes and Other Moslems have also been bap- violence became so formidable last tized, and much interest is awakened.

month that a decree was issued "sus- Opposition is decreasing in many parts pending the constitutional guarantees of India.

throughout the kingdom"-in other PROGRESS IN SOUTH AMERICA words, proclaiming martial law. Spain In some cases it requires a review seems to be honeycombed with secret of one hundred years to judge of the plots and intrigues. extent of progress. Moral and spiri- The Protestant missionary societies tual advances in South America are at work in Spain and Portugal are slow, but there is an advance. One the American Board, the British and hundred years ago the inquisition had Foreign Bible Society, and some full power in the religious and political smaller independent missions. affairs of South America. The Church SIGNS OF LIFE IN ISLAM was united to the State in everyone of the countries. There was no such The Moslem emissaries are active in thing as religious liberty, and hun- other places besides North and Cen- dreds were put to death for their re- tral Africa, and with varying success. ligious conviotions and political opin- They are at work among the coolies of ions.

the Fiji Islands and in the West In- In the year 1813 the inquisition was dies, for, as usual, they make their abolished in Buenos Ayres. Gradually appeal chiefly to ignorant classes of Spanish and Portuguese control was men and women. These emissaries thrown off and the power of the Ro- make large use of literature among man Catholic priests was diminished.

those able to read, and spend sums Republics have been established and of money in this way that should put religious liberty has been proclaimed.

Christians to shame. They are now Civilization, with education, has been even departing from their old-time progressing, and in spite of political traditions in translating the Koran unrest, there has been a gradual im- into Javanese and other languages. provement in the moral and spiritual Formerly only the learned could read conditions. South America is still the their sacred book, but if the Koran land of revolutions and corruption, is translated it will put it into the but there has been progress.

hands of the common people. This The South American Missionary is another argument for a forward Society has undertaken a forward movement in bringing the Gospel to movement in the "Neglected Conti- an men before their hearts are still nent." One of the large English

firms of sugar planters in Argentina, were entirely dependent upon their that employs thousands of Indian la- friends for food until such time as borers, has invited the society to es- they (the officials), could get enough tablish a mission at San Pedro de together to send to the front. Jujuy and has offered to supply buildings for schools, and other equipment. Religious and educational condi- tions in Haiti are mmost unfavorable. Mr. W. Barbrooke Grubb has re- Mr. Jordan quotes natives as wondercently returned from a thousand-mile ing why the United States Christians trip on muleback in the heart of Bo- send so much money to China, Japan, livian Chaco. Now the South Amer- and East India, and pass needy fields, ican Missionary Society plans to es- where ignorance, sickness and povertablish a chain of mission stations ty reign in the midst of tropical along the Chaco, with San Pedro as a plenty. The children are neglected, base, and is sending out for this pur- sanitation is almost unknown, the pose five new missionaries. marriage relations are loose, and there are communities, where the UNREST IN HAITI existence of the Bible is not known.

The Little Black Republic of Haiti The American Protestant Episcopal enjoys few years of peace. The suc- Church does most for the island, but cessive revolutions, one of which has limit their work wholly to Haiti, and recently teen successful, show an in- give nothing to San Domingo. This stability in the character of the people church has for some years been sendthat indicates one of the greatest dif- ing $12,000 a year into Haiti, mainficulties in establishing a strong and taining 15 to 20 colored clergymen, intelligent Christian Church. Mr. W. and having churches in most prin- F. Jordan, the American Bible So- cipal settlements. Circuits of the ciety agent for the West Indies, has country have been laid out, and clergy visited Haiti recently, and found the are supplemented by laymen in minisconditions of the country such as to tering to them. The entire membermake his work temporarily impos- ship is less than 1,000, however, and sible. He says: fewer than SOD are in the Sunday- schools. Other societies at work in I wish there were some way of Haiti and Santo Domingo are the impressing upon the world a sense of Christian and Missionary Alliance, the the reality of the actual condition of National Baptist Convention, the the masses of that country. The Methodist Free Church, the Zion M. fear 9£ traveling is not on account E. Church, the African M. E. Church, of the people generally, but of the the Seventh Day Adventists, the Wes- army and government officials, who leyan Methodist Missionary Society, are forcing into service everyone and the Jamaica Baptist Missionary whom they dare molest. At Leogane, Society. All told, however, there are the only town passed between Port au only 17 missionaries and 139 native Prince and J acmel, I saw the poor workers. The baptized communicants country people being brought to town number less than three thousand. with their hands tied behind them, Most of the missionaries are of Afri- sometimes several tied together, and can descent. being thrown into jail, where they

THE FOREST INDIANS OF

BY REV. G. W. RAY, F.R.G.S.

Author of "Through Five Republics on Horseback."

The Indian tribes of Paraguay vary cooling drink. In some places all were much in their habits and in their covered with beautiful pendant air languages. The savages of the Chaco flowers, gorgeous with all the colors in the west are nomadic and warlike, of the rainbow. Monkeys chattered those in the dense forests to the east and parrots screamed, but otherwise are more settled and superstitious. there was a somber stillness. As we Numerous tribes of the forest Indi- penetrated farther and farther the ans, living still in the "stone age," have never been visited by white men A CAINGwA INDIAN' OF PARAGUAY whose feet are "beautiful upon the mountains," as bearers of the Glad darkness became deeper and deeper, Tidings. A visit to the Caingwa sun and the exhalations from the rotting worshipers by one on the King's leaves and the decayed fallen wood business can scarcely fail to be of rendered the steamy atmosphere most interest to any who desire to see the poisonous. Kingdom of God extended. After days of exhausting work, the After weeks of travel through the memory of which is still a nightmare, civilized parts of Paraguay we came we emerged from this living tomb to "the end of Christianity," as the into the dazzling tropical sunlight. In guide exprest it, and the dense, un- front lay a beautiful valley, fair as a trodden tropical forest rose as an im- watered garden, in which here and passable barrier to all further prog- there were dotted Indian huts from ress. which came a hurrying crowd of ex- cited men and women and children. We set to work with our heavy Many of the females ran back again, Spanish machetes to hew a path like frightened deer, when they caught through the sel'va to the other side, where rumor reported that the sunfire worshipers were to be found. Only those who have seen the virgin forest, with its interlacing lianas, thick as a man's leg-the thorns six inches long and sharp as needles-can form an idea of the task before us. Giant trees reared their heads one hundred and fifty feet into the heavens, and beautiful palms, with slender trunk and delicate feathery leaves, waved over us. The medicinal plants were represented by sarsaparilla and many others of equal value. There were the cocoa palm, the date palm and the cabbage palm, which furnished us with good food, while the wine-tree afforded an excellent and

sight of me and the horses. An old very hungry, and that if he killed man, whom I afterward learned was two chickens for us I would give him the high priest of the tribe, came with a beautiful present. The priest in- proud and noble bearing and asked formed me, however, that I must give my business. Through the guide I first or no fowl would be killed. From told him that my mission was peace- this decision I tried to move him, able and that I had presents for them. urging that I was tired, the pack too He then gave me permission to enter hard to undo, and that to-morrow, the glade, where, he said, Nandeyara when I was rested, I would well re- (Our Owner) had placed them at the pay them for their kindness. My beginning of the world. Had I dis- words were thrown away; not a bite covered the Garden of Eden, the place should we eat until the promised gift from which man had been wandering was forthcoming. I was faint with these thousands of years? hunger, so, from the load on the I was conducted by Rocafiandiva, pack-horse I procured a knife, which the high priest, down a steep path to I handed to my unwi11ing host, with the valley in which were dwellings the promise of other gifts later. On built of bamboos. In and around receipt of this treasure he gave orders these tapys were a hundred or more to the boys standing at a distance to men, women and children. Some of catch two chickens. The birds were the people had little loin-cloths, but knocked over by stones thrown at many were naked. Every male had them most unerringly. Two women a hole through the lower lip, through came forward with clay pots balanced which protruded a stick of amber- . on their heads and fire-sticks in their colored gum, 8 or 10 inches long, hands. Without cutting off either which hung down over his breast. In heads or legs, or pulling out the birds'

their hands they carried bows, some feathers, the chickens were placed in of which were fully two feet longer the pots of water. Years before I than the men, and arrows six feet had learned from hard experience in long, with exceedingly sharp barbed this great, unknown land, that a hun- points made of very hard wood. Iron gry man can eat what an epicure at is quite unknown to them, but heavy horne despises. So, after eating heart- stone axes, ingeniously fitted with ily, I lay down on the ground behind wooden handles, plainly showed that one of the tapys, with my head rest- they did not lack implements for ing on my pack of most valued pos- hand-to-hand warfare. Both men and sessions, and went fast asleep.

women had exceptionally thick hair, Very early next morning I was matted with grease and mud. The awakened by the priest and his wife, repellant look on their faces showed who had come for their gifts, and so very distinctly that I was not a wel- I awoke my servant and presented the come visitor. woman with one of the looking- If this were Eden, the serpent had glasses. It was amusing to see her truly left his trail of slime. look into it with satisfaction and evi- Hearing domestic hens cackling dent pleasure. A bead necklace was around the houses, I bade Timoteo, given to the daughter and another gift my guide, tell the priest that we were to the old man. Thus we gained their

THE FOREST INDIANS OF PARAGUAY

friendship, and food was brought. to be found in the kingdom and the Then I was informed that the king of house had never been swept! the tribe desired to see me, and that I must proceed at once to his tapy. I noticed a calabash which the king carried attached to his belt, and His majesty lived on the other side learned that this was a relic regarded of the river, and as the water was with great reverence, but the king unbridged, I was compelled to divest myself of my clothing and swim. FARAGUAYAN FOREST INDIAN Dressing again on the other bank, I presented myself at the king's abode. These dwarfs use very long bows and arrows. There I was cautiously, but kindly, received, and was invited to take up positively declined to reveal its charmy quarters with the royal family. acter. The king was a tall man of somewhat commanding appearance, but save for Some days later, when I had won a loin-cloth he was naked, like the the royal confidence with gifts of varirest. The queen, a little woman, was ous kinds, the king became suddenly as scantily drest as her husband. communicative, and in a burst of She was very shy, and I noticed the pride he told me that the gourd conrest of the inmates of the hut peeping tained the ashes of his ancestors, who through the crevices of the corn-stalk were the ancient kings of the country. partition of an inner room. On placing around the shapely neck of the Tho the Spaniards eagerly sought queen a specially fine necklace, and to rout out and destroy all direct degiving the king a large hunting knife, scendants of the royal family of the r was regaled with roasted yams, and later with a whole watermelon. The language spoken all over Para- guay is the Guarani Indian dialect, which I had been studying, so it was a great surprize and pleasure to find that these distant and strange people used practically the same language as that spoken by the civilized inhabitants of the country. There must, therefore, have been some connection between the two peoples at one time. The question~, "Where have you come from?" "Why have you come ?" were asked and answered, and I in return learned much of this strange, hitherto unknown tribe.

There was not a seat of any description in the hut, but the king said, "Eguapu" (Sit down), so I squatted on the earthen floor. A broom is not

Incas, their historians tell us that high priest, and the louder the thunsome of the more remote connections der rolled the more vigorously they managed to escape. The Indians of shook the seeds in the calabashes, and Peru have legends to the effect that violently waved the cotton banners. soon after the invasion by the Span- They were worshiping and trying to iards an Inca chieftain led an emigra- appease the dread deity of Thunder, tion of his people down the mountains as did their Inca ancestors. The voice south to a new country. Humboldt, of the old priest always led the worwriting in the eighteenth century, ship, and for four hours there was no said: "It is interesting to inquire cessation of the monotonous song, exwhether any other princes of the fam- cept when he performed some mystic ily of Manco-Capac have remained in ceremony which I understood not. the forests; and if there still exist After this strange heathen rite I finalany of the Incas of Peru in other ly dropt off to sleep. places." Was it possible that we had discovered some descendants of that Early in the morning the king came, vanished race? I can not but think tapping me gently, and in his· hand so. held a large sweet potato. In my The royal family consisted of the half-dreamy state I heard him saying, parents, a son and his wife, a daugh- "Give me your coat. Eat a potato?"

ter and her husband, and two younger The change, I thought, was greatly to girls. When the shades of night set- his advantage, but I was anxious to tled and I inquired about sleeping ar- please him, and as I possest two rangements, the king pointed me to coats, and the poor old man had none, the bare floor. There as not an arti-· the barter was concluded. I ate the de of furniture 'of any description in potato, and the king, with strange the house, and that was destitute of grimaces, donned a coat for the first window, chimney or door. What a time in his life. Think of this for descent for the "CHILDREN OF THE an alleged descendant of the great SUN"! "How are the mighty fallen"! Atahuallpa, whose robes and jewels Thoughts of the past and the mean were priceless!

present passed through my mind as I I offered to give the queen a lay down beside my hosts in the dust woman's garment of white cotton if of the earthen floor that first night of she would wear it, but this I could . my stay with the king. not prevail upon her to do; it was Owing to the thousands of fleas in "ugly." As a loin-cloth she would the dust of the room it was difficult use it, but put it on-no! In savage to rest and, in addition, a storm made style the. garment was thereafter sleep almost impossible. When the worn as a loin-cloth. Truly women thunder pealed forth, all the Indians, have fashions all over the globe.

who were soon joined by Rocafian- The shapely little mouth of the diva, grasped gourd, rattles and beau- queen was spoiled by the habit she tifully woven cotton banners, and had of smoking a heavy pipe made commenced to make a din louder than of red day. I was struck with the the roaring of the thunder outside. weight and shape of this, for it exact- A droning chant was struck up by the ly resembled the pictures of those

NG THE F:OREST INDIANS OF PARAGUAY

How forcibly was I reminded of the scripture referring to the Jewish altar of long ago, "There the fire shall ever be burning upon the altar, it shall never go out." If I had not discov- ered Eden I had at least found the :Vlosaic altar and fire.

Each· morning, just as the orb of day began to light up the eastern sky, these sun worshipers, old and young, trooped out of their houses, the older n:embers carrying gourds containing B:NNER USED IN THE WORS H IP OF THE GOD OF THUNDER made by the old cliff-dwellers un- GO URD RATTLES USED IN SUN WORSHIP BY known centuries ago. PAlitAGUAY INDIANS Near the royal abode were the kitchen gardens. A tract of forest had been fired, and this clearing was planted with bananas, mandioca, sweet potatoes and other vegetables and fruits. The blackened trunks of the trees rose up like so many evil spirits above the green foliage. The garden implements were of the most primitive description; a crooked stick served for a hoe, and a long, heavy, sharpened iron-wood club was used in place of the steel plow of civilization.

The doorways of all the houses faced toward the east, as did those of the ancient Incas. Directly in front of the opening to the tapy where the high priest lived was an altar of red clay. On this elevation, which was about a yard high and square, there burned a very carefully tended fire of holy-wood. Very many moons ago, they told me, N andeyara had come in person to visit hi s people and when with them had himself lit the fire, which, he warned them, they must never suffe r to die out. Ever since then the smoke of the incense had ascended to their "Owner" in his far off celestial dwelling.

dry seeds. At a signal from the high jealousy was most marked, and he priest a solemn droning chant was told me to go away, since I was not struck up, to the monotonous time wanted. kept by the numerous rattles. As the sun rose higher and higher the One day the old man, ever begging, chanting grew louder and louder, and was anxious to obtain some article the echoes of "He! he! h! ha! ha! from me, and I determined to give ha! laima! laima! laima!" were re- it only on one condition. Being peated by the distant hills. When the anxious to tell the people the story altar of incense was illuminated by of Jesus, I had repeatedly asked per- the sun god, and fire kissed fire, the mission, but had been as often re- chanting ceased. pulsed. They did not want me nor any new "words," he would reply. After this solemn worship of their Turning to him now I said, "Rocafian- deity, old and young walked in single diva, if you will allow me to tell file behind the altar into the priest's 'words' to the people you shall have tapy, where in semi-darkness stood the present." Knowing his cupidity, the tribal god. After reverently bow- I was not surprized when later on he ing before the image, each one passed came to me and said that I could tell out again into the sunlight to take up them words, and held out his hand for the daily duties and pleasures. When the gift. I inquired the reason for the totem god, Rocafiandiva, with grave de- After the usual sun worship next meanor, told me that when N andeyara departed he left behind him his morning the king announced that I, representative. Caingwas, like other pagans, had reverted to a something the white one, had some new thing to they could see and feel. tell to his people. When all were seated on the ground in wondering I was exceedingly anxious to bring silence I stept before them and told away with me the "Copy of God" so "the old, old story" somewhat as fol~ revered by the people, and tried to lows: bargain with the priest, but to all my proposals he turned a deaf ear, "Many moons ago, Nandeyara, and finally, glaring at me, said that looking down from his abode, saw nothing would ever induce him to that all the men and women and part with it. The people would never children in the world were bad, for allow the image to be taken away, as they had done wrong things such as the life of the tribe was bound up stealing, lying, murder, impurity, etc. with it. N ow God has a Son, and to Him He said, 'Look down and see how all Rocafiandiva was, like most idola- men are doing wicked things!' He trous priests, very fanatical, but I was looked and saw, and knew that for glad to find that he was too noble to their sins they should have to die. stoop to the many petty persecutions Then Jesus, God's Son, came down I had experienced at the hands of to earth and lived many moons; but priests in civilization. When he He was hated, and at last was taken learned that I profest and taught and put to death by His enemies" a different religion from his own, his At this point the priest stopt me, and, stepping forth, told the people that my account was not true. He

THE FOREST INDIANS OF

then in eloquent tones related to them baskets, calabashes, etc., he brought what he called the real story, to which out a peculiarly shaped gourd, full of I also listened in amazed wonder. He s0)11e red powdery substance. This, said: with trembling haste, he put into my "Many moons ago, we were dying NANDEYARA'S RE::"RESENTATTVE of hunger! One day the sun, our god, changed into a man, and he A tribal god of the Paraguay Indians. walked down that road [Here he pointed to the east.] The chief met hand, and seemed greatly relieved him. 'All your people are dying of when I had it securely. Going then to hunger,' said god. 'Yes, they are,' the corner where I kept my goods, he the chief replied. 'WilI you die in- took up a box of matches and asked stead of the people?' said Nandeyara. me to exchange, which I did. When, 'Yes, I will,' the chief answered. He later on, my guide returned, I learned immediately dropt down dead, and that the prince was custodian of the god came to the village-the village devil-the only and original one-and where we all are now. 'Your chief is that he had palmed him off on me for lying dead up the road,' he said; 'go and bury him, and after three days are past visit the grave, when you will find a plant growing out of his mouth; that will be corn and it will save you!"

A strange legend, surely, and yet the reader will be struck with the grains of truth it contains of life resulting from the sacrificial death of another; the substitution of the one for the many; the life-giving seed germinating after three days' burial. It reminds one of John 12 :24: "Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die it abideth alone; but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit." Strange that these and so many aboriginal people have legends so near the truth.

Some days later, the chief's son and I were alone, and I noticed that something troubled him. He tried to teII me, but I was yet somewhat ignorant of the language, so, after looking in all directions to see that we …vere really alone, he led me to a dark corner of the tapy where we were. There, from under a pile of garden

a box of matches! How the super- sorrowful. These prest me to restition of the visible presence of the evil one originated I have, of course, turn some time, but said I must bring no idea. Why he was kept down, underneath a weight of things, we may with me a boca (gun) like my own imagine. There might also be some deep meaning in the man's earnest de- for the king, and some more strings sire to exchange him for matches or lights, the emblem of their fire and of white beads for the queen's wrists. sun worship. Light was preferred to darkness. Was this simple exchange While saddling our horses in the the feeble effort of a fallen man to rid himself of the Usurper and get gray dawn, the wily priest came to back the Father, for it is very significant that the Caingwa word ta ta me with a bundle, and quietly draw- (light) signifies also father. ing me aside, said that Nandeyara My stay with the sun worshipers, tho most interesting, was painful, was inside, and in exchange for the for excepting when we cooked our own food, I almost starved. Their bright-colored blanket I could take habits are extremely filthy, indeed more loathsome and disgusting than him away. I made the exchange with I dare relate. surprize, wonder and doubt, and tied When our horses had been refreshed with their rest, and appeared their tribal god on the back of a horse. able to undertake the return journey, I determined to start back to civiliza- Before Rocafiandiva left me he gave tion. The priest heard of my decision with unfeigned joy, but the rest, strict orders to cover up the idol from especially the king and queen, were the eyes of the people until we were well away. Even when miles distant I kept looking back, fearing that the duped Indians were following to re- cover the image which I was afraid the priest would tell them I had stolen.

Rocafiandiva was not the first who has been willing to sell his god for worldly gain! .

Thus, the same horse bore away the dc'uil and the god. Perhaps without the one there would be no need of the other. When will the day come for Christ to displace both?

THE HINDERED CHRIST * BY ALICE J. NICHOLS The Lord Christ wanted a tongue one So all that day I used my tongue, day My hands, and my feet as I cho#se. To speak a message of cheer . I said some hasty, bitter words I To a heart that was weary, worn and sad, That hurt one heart, God knows. And weighed with doubt and fear. I busied my hands with worthless play, He asked me for mine, but 'twas busy And my wilful feet went a crooked way. quite With my own affairs from morn till And the dear Lord Christ-was His work undone – night. For lack of a willing heart? The Lord Christ wanted a hand one day To do a loving deed; It is through men that He speaks to He wanted two feet, on an errand for men. Him His men must do their part. To run with gladsome speed. But I had need of my own that day; He may have used another that day, To His gentle beseeching I answered But I wish I had let Him have His way. "Nay!"

• From Missionary Tidings.

KALOPOTHAKES AND THE MODERN

BY REV. JESSE W. BROOKS, PH.D., CHICAGO Secretary of the Chicago Tract Society.

The average American schoolboy and godly life made a lasting impresknows much of the history and even sion on my mind, but it was not until the mythology of ancient Greece. many years later that my impressions Her great poets, orators, and philoso- ripened into conviction. Mr. Leyphers are familiar names. Her great burn was a good Greek scholar, and men have been the teachers of the soon learned the modern language. modern world and her far-famed cap- Mr. Houston, an excellent musician, ital, "The Eye of Greece," has been taught us to sing the familiar Sunknown during the centuries also as day-school hymns. The school was "the Mother of Arts and Eloquence." It was in this capital that the Apostle DR. M. D. KALQPATHAKES Paul was the first Christian missionary. It was in the language of this Taken 25 years ago, when he was in middle life. interesting country that our New Testament was first written. But what discontinued after only five years' exof Christian work to-day in this istence through Russian intrigue, and famous old land whose language has thus Greece was deprived of the valuchanged less since the time of Plato able services of these two gentlemen." than has the English language since the time of Chaucer? The presence Dr. Kalopothakes' appreciative but of large numbers of Greek immigrants critical attitude toward the Greek Orin all parts of America and the urgent thodox Church is pictured as follows: need of evangelical work in their be- "The Eastern Orthodox Church, comhalf leads us to inquire regarding monly known as the Greek Church, present-day Christian work in Greece. has indisputably a strong historical claim upon the sympathetic interest A card which announces the death of Christendom, as having so largely of Dr. M. D. Kalopothakes on June 29th, bears the simple but appropriate, inscription: TO" (JPOIlOV HTtfAeKfJ., TlJV 1TiOTlJl T<T~p~<a. 2nd Timothy: 4 :7. Dr. Kalopothakes was born in De- cember, 1825. Of his early life he writes: "My first impressions of Evangelical Truth were received at the age of ten in one of the two schools opened in 1835 by American Board missionaries at Areopolis, my native town, the capital of Laconia. At the urgent request of Petro Bey Mavromihalis, governor of the province under the Turks, the Rev. G. Leyburn and Rev. S. HQuston of Virginia were sent out to take charge of these schools. Their eminent piety

contributed to the formation and or- in a church and a country in which ganization of the first Christian such a travesty of justice and such churches, and to the defense and pro- open violation of liberty of conscience pagation of Christianity during the were possible, and I determined to first centuries throughout the East. devote myself, with God's help, to the But it is, unfortunately, no less unde- cause of religious liberty and reform, niable that this historic Church has for and to the propagation of evangelicenturies now departed from the pure cal truth amongst my fellow countryand unalloyed Gospel truth in many men. To many this idea seemed utrespects, and become bound in dead terly impracticable, especialiy in conritual and empty forms. Therefore, nection with a youth like myself, lackit can not fail to impress every lover ing the experience and the resources of spiritual Christianity that there is necessary for such an undertaking, great and urgent need of a reforma- and' certainly no one felt its magnitude tion in the Greek Church. This need and its difficulties more than I myself. has been felt by many Greeks them- Yet I determined to enter upon the selves, but the large majority have struggle, relying upon God's promises, made the mistake of believing that this and the results did not disappoint this reformation could be expected from trust." within the Church, and their efforts to this end have resulted uniformly in A fter completing his university failure. The most notable instance work in Athens, he came to America of such an attempt was the famous to study theology, and was ordained Coray, who died in 1833 in Paris, and in 1857 by the East Hanover (Virwho was excommunicated for trying ginia) Presbytery of the Southern to reform the abuses which had crept Presbyterian Church. "It was not," into the Greek Church during the he says, "until later when, returning Dark Ages." from the United States, that I entered upon the realization of my plan, and Regarding the beginning of his ac- commenced the publication of The tive missionary work, he writes: Star of the East.* Everything neces- sary for carrying on the work for at "The idea of working for this re- least one year was provided. A small formation by means of the press printing press, type, ink and paper, came to me while a medical student and also a Greek evangelical printer, at the University of Athens in I8S!. and all these, together with the prom- In consequence of the persecution di- ise of some slight help for the folrected against the Rev. Jonas King, lowing year, through the kind inter- D.D., missionary of the American ests of Christian friends in America, Board, settled at Athens since 1829. The first number of the Star, with His indictment and trial in 1851, at the name as publisher and responsible which I was a witness for the defense, editor, of one whose evangelical views and his unjust condemnation to fif- were well known while still a univerteen days' imprisonment and subse- sity student, was received by my conquent expulsion from Greek soil, on temporaries with loud outcry and apthe charge of blaspheming against God and the Virgin Mary, made me * The Ao~~'T~p 'Ti}l;' AVU'TOAijr;, now in its 53d feel most keenly the need of reform year, is the oldest religious family paper in the Modern Greek language.

KALQPQTHAKES AND THE MODERN

peals to the government and the Holy streets of Athens, and subsequently Synod to stop the paper before it went other smaller depots in the provinces. any further. But the authorities This was followed by systematic colcould find nothing illegal in the mat- portage service designed to reach the ter, for I, as a Greek citizen, was whole country, so that the Scriptures entitled under the constitution to pub- came into wide circulation among the lish any sort of newspaper or periodi- people, and often found their way as cal unmolested. So the Star was a reading book in the public and p-ripermitted to go unchecked, during the vate schools. However, these results first year. But while the Government were not attained without a long, remained seemingly neutral, attacks, hard struggle against ignorance and annoyances and persecutions of every bigotry. "In these days," he writes, description were directed against me "the Bible colporteur met with bitter daily, and I had to defend myself as opposition at every turn, and was best I could." often arrested by the provincial au- thorities. I, myself, inaugurated these This is not strange when we re- Bible tours by making a preliminary member that all subscribers to his trip, and narrowly escaped stoning by little paper were Orthodox Greeks. a mob in the town of Livadia in Bceo- He writes, "With the exception of tia, and was rescued only by the timemyself, my printer, and one helper, ly intervention of the mayor, an old there were no openly avowed Protes- felIow student of mine, who succeeded tants here in 1858." The next year in turning the hostility into a more Dr. Kalopothakes was entrusted with friendly attitude, so that finally I sold the agency of the Bible Society, which off my whole stock of Scriptures behe accepted with the expressed stipu- fore leaving." lation that he would be free to engage in any evangelical effort not contrary Regarding the first Sunday-school to the spirit of the society. This co- ill Greece, he has this to say: "It was operation of his little paper and the something utterly novel. It was start- Bible work he always considered to ed in my house, and a large number have been a matter of mutual advan- of children attended, the teachers betage. "The Bible Society circulated ing Miss Mary Baldwin, of the Amerthe Scriptures and the Star upheld ican Episcopal Mission, my wife and the society's work, explained to the myself. I remember that several Orpublic the society'S aims and dissemi- thodox gentlemen visited the school, nated the Gospel truth, both through among them some gymnasium teachits columns and by means of its re- ers, and were so much imp rest with issues as tracts and leaflets." this, to them novel, method of im- parting religious instruction, that some It must be borne in mind that at of them resolved to start a Sundaythat time popular prejudice against school like ours in one of the Orthothe circulation of the Scriptures in dox churches. AlI went welI with this the modern Greek vernacular, and in- school for the first few Sundays, undeed against all religious books corn- til the Metropolitan of Athens ordered ing from Protestant countries, was it closed on the ground that the Sunvery great. At once, however, he day schools were a Protestant instituopened a depot on one of the main

tion, and therefore a dangerous inno- supporting churches, but our means vation. The following Sunday the were so small, and the necessities of Ecclesiastical party organized a mob the work so urgent, that we were glad which broke into our premises, armed to accept the assistance in 1866 of the with clubs, and frightened the chil- American and Foreign Christian Un- dren so that they never returned. I ion, which undertook the support of appealed to the Government against two other workers besides myself. In this outrage and received the promise 1873, the Union having been com- that the marauders should be pun- pelled from lack of funds to discon- ished, but nothing was ever done to tinue its foreign work, application was that purpose, and thus Orthodox made for assistance to the Foreign parents being afraid to send their chil- Missions Committee of the Southern dren into danger, our Sunday-school Presbyterian Church of the United was practically closed to outsiders for States. The Greek work was taken many years." up by this committee and aided dur- Another instru'mentality of great ing a period of thirteen years."

blessing in the Greek work was the Of this period Dr. Kalopothakes child's paper* started in 1868, ten has this to say; "The Greek Evan- years after the first issue of the Star. gelical Church owes a heavy debt of This was a monthly illustrated paper, gratitude to the Southern Presbyterian supported in part by the Religious Church for its generous support, and Tract Society of London, and as there when in 1886 the connection with the was no other publication for children latter church was dissolved it was in at that time in the Greek language, it the belief that our work would be attained a subscription list of a thou- more successful if carried on as a sand during the first year, notwith- purely Greek effort independent of standing bitter opposition and denun- official foreign connection, and so it ciation. This paper contained an at- has proved-much as we have missed tractive variety of reading matter, the financial support."

with numerous illustrations, and it Great emphasis was placed upon aroused much interest, not only among the developing of independence in the the children, but also among parents. native workers. A writer in the En- Unfortunately it had to be discon- cyclopedia of Missions well says: tinued in 1894 after a successful "This work even when under the mis- career of twenty-six years. sion differed to a considerable extent Regarding the organization of Prot- from other missions in the fact that estant or evangelical churches, Dr. it was inaugurated and carried on for Kalopothakes writes; "The oral many years through native instrumen- preaching' of the Gospel began with talities, so that the native element had meetings for prayer and Bible study a training from the first calculated to in private houses. Later, public develop the capacity of the church for preaching services were held in hired active forms of service and for re- rooms, and still later we succeeded in sponsibility, and through this an in~ having church buildings of our own. c1ination to independence of action, My original plan was to establish self- which was bound speedily to lead to – "elf-support." Dr. Kalopothakes al-

19II ] DR. KALOPOTHAKES AND THE MODERN GREEKS

ways spoke with deepest appreciation exemption from taxation, thereby of those who at different times assist- placing them on an equal footing with ed his work, the American and For- the other churches. This is virtually eign Christian Union, the Southern a recognition of the Greek Evangelical Presbyterian Church, the Bible and communities themselves, which marks Tract Societies, and the families of an important step in the advance of the late William E. Dodge of New religious liberty in Greece." York and Charles Guthrie of Edinburgh. (5) "The circulation throughout Greece of over 300,000 copies of The results of the Greek evangel- the Scriptures or' parts thereof nearly ical work as represented by aU these all by sales. This, of course, efforts and agencies during the past represents the work of the Bible Sofifty-three years were summed up by ciety, but we feel that we can claim a the doctor two months before his share in it, inasmuch as nearly all the death as follows: society's colporteurs throughout the whole period have been members of (I) "The gradual formation of our churches, and I myself was the Greek Evangelical communities which society's agent during all these years. in most cases have grown into organ- I may mention here that before I took ized churches," as at Athens, Pir:eus, over the agency there had been almost V010 and Patras. no sales of Scriptures, most of the circulation having been gratis." (2) "The ordination, and in the majority of cases, the preparation of (6) "The translation into Greek ten preachers and evangelists. Some and the circulation of much standard of these have been removed by death, religious literature, such as Bunand others are laboring among Greek yan's 'Pilgrim's Progress,' Baxter's communities abroad." 'Saint's Rest,' Butler's 'Analogy,' Hodge's 'Systematic Theology,' and (3) "The erection of three church many other books which thus formed buildings with manses attached;" a the nucleus of evangelical literature fourth, at Salonica, having been built in modern Greek." and donated to the Greek Evangelical Synod by the Southern Presbyterian (7) "The influence of our Protes- Church on its withdrawal from its tant preaching and evangelistic efforts mission there. These four buildings upon the Orthodox Church. This inwith their ground adjuncts have to- fluence may be described as a reflex day an aggregate value of about $4°,- action, inasmuch as our example 000, while their original cost was roused the Orthodox leaders out of about one-fourth of this sum." their torpor and stirred them to emu- late our method if not to embrace our (4) "The recognition of this Greek doctrines. Thus, preaching services Evangelical Church by the Evangel- have been instituted, religious papers ical Alliance as an independent branch have been started, and the New Tesof the Evangelical Church Universal, tament has been introduced into the as also by the Pan-Presbyterian Alli- public schools. These efforts emanate ance of Reformed Churches. Like- from a class of educated zealots who wise the recognition by the Greek cling to the belief that the Church government of the Greek Evangelical places of worship as churches by their

can and must be reformed from with- ices, and the Bible colporteurs have in. They have not yet arrived at any- grown to be familiar sights; people thing like an approach to a more have begun to admit tacitly if not spiritual conception of Christianity openly, and the circumstances have than the Orthodox Church has pos- proved, that Protestant Greeks are no sest these seventeen centuries past, less patriotic and public-spirited than still we are thankful for even this the Orthodox, and so the persecutions partial awakening, trusting that God on· that score have gradually ceased." may yet breathe his Divine Spirit upon the dry bones of dead ritual and raise Last April, at the age of eighty-six, up men of living faith, holy purpose, in addition to his other duties, he and high ideals within the pale of this assumed the responsibility of preachmost ancient of Christian churches." ing each Lord's day, taking the place of the pastor of the church at Athens, (8) "The great change for the bet- who was on leave of absence in the ter which has taken place as regards United States. This dear old man religious toleration. In the early who had written and translated into years of our work, we were subjected Greek more than two hundred differto every variety of petty persecution; ent publications, including such works our names were a by-word and re- as Bunyan, Baxter, and even Hodge's proach; in the daily press we were "Theology"; who had helped more loaded with every term of abuse and than fifty young men in getting their opprobrium; when we walked in the education, and had frequently mortstreets we were hooted at and gaged his house to pay the missionfollowed and even our dwellings aries' salaries, enduring a degree of were not always safe from violence. opposition sufficient to crush an army Many has been the time when our of common men, concluded his last services were disturbed or broken up letter to us as follows: "Weare by toughs or fanatics, and nearly all greatly encouraged and hope for betour places of worship have been the ter things in the future. We are more object of mob attack, notably at than ever convinced that we have Pirceus, Volo, Salonica and Janina. taken the right road to the reforma- All these things had their source tion of the Church of our fathers, by chiefly in the feeling prevalent among coming out from her errors and formthe Greeks, that the Greek nationality ing our religious communities closely is inseparably bound up with adher- upon scriptural models and doctrines. ence to the national church, and that We can not but hope that our little to come out of the church is to be a churches may under God's grace conrenegade to one's country. This feel- tribute not a little to the spiritual reing is due mainly to the dexterous in- generation of Greece, so that, by restigations of the higher clergy. It is turning to the simplicity of the Gosstill wide-spread even among the edu- pel, our ancient nation may again cated classes, but the old bitterness serve as a powerful instrument in has disappeared. The Greek Evan- God's hand for the coming of His gelical churches and preaching serv- Kingdom."

AS A MISSIONARY ASSET ON

MISSION FIELD * BY REV. DELAVAN L. LEONARD, D.D.

About a century ago, when Chris- thing. At best his presence excites tian missions began in good earnest, only curiosity; but more likely sur- so much of the globe was undiscov- prize, wonder, anxiety, even fear, for ered, was inaccessible through lack of in uncivilized countries stranger and communication, or else was closed to enemy are synonymous terms. They all foreigners by morbid fear, that it have seen or heard of slave-stealers, was almost literally true that "there and of others who ruthlessly exploited was nowhere to go and no way to get the natives for their own benefit, ut- there." All such hindrances have terly regardless of fairness or de- now very nearly disappeared, but cency. What shall he do, and where whenever the pioneer herald of Glad shall he begin? Of course, acquaint- Tidings passes the borders of a region ance-making is first in order, gaining peopled by an alien race at first "there their confidence, respect, admiration, is nothing to do and nothing to do it affection as a true friend, one who with." desires not to get, but to give, and to To appreciate the situation in such bestow something which he deems of an emergency, it should be remem- priceless value.

bered that the task on hand is not How shall acquaintance, and com- merely to "save the souls" of the un- munication, and service begin with evangelized through a change of heart, not a word, or scarcely an idea or the experience perhaps of a day or wish in common? He may be a mas- hour, but in addition to instruct and ter of the classic tongues, but in this develop Christian character to the emergency they possess not the slight- blossoming of all the graces of the est value. Demeanor and deeds must Spirit. Intelligence is included in the constitute the initiative, with signs process, good homes, good society, and gestures to assist. For weeks and good institutions of every kind, even months he must preach the Gospel to political; nor less a furnishing the with his character and his life. At people with both the desire and the first he is only a friend whose kind ability to carry the blessings of Chris- deeds manifest a brotherly disposition tianity and civilization to other peo- and supply' adequate proof that he pIes, near and far, so that at the soon- comes with no evil or selfish motives.

est Jesus may everywhere be crowned Weeks, and perhaps months, will be King of kings and Lord of lords. The consumed in these preliminaries- world-harvest is remote. greatly to the testing of faith and The missionary appears unexpected, zeal. This is also a critical stage of his advent unannounced beforehand, the work, for mistakes and blunders and he an utter stranger to the people may cause serious damage and hinder as to dress, language, motives, every- progress for months and years. Hav- .. A few months ago an article with a similar heading appeared upon the pages of .L HE MISSIONARY REVIEW, but related only to one·half of the great subject, namely: the gradual multiplication of evangelizing agencies in the home field, which, tho indispensable, constitute only a fraction of mission work. The same law of development operates and controls from first to last at every point in the foreign field. The unvarying order is: preparation of the soil, then sowing the seed of the Kingdom, and after that in every possible way hastening its growth through the blade to the ear, the full corn in the ear to the harvest. Some seed fa1ls by the wayside. some on stony ground, some among thornss hut also much on good ground with reaping time following in due season.-D. L. L. –

ing thus made a beginning, the intelligence. Books and papers be- weighty question arises as to what the come a necessity. Native teachers and next step shall be. Obviously, only pastors must be prepared for their the ABC of Christianity, of intelli- tasks. Very likely divers industries gence, of civilization have any place must be created, with tools also supas yet. The varnish of refinement, plied and trades taught. Homes the ripe fruits of Christianity belong worthy of the name. Christian homes altogether to later years. As in the are a fundamental necessity, where career of an individual, so in that of the husband is no mere tyrant and the a tribe or people, the first estate is wife a slave; and where cleanliness that of helpless and. dependent in- takes the place of filth, and industry fancy; naturally little by little trans- of idleness. Without Chistian homes, formed into childhood with the bud- Christian character and life are as ding of thought and desire; and next good as impossible. a launching out in all directions toward independence of thought and In due time a sanctuary is in order; action. At the outset the missionary one not imported, not fashioned after stands in loco parentis, with nursing European or classic models, but one and protection as his principal tasks; fitting the climate and people. Very but presently more and more he must likely, even before this, a simple cut the leading strings, and encourage church organization will be required, his flock to grapple for themselves with a communion service and the with the problems and hard tasks rite of baptism. With this organizawhich cross their paths. tion and this building made a center for all manner of good things, a sub- Just as much in his teaching, the stantial beginning has been made for first things must be put first; only the Christian civilization. If well in- Gospel in its simplicity and its funda- structed, the people come together not mentals, milk for babes, leaving the merely to receive, but also to be able strong meat for the future to supply. the better to impart to all who need, The two great commands must be both near and far. As in Korea, every kept at the front, Love God with all disciple takes it for granted that he your heart; and, Love your neighbor must make it his business to tell the as yourself, all classes and conditions Good News to his neighbors and to of men, ready to bestow every possi- all he meets. ble service which they may need. The great matter of worship soon Whenever a soul, born and reared comes in, for which a day is set apart, in savagery, barbarism or any nonwith public gatherings held for Bible Christian region, by the new birth enteaching and the service of song with ters the Kingdom, he enters as a mere hymns and tunes made familiar. infant, able only to receive, and need- ing constant nursing and watch-care. The Bible in the vernacular must But with growth and experience come be supplied at the earliest moment, at least certain measures of knowledge perhaps with a written language to be and strength. And as these possesfashioned and taught as a preliminary. sions increase a desire also springs Schools must be opened in order that up to think and conclude and act each the rising generation may be lifted to one for himself. He may overesti-

AS A MISSIONARY

mate his ability, and so be restive and tions broad and deep. Could any rebellious. The situation, tho fraught worse caricature or travesty of the with peril, is on the whole to be wel- Gospel be contrived and foisted upon comed as a sign of health and advance converts in the foreign field than to toward maturity. It must also be establish and maintain these divireckoned with, for independence and sions? Only as followers of one self-help are a part of the goal to be Leader, children of one Father, discisought. Better blunder and stumble ples sitting at the feet of one Teacher than be content to be carried, and should they present themselves to the merely shrink from danger. Inde- unevangelized. Let them be known pendence for the converts and the to each other as brethren, members of churches is really the goal. Leading the same household of faith. strings are to be steadily diminished in both number and strength, and at In general the Gospel command is, the soonest be wholly removed, so that In the morning sow thy seed, and in the Gospel shall be indigenous, a gen- the evening withhold not thy hand; uine product of the intellectual and for thou knowest not which shall spiritual soil in which it has been prosper, whether this or that, or planted. whether they both shall be alike good. Weare also instructed in the parable The missionary is also to be chary that some seed fell by the wayside about introducing "advanced" ideas and was devoured by the birds, and and practises in matters ecclesiastical 30me among thorns, with no harvest and theological, which in Christendom ensuing. Besides, in the spiritual have been evolved through centuries realm as in the material, seed time and of bitterest animosity and strife. Let harvest are separated by weeks and all such grow up from gospel seed ac- months of watching and waiting. cording to the soil and climate in Only one Pentecost ever came at the which it has been planted. Ideas and beginning of evangelizing toil. Carey practises which in their origin are waited seven years for his first con- American, British, German, etc., are vert, and at the end of forty years but as good as certain to be out of place a few had been gathered into the and harmful if planted in Africa, the Kingdom; and yet his life and labors Orient and the Islands. Also, any- told mightily for the progress of the thing less than Christian unity is Gospel among hundreds of millions in unchristian and an enormity on the southern Asia. As also did the efforts mission field. No doubt, the most of of Morrison in eastern Asia, tho when these lamentable divisions possest a he died after twenty-seven years of certain value in their time and place, most assiduous toil, he had never been were for substance necessary in the able to hold a public service and had fierce fight for life with Papal and seen only three or four enter in at Episcopal tyranny and theological the strait gate. In the Society Islands dogmatism; but now that their pecu- and Hawaii for twenty years there liar task has been performed, it is was next to nothing to encourage the high time that their exodus even from toilers, and much to dishearten; but Christian lands was hastened, and then the heavens were opened and a Christian unity was fixt upon founda- rich ingathering ensued. In the On-

gole district of southern India for a hold religious services in a neat and generation evangelizing toil had seem- rOomy sanctuary built by their hands ingly been so utterly fruitless that with tools which he secured and again and again it had been well- taught them to wield. He taught nigh determined to withdraw the toil- them to navigate first a sailing vessel ers from this desert, and yet Christian and later a steamboat, with trade history records the story of no ingath- opened up and down the coast. Not ering to match in marvels the harvest only was the useful introduced, but at length here gathered in, 2,222 re- the ornamental and refining as well. ceiving baptism in a single day. Ko- He taught them music, both vocal and rea was a closed land until 1882, instrumental, with a trained choir, and and for years afterward no unusual a band to supply sweet sounds to tokens appeared of spiritual good in charm and ennoble their neighbors. store; but now the indications are that its thorough evangelization is After such a substantial beginning near at hand, together with a type of of Christian civilization had been piety prevalent surpassing any ever made and nearly a quarter-century beheld since modern missions began. had passed, some serious difficulties Well may we take the sweet promise having arisen with the Church auas true: "My word .shall not return thorities, of whose character nothing unto me void, but it shall accomplish need here be said, it seemed best to that which I please, and it shall pros- Mr. Duncan to remove altogether per in the thing whereto I sent it." from British dominion; and having secured Annette Island in Alaska As a notable example of what the from President Cleveland, all things Gospel can accomplish in the midst of movable were transported thither, and circumstances mos,t forbidding and in a forest a new beginning was made, forlorn, the case of William Duncan induding a sanctuary large enough to and Metlakahtla may be recalled. seat the entire population, some I,5OO. About a half-century since, sent by From that day to this New Metlathe Church Missionary Society, he kahtla has been to all visitors a marlanded at Fort Simpson, in the far vel and delight. Tho well along in northwest of British Columbia, to the eighties the veteran missionary evangelize the Tsimshean Indians, as still lives. "earthy, sensual and devilish" a company of human creatures as the earth The Tsimshean choir and orchestra contains. After wrestling with the undertook tv master the world-famous language and so opening communica- Oratorio of the Messiah, and then rention with them, he began to separate dered it in the church, solo and the better few from the utterly beast- choruses, in the presence of the entire ly m'any, and founded a settlement not community. Later they decided to refar away for such as would accept peat the performance to their old him as teacher and obey certain rules friends in Old Metlakahtla; in a few of behavior which he framed, He weeks down the coast they sailed, and taught them to build decent houses, in the old sanctuary sounded out, "I laid out streets, planted gardens and know that my Redeemer lives" and, flowers, opened schools, and began to "Hallelujah! He shall :t:eign King of kings and Lm"<1 qf lQrds !"

MATEER AND THE M …. NDARIN' REVISION·

CALVIN W. MATEER, A MAKER OF THE NEW CHINA BY JOHN T. FARIS, PHILADELPHIA The class of 1857 at Washington children, but the son Calvin always in- and Jefferson College had among its sisted that the influence of his mother members two men who were destined had been most potent in his life. She to become educators in fields thou- had always longed for a college educa- sands of miles apart. These were tion-indeed, the story is told that Daniel W. Fisher, for many years once she dreamed that she had entered president of Hanover College, Indi- as a student at Mount Holyoke, but ana, and Calvin W. Mateer, whose awoke in tears to find that she was work for education in China made white-haired. Children trained by him "one of the makers of the new such a mother could not fail to desire China." When God told Doctor Ma- the education made possible by careteer–then nearly seventy-three years ful planning and economy of both old-that his work for China was father and mother.

done, it was Doctor Fisher who was The home training bore rich fruit. chosen to prepare the graphic story Seldom has there been as remarkable of his life that has just been pub- a record as that made by the Mateer lished.* family. Calvin was the oldest of seven children- five brothers and two sis- Calvin Wilson Mateer was born on ters. Calvin and Robert became misa farm near Harrisburg, Pa., on Janu- ary 9, 1836. His parents were of that sionaries in Shantung, China; John sturdy Scotch-Irish stock that has for five years had charge of the Pres- done so much for America and the byterian Mission Press at Shanghai, world. Both were earnest Christians, and later of the Congregational Press vitally interested in foreign missionary at Peking, where he died; Lillian work. Mr. Mateer's quiet, earnest taught in the Girls' School at Teng- life made a deep impression on his chow, and married a Baptist mission- • Calvin W. Mateer. By Daniel W. Fiiher. ary in Shanghai; William desired to 12mo, pages 338. With index. $r.50. The West· become a missionary, but reluctantly minster Press. 19II. turned to a business career, yielding.

to the advice of those who felt that seen my native land again." The trip his duty was at home; Jennie married required one hundred and sixty-five a Presbyterian minister, and both were days. The captain was a tyrant to the under appointment to go to China, crew, and all but brutal to the passenwhen ill-health compelled them to re- gers, especially the missionaries, whom main at home; Horace is a professor he hated for their work's sake. The in the University of Wooster, Ohio. food was scanty and poorly prepared, but fortunately the missionaries es- After leaving college, and before en- caped the scurvy that attacked the tering the Western Theological Semi- sailors. Doctor Mateer said, many nary at Allegheny, Pa., Mateer taught years later, that he thought the health in the academy at Beaver, Pa. There of both Doctor Corbett and Mrs. Ma- teer was permanently affected by illone of his pupils was J. R. Miller, treatment at this time.

who has been for years perhaps the From Shanghai a coasting steamer most widely read devotional writer in took them to Chefu, but within a the world. Doctor Miller says of his short distance of the destination the young teacher; "I suppose that when vessel was wrecked. The passengers the records are all known, it will be were landed, and passed hours of seen that no other man did as much misery trying to find their way to Chefor the shaping of my life as he did." fu amid snow and ice. At length they returned to the scene of the Altho from boyhood Calvin Mateer's wreck, where they found an English thoughts had been turned to the for- gunboat, which carried them to Cheeign field as the possible scene of his fu. A few days later they arrived at life work, it was not until near the Tengchow. close of his seminary course that he definitely offered himself to the Board In 1864 there were not many more of Foreign Missions. He was accept- than one hundred ordained Protestant ed, but it was impossible to send him missionaries in all China. In Shanat once, on account of the disturbed tung only Chefu and Tengchow were condition incident to the Civil War. occupied. At Tengchow the Baptists For a season he was stated supply of had begun work in 1860, while the the Presbyterian Church at Delaware, Presbyterians followed soon after. Ohio, where he was married to Miss Two of the Baptist missionaries were Julia A. Brown. In 1863 they were killed by robbers, while the Presbytold to prepare to go to Tengchow, terian forces were depleted by sick- China, and on July 3 of that year they ness. The Mateers and the Corbetts sailed. with Mr. and Mrs. Hunter Cor- came just when they were most needed. bett as fellow passengers. Almost at once Mr. Mateer was The voyage on a sailing vessel called upon to exercise the lJIechanical proved to be one of the most trying and inventive gifts for which he soon that missionaries have ever been became noted. No house being availcalled upon to endure. Looking back able for his use, he cleared a room in on it thirty-four years later, Doctor the rough house of another mission- Mateer said; "If there had been no ary, built a chimney, and made a stove. other way to get back to America than since none could be bought in the city. through such another experience, it is doubtful whether I should ever have

19II ] CALVIN W. MATEER, A MAKER OF THE NEW

His story of how he worked is worth vances. But his achievements "With reading: Apparatus and Machinery" (this is "Mr. Mills and I went to work to the title of an intensely interesting make a stove out of tin. We had the chapter of the biography) were so top and bottom of an old sheet-iron noteworthy that they would have been stove for a foundation, from which thought sufficient for the entire work we finally succeeded in making what of an ordinary lifetime. He had had proves to be a very good stove. We no training except that received on the put over one hundred and sixty rivets home farm, where much of the ma- in it in the process of making it. I chinery used was made on the place, next had my ingenuity taxed to make yet he could turn his hand to any- a machine to press the fine coal they thing. He made a casket for a mis- burn here into balls or blocks, so that sionary's child when none was avail- we could use it. They have been sim- able; he made an electric fan, using ply setting it with a sort of gum water as a model a small one he had bought.

and molding it into balls with their He taught electrotyping to a class of hands. Thus prepared it was too soft native artizans, after he had picked up and porous to burn well. So, as it the art for himself. When a large was the time of the new year, and we dynamo failed to produce a current he could not obtain a teacher, I went to unwound the machine, located the work, and with considerable trouble, fault, reinsulated the wire and re- and working at a vast disadvantage wound the coil. At his own expense from want of proper tools, I succeeded he fitted up a workshop where he kept in making a machine to press the coal a workman, whose wages he paid him- into solid square blocks. At first it self. He was able to do anything seemed as if it would be a failure, for "from setting up a windmill or water altho it prest the coal admirably, it system, or installing an engine and seemed impossible to get the block out dynamo, to brazing broken spectacle of the machine successfully. This was frames or repairing a bicycle." Dur- obviated, however, and it worked very ing one of his earlier furloughs lie well, and seems to be quite an insti- spent some time in the Baldwin Loco- tution." motive Works at Philadelphia, in or- This machine subsequently he im- der that-on his return to China-he proved, so that a boy could turn out might construct the model of a loco- the fuel with great rapidity. motive for the instruction of Chinese Later, under his own supervision, boys. It is said he found difficulty in the house was built which was his convincing some of the skilled me- home from 1867 to 1894. There he chanics that he had not been trained did most of his lifework, and there to the business. When on his way to the Mandarin Revision Committee America on his last furlough a train held its first meeting. was delayed by difficulty with the lo- Mateer's ability to use tools always comotive. No' one seemed able to stood him in good stead. His life was remedy the difficulty till Mateer point- filled with so many other activities ed it out and instructed the workmen that his friends were apt to pay little how to proceed.

attention to his mechanical contri- This mechanical ability was turned

to good account in attracting the Chi- whom he obtained a place was his nese. In later years, at his own ex- most skilled electrician and his latest pense, a museum was equipped, in foreman.

which numerous marvels were shown, But the mechanical work whose in- many of these being of his own con- fluence was so far-reaching was only struction. Through this museum 12,- an incident in the life of Doctor Ma- 000 people were brought into touch teer. His name will be remembered with the Gospel in a single year chiefly for his labors to make the study (1909)· of the difficult Chinese tongue more Doctor Mateer also turned this pe- simple for his Sllccessors. When he culiar gift to good account by starting began language study, printed helps industries for native Christians and by were few and not very good. Teach- promoting self-help among the needy. ers were scarce. His progress was Now it was a 100m for weaving coarse slow. Yet, in the words of one of his Chinese linsey or bagging, or a spin- associates, he "became not only the ning or a knitting machine that he prince of Mandarin speakers among ordered; again, he inquired for a roll- foreigners in China, but also so er press to be used for drying and grasped the principles of the language pressing cotton cloth after dyeing; and as to enable him in future years to more than once he sent for a lathe for issue the most thoroughgoing and com- a Chinese blacksmith. In 1896 he in- plete work on the language, the most terested himself in procuring an out- generally used text-book for all stu- fit for a flouring mill. He said: "The dents of the spoken tongue."

enterprise of starting the mill was con- The genesis of the Mandarin Les- ceived by Chinese Christians, and they sons is interesting. In 1867, desiring are going to form a company to raise to help his wife's sister in language the money. I do not think that there study, he prepared lessons for her, is a roller mill in China-certainly not based on the idioms. These were so in North China. . . . We personally successful that other missionaries will not make a cent out of it; but we urged him to carryon the work for are interested to get the Chinese them. So, gradually, the purpose was Christians started in an enterprise by born to prepare lessons for print.

which they can make a living, and This work he did most thoroughly- introduce improvements into their he did everything thoroughly-as he country." could take time from other occupa- His apprentices went out in many tions. While the task was still far instances master blacksmiths, machin- . from complete, he wrote of it: ists, and electricians, and had no diffi- "Each lesson illustrates an idiom, culty in finding places. A Chinese the word idiom being taken with some general, temporarily at Tengchow, em- latitude. The sentences, as you will ployed one of these men as a black- see, are gathered from all quarters, smith, and it was so evident that his and introduce every variety of sub- order was evidently according to ject. I have also introduced every Western methods that he paid a visit variety of style that can be called Man- to the wonderful shop of this wonder- darin, the higher style being found ful master. The very last man for chiefly in the second hundred lessons.

W. MATEER, A MAKER OF THE NEW

A CHAPEL IN TENG CHOW) FORMERLY THE KUAN YIN TEMPLE • On the left is the college building, and on the right the old school·room.

The prevailing object, however, is to The lessons were not published until help people to learn Mandarin as it is 1892-twenty-five years after they spoken. I have tried to avoid distinct were begun. They immediately belocalisms, but not colloquialisms. A came popular; now they are more large acquaintance with these is im- largely used than any similar help. A portant, not to say essential, to every large portion of the profits was generreally good speaker of Mandarin. It ously devoted to the extension of work is, of course, possible to avoid the in the mission schools and other instimost of them, and to learn to use a tutions. narrow range of general Mandarin which never leaves the dead level of At the urgent request of the Synod commonplace· expressions, except to of China, the lessons were printed at introduce some stilted book phrase. the Mission Press in Shanghai, of This, however, is not what the Chi- which Doctor Mateer was superinnese themselves do, nor is it what for- tendent from 1870 to 1872. During eigners should seek to acquire. Many his incumbency, as well as in later colloquialisms are very widely used, years, the Press published a number and they serve to give force and of other books written by him. Among variety to the language, expressing those were an algebra and geometry. in many instances what can not be exprest in any other way. I have tried Next to the Mandarin Lessons, perto represent all quarters, and in order haps his most important literary work to do so I have in many cases given was the Mandarin version of the Bible, two or more forms." of which he was one of the transla- tors. At the first general missionary conference in Shanghai in May, 1877,

it was decided that it was necessary he was always working for it. In to have new versions of the entire 1907 he consented to become presi- Bible that would displace the many dent, in an emergency, and he carried partial versions in use. One version on the work for a short time. in simple Wen-Ii (or Classic), and one in Mandarin (or popular language) One of the striking incidents of his were determined on. Doctor Mateer funeral service at Tsingtao was the was appointed on the committee of reading of the statistics of the gradufive which had the latter version in ates of the Tengchow College, inclucharge. Of this committee Doctor ding the students who came with the Mateer and Doctor Chauncey Good- college to Wei-hsien. These have rich alone continued at work until since been carefully revised, and are the New Testament was completed as follows: Total receiving diplomas, in 1907. The translation of the Old 205; teachers in government schools, Testament was begun by the commit- 38; teachers in church schools, 68; tee which completed the New Testa- pastors, 17; evangelists, 16; literary ment. work, IO; in business, 9; physicians, 7; post-office service, 4; railroad Doctor Mateer was not only an edu- service, 2; Y. M. C. A. service, 2; cator through his books; he was an customs service, 1; business clerks, 2; active teacher during most of the pe- I secretary; at their homes, 6; deriod of his services in China. In Sep- ceased, 22. These ~raduates are scattember, 1863, a school for Chinese tered among thirteen denominations boys was opened in his own home. and one hundred schools, and in six- Mrs. Mateer joined her husband in teen provinces of China. About two teaching. The work was slow, but hundred more who were students at the missionaries never wearied. Thir- Tengchow did not complete the course teen years later the first class was of studies. graduated. For five years more it continued, doing the work of high- Doctor Mateer was always an evanschool and collegiate grade without gelist as well as a teacher. With joy making any pretensions to the name he preached his first sermon in Chicollege. Then it was finally called a nese; and the joy of telling the people college. During the eighteen years it of Him who died to save them inhad educated more or less completely creased as the years passed. In Tengtwo hundred pupils, and all of those chow, and far away in the interior, he who remained long enough and were found his way to the hearts of the mature enough became Christians. people as he delivered· his message. Thirty-three years after reaching Chi- Doctor Mateer continued at the na he wrote: head of the Tengchow College until 1895. In 1904 it was removed to Wei- "I have traveled in mule litters, on hsien, a far better location. Doctor donkeys, and on foot over a large part Mateer also removed to Wei-hsien, not of the province of Shantung, preachbecause he was teaching in the college, ing from village to village, on the but because he could not live away streets and by the wayside. Over the from it. Yet even if he was not offi- nearer portions I have gone again and cially connected with the institution, again. My preaching tours would ag- gregate from twelve thousand to fif-

teen thousand miles; including from From the early days of the Tengeight thousand to twelve thousand ad- chow school he had native Christians dresses to the heathen." in training, and to the close of his life he urged the necessity of equipping Very soon he came to realize that Chinese for work among their countrythe future of the new China depends men. As pastor at Tengchow he gave not so much on the missionaries as on many object-lessons in what he meant, the native evangelists, and he wrote: and the success of the work there is "The need of the hour in China is not an eloquent testimony to the wisdom more new stations with expensive of his plans and the faithfulness of his buildings and wide itinerating. It is work. rather teaching and training what we have, and giving it a proper develop- Thus passed forty-four years of a ment. Most of all we should raise up life of prayer, a life of toil, a life of and prepare pastors and preachers and joyful endurance of hardships for the teachers, who are well grounded in the sake of his Master. Before he left truth, so that the Chinese Church may America, he said in public: have wise and safe leaders…. There are already enough mission stations, "I have given my life to China. I or centers, in the province, if they are expect to live there, to die there, and properly worked. The need of the to be buried there. . .." Again he hour is to consolidate and develop said: "I expect to die in heathen Chiwhat we have, and by all means in our na, but I expect to rise in Christian power develop native agency, and China." teach and locate native pastors-men who are well grounded in the faith." He did die in heathen China-but it was a China less heathen because of God's blessing on his efforts. His CHI NESE CHRI STIAN S AT THE GRAVE OF DR. C, W. M ATEeR

death followed months of suffering, True and Mighty!" Soon after gaspduring which he was engaged on the ing this expression of his wondering translation of the Psalms into Man- faith–{)n September 28, 1908-he darin. When he was rapidly sinking "fell asleep." he prayed that he might live to finish the book. But God saw fit to take him In the vault prepared at Chefu his before the work was done. body waits for the resurrection. Then he shall see-according to his prayer- His last words were, "Holy! Holy! a Christian China.

ADDRESS TO A YOUNG MISSIONARY * BY REV. JOHN ROSS, D.D., OF MUKDEN, ~fANCHURIA This day is for you one of the most Now, as it is true that the people important of your life. All your past "can not hear without a preacher," it converges on it, all your future will be is equally true that the preacher is of developed from it. Your mental fac- no practical service without an atten- ulties and physical powers have been tive hearer. Before you can impart molded and fashioned by the blows of instruction you must first secure a circumstances and the polishing of willing ear. My remarks shall be conscholarship, which have shaped you fined to point out briefly the manner into a vessel fit for your Master's use. in which this end may be attained.

And this prepared vessel you this day The first requisite is accurate knowldedicate to your Master's service in a edge of the spoken language of the sphere where it can be put to the people. The belief is general that the greatest possible use. On the splen- Chinese language is one difficult to acdid field where your every talent and . quire. This belief is mistaken, as far every faculty, natural and acquired, as the spoken language is concerned. will find abundant exercise, it is im- One acquainted with German or possible to dwell. My remarks must French will find no difficulty in probe confined to the elucidation of one nouncing any Chinese sound. The principle by giving a few hints which, strong gtUtural of Scotch or German as the results of experience, may be occurs continually. Even more im- of some little practical use. portant, however, than the. pronun- You go to a people who, through ciation is grammatical construction.

scores of centuries, have acted on the Speakers who translate word for word theory that the value of instruction . from English never make themselves does not consist in the amount or perfectly understood. But idiomatic variety of knowledge accumulated, phraseology always gains the ear of but in the formation of character. the Chinese. And of all forms of instruction known to this world no one is so potent to- The second requisite is a knowledge ward the formation of character-in of Chinese etiquette. They are a very its twofold aspect of strength and polite people, and they call Europeans purity-as is the Christian religion, barbarians simply because of ignowhich you go to teach. rance of manners according to Chi- nese custom. I am not aware of a * An address given to a young mis~ionary at his ordination, when he was about to set out for Chip•.

TO A YOUNG

single case of a man becoming the in- bedded, and which have made the Chi- timate friend of cultivated Chinese nese people a homogeneous nation. who did not as far as necessary learn Only they belittle the Chinese classics to conform to the principles of native who do not know them. The wise etiquette. Politeness smoothes the way preacher who desires to convert the of socia11ife anywhere-perhaps more in China than elsewhere,. The knowl- Jevvs would not begin his work by deedge and practise of it repay a hundred-fold the trouble of acquiring it; nouncing Moses; and in the eyes of neglect or defiance of it is accountable the Chinese, Confucius occupies a ped- for not a little of the antipathy to or estal as teacher higher than does Moneglect of the missionary. ses in the estimation of the Jews. 'l'Vhatever, therefore, one's theoretical This matter of politeness carries us estimate may be of the absolute value into the region of social customs. The of the Chinese classics, a knowledge Chinese ridicule some of our Western of them is essential to one who desires customs. Ve might return the com- to understand the Chinese mind and pliment, bilt to do so would be unwise. the ideals by which that mind is in- In every custom-even in those which fluenced. may appear to us to be of a questionable character-there is a soul of Regarding learning as the noblest goodness which it is our duty to dis- aim of ambition and the richest poscover and to respect. The first mis- session of man, the Chinese can not sionary to the Gentiles, when preach- respect him who, professing to be a ing to non-Christians, did not de- teacher, is able to give no very decided nounce any customs, not even idolatry. evidence of possessing a fair educa- It was no part of his duty to change tion, and to them a knowledge of their the customs of the people, All his classics is the only unquestionable remaining powers were exerted in ex- proof of scholarship. plaining and enforcing Christian principles which, when inserted in the Moreover, the Chinese classics are heart, gradually "leavened the whole an armory crowded with the best lump." It was when sending them out weapons against idolatry and every to preach that the greatest Teacher form of wickedness-the best, because recommended His disciples to be "wise a quotation from their Classics is beas serpents and harmless as doves." yond the reach of criticism and un- Give no needless offense. You shall answerable. A fair knowledge of the make no man your friend by knocking ethical classics, and the ability aptly him down. to apply them gain the respect of all classes and open a wide door for the My fourth point is, that he who free proclamation of the Gospel. would preach effectively to the Chinese must know the mind of that peo- Finally, in order to forge these vaple. Their ideals are not always syn- rious items into one al1-conquering onymous with ours. The only way weapon, SYMPATHY is indispensable. to secure a satisfactory knowledge of One who is master of mental powers their ideals is by the study of their and educational knowledge may overclassics, in which those ideas are im- come intel1ectual difficulties and put to silence the arguments of learned opponents, but sympathy alone will gain the heart, and of the foe make a

friend. Lacking sympathy, the man out resentment, calumny with silence, of abilities may repel men with the and disappointment with hopefulness. coldness of the iceberg; with sym- It believes the best of every individpathy, the man of even moderate ac- ual, it trusts for the best in very diffiquirements may attract men as by the culty, for sympathy is LOVE. warmth of the SUD. The spirit of the successful mission- The most perfect example of sym- ary must ever be the spirit of Him pathy is He whom we call Lord and who will DRAW all men unto Himself. Master. He never turned away a man And, undertaking your mission in this because he was unworthy; He never spirit, realizing that trust is the truest refused to listen to the difficulties of prayer, you shall go forth, ever remen even when He had to point out membering that you have as companthat their difficulties had sprung up ion and leader Him who is the faithfrom their own errors. ful and the true, who said "Lo! I AM with you always, even unto the end Sympathy will enable one to meet of the world." Amen. opposition with patience, injury with- IN THE WAKE OF THE BOXER MASSACRES IN CHINA * BY SHERWOOD EDDY During the past week we have been were driven back by stones into the following in the wake of the Boxer hospital. The buildings were burned movement, and have been living over and destroyed. Facing almost ceragain the terrible scenes of those days. tain death, the missionaries resolved During the famine early in 1900, the to force their way through the mob superstitious hostility of the people, across the city to the other mission who attributed the drought to the house. Miss Coombs, concerned for presence of the foreigners, was fanned two of her children who had bound to flame by reactionary officials under feet and who could not escape, turned the counsel of the Empress Dowager. back from the missionary party to Once the peaceful and friendly China- save the two little girls. A large fire man is thoroughly aroused the abo- had been built at the gate to imprison riginal warrior flames up within him, the missionaries. Miss Coombs carand he may become in a moment a ried out one little girl, and while mad French revolutionary. Early in bringing out the other she stumbled 1900 the notorious and cruel Governor and fell with the child. They were Yu Hsien reached Shansi, with the pelted with a shower of stones, and definite intention of exterminating the Miss Coombs whispered to the child, Europeans. On the 27th of June, "Don't be afraid; we shall SOon be instigated by the Boxers, the local where there is no more pain or sormob attacked Dr. Lovett's mission row." As she arose the mob threw hospital in Tai-yuen-fu for the pur- her back upon the fire; twice she pose of loot and pillage. The mis- tried to escape, but was thrown back sionaries pleaded with the people, but on the burning pile. Once she knelt • A letter from Pao·Hng·fu, China, June 15, 1911.

I9Il ] IN THE WAKE OF THE BOXER MASSACRES IN

as if in prayer. Benches were piled the children. Mr. Pigott and his upon her and she perished in the party had been brought in from a flames. neighboring village. Preaching to the people to the very last, Mr. Pigott On the fateful day, July 9th, the was cut down. Last of all came the two little Atwater girls of the Ameri- SHERWOOD EDDY AND HENRY LUCE AT THE GRAVE can Board party. This finished the OF HORACE PITKIN ghastly tragedy, and the mutilated bodies lay under the great tree in entire company of missionaries, con- front of the Governor's yamen. There sisting of twenty-six Protestants and were forty-six Europeans, besides twelve Roman Catholics, were dragged Miss Coombs, who perished in the by the soldiers through the streets be- flames, together with the missionaries fore the Governor's yamen, or resi- of the American Board at Tai Ku, dence. On their arrival the Governor making up the full number of fiftyshouted the order "Kill them." The one, for all of whom the Governor first to fall was the English Baptist claimed a reward from the Empress missionary, Mr. Farthing. His wife Dowager. clung to him, but he gently put her aside, and walking quietly in front of To-day we made a pilgrimage, folthe soldiers, knelt before them with lowing the course 01 these missionbowed head and received the death- aries as they walked over this Via blow. The other men followed one Doloroso, led from house to house by one. The Governor, becoming im- and from place to place to their final patient, ordered his soldiers to fall doom. The very ground seemed upon the missionaries. They were sacred, and one wanted to take the cut down and hacked to pieces. Mrs. Farthing held the hands of her chil- REV. C. H. GREENJ OF SHANGHAI dren, who clung to her, but she was dragged away and beheaded, as were

shoes from off his feet, feeling un- Boxer indemnity of the province was worthy to follow in the footsteps of largely devoted to promote education those who had gone on before, "of to end the superstition and igno- whom the world was not worthy." rance which had caused the Boxer Ve wended our way from the yamen, massacres. In the Imperial Univer- sity, erected by the indemnity, we ad- THE MARTYR'S TREE drest seven hundred young students of the new regime. During the week Under this tree, in Tai Yuan Fu, 46 missionaries all the officials and the students of were killed in '900. Mr. Fay, who every government college attended escaped, is standing under Robertson's scientific lectures under the tree. the auspices of the Y. M. C. A. Four hundred men carne out in pouring where they had been cut down, to the rain to our religious .meeting, and place "without the gate" in the open 159 rase and gave in their names as field where the headless bodies were inquirers, as I was permitted to thrown. We followed the course of preach the Gospel to these eager and the sad little company to their last sympathetic non-Christian students resting-place in the little cemetery, who, ten years ago, were perhaps parwhere, under the green trees and ticipants in the Boxer uprising. Milfragrant flowers, their bodies at last lenniums of Confucianism have not rest in peace. produced the mighty changes wrought by a decade of Christianity. How all is changed now! The Y. M. C. A. secretary now lives in From Shansi we came to Pao-tingthe former Buddhist temple. By the fu, where my dear friend Pitkin and intercession of the missionaries the fourteen others were massacred. The crowning day came on June 30th for the missionaries of the Presbyterian Board. Five foreign missionaries and three children, together with a com- pany of faith ful Chinese Christians, received the martyr's crown. Pitkin's spirit is reflected in the last letter he wrote to me to India: "It may be the beginning of the end. God rules, and somehow His Kingdom must be brought about in China. . . . We may not be left to see the end. It is a grand cause to die in. Jesus shall reign, but we hope that a long life may be for us in this work. Our affectionate greetings to you all. . .. God leads-thank God, He does. We can not go out to fight. We must sit still, do our work, and take whatever

THE WAKE OF THE BOXER MASSACRES IN

is sent us. It will be but a short time wall, filling the Memorial Church and before we know definitely whether we listening to the presentation of Christ can serve Him better above or not. as the only hope of China. The audi- . . . Ve can not be sure of a single ence was as still as death as we spoke day's life. Work and pray for us. of Pitkin and his message to his little son. Some men were in tears. Over "HORACE TRACY PITKIN." two hundred students rose and gave in their names as inquirers. There How changed it all is now! The must be joy in the presence of those city gates are open, the people friend- who laid down their lives here; for ly, the former palace of the old Empress Dowager houses a modern gov- THE MARTYR'S MEMOR IAL IN PAQ TING FU Erected in memory of the Presbyterian missionaries who were slain in the Boxer uprising of 1900.

ernment university, while a former truly the blood of the martyrs in temple is the residence of the princi- China has become the seed of the pal, my dear Chinese friend, Mr. Fay, Church. Both here and throughout a brave Christian, who, at the risk of the empire more converts have been his life, carried the news of the massa- gathered in the ten years since the cre over 500 weary miles to the coast. uprising than in the first ninety years He interpreted last night for our of Christian effort. Doors are openmeeting, when the people gave us the ing, China is changing, an empire is great Li Hung Chang Memorial Tem- being reborn. Men are needed in Pitple. Out of 3,000 students in the city kin's vacant place to carryon the some 2,500 thronged the hall, on the work which he so nobly began, and eve of their examinations, and stood to enter the doors which at such great listening to the message which Pitkin cost have been flung wide open before would have wished them to hear. To- us. Let us go up and possess the night they have come outside the city land!

VINTAGE OF THE COLLEGES FOR THE FOREIGN

BY ROBERT E. LEWIS, M.A., CLEVELAND, O. Author of "The Educational Conquest of the Far East."

There are highly interesting facts Territorial Distribution as to the missionary efficiency of our institutions of higher learning. There were 29,332 American and Canadian students enrolled in mis- For example, last year 368 student sion-study classes last year. Ohio led volunteers sailed to the missionary the continent with 2,36r; Illinois folfield under appointment of the vari- lowed with 2,163; then came Pennous regular boards. This brings the sylvania with 2,072; and, let it be total of sailed volunteers up to 4,784. noted, North Carolina with 1,957; The institutions of learning which great New York was not a good fifth have trained these recruits are widely in the list with 1,455; then came Masdistributed in all parts of the country. sachusetts with 1,439; Kansas with Of the 368 who sailed, 12 were edu- 1,274; Iowa with 1,235; Virginia with cated in Massachusetts, 33 in Ohio, 1,216; and Georgia with 1,093. Some and 33 in New York (counting in 8 of our great educational States are, by from the Nyack Training School), 35 comparison, still unaroused to the atin Illinois, and 12 in New Jersey. tractiveness of missions. In Califor- nia only 466 students were enrolled in From the Grea.t Colleges mission study, and in Connecticut 309. New Jersey, with 203, had not much A preponderance of our mission- to boast over Vest Virginia with 202. ary leadership is not coming from But in general it excites the imaginawhat might be called our half-dozen tion to know that over 29,000 students great universities. Of the 368 who in addition to their curriculum wO'rk, sailed last year, 4 volunteered at and entirely as a matter of voluntary Princeton, I at Yale, I at Harvard, 3 religious culture, are studying missions at Chicago, 5 at Michigan, 5 at Ober- in an organized way. lin, 5 at Tooster, 4 at Mt. Holyoke, and 3 at Wellesley. Training in Giving Let us look at the institutions which A still further analysis of the depth appear most often in the list as having of conviction on foreign missions in contributed either in undergraduate or our educational institutions is seen in postgraduate days to last year's vint- the analysis of the money given by our age for the foreign field. Princeton educational institutions to the support trained 13, Yale 6, Harvard 6, Chi- of the missionary enterprise. Last cago 7, Michigan 6, Oberlin 6, Woos- year the University of Pennsylvania ter 8, Mt. Holyoke 4, Wellesley 3. It was in the lead with $18,112. Next is only fair to point out this aggressive came Princeton University with $14,- religious influence of such an institu- 000; Yale, with $13,915; and KnoK tion as Michigan, which has no theo- College, in Toronto, with $I1,ooo. For logical department. The time was this group of institutions there were when our State universities were no competitors, the next largest being feared by many as "too irreligious to Wellesley with a gift of $3,089. But be safe." But the intense Christian it is evident that most of this money activities of the undergraduates at Il- from Pennsylvania, Princeton, Yale linois, Wisconsin, Michigan and Cor- and Knox was given by alumni or rich nell have put this fear to rout.

VINTAGE OF THE

friends of these colleges. When we ,or professional missionary training compare the amounts given by stu- institutions. dents themselves, unaided by alumni or members of the faculty, the amounts All these facts gathered from the stand as follows: records of the Student Volunteer Movement are indicative of very great Princeton U niversi ty …………. $4,000 progress, and should be heartening to Yale University ……………… 3,915 all interested in student ideals. Many Wellesley College …. " …… , … 2,989 more could be gathered and tabulated Masters' School, Dobbs Ferry ….. 2,320 to show what the colleges and univer- Wheaton College. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2,000 sities are doing for missions and what Oberlin College ……………… 1,452 missions are doing for colleges. The Mercersburg Academy ………… 1,300 study of missions, giving to mission, Mt. Holyoke College …………. 1,119 and sending of missionaries are link- Smith College ……………….. 1,117 ing students to the foreign field.

not to mention theological seminaries RADICAL CRITICISM AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY Missionary effort in this empire is are three sacred books-the Old Testdevoted chiefly toward three classes ament, revealed through Moses and of people-those who, tho nominally the prophets; the New Testament, Christian, have lost the spirit of revealed through Jesus; and the Ko- Christ and trust to forms and cere- ran, revealed through Mohammed. monies; the Mohammedans, and the He holds that the Bible as we have it Jews. If anyone with the radical has been tampered with by designing views of the so-called new theology priests, and that the original Gospel comes here as a missionary, he finds did not contain any assertion that practical difficulties in the way of his Christ was the Son of God. But dealing with all three classes. For where the Koran agrees with the Bible, the more intelligent Jews are agreed there the Moslem feels that he has that Jesus was a very good man, and double proof of the correctness of his that His murder was a crime. They faith. No missionary should underdo not hold that He was divine, nor take any work for Moslems without do they believe in His virgin birth. a careful study of the Koran. But They do believe in living a clean, what does such a study reveal? It moral life, and in obeying the pre- shows that the Koran tells essentially cepts of Scripture. What more can the Biblical story of Adam and Eve; the radical critic ask for? Or what of Cain and Abel; of the Noachian Gospel has he to offer to these more deluge; of the destruction of Sodom intelligent Jews? Of course, the less and the death of Lot's wife; of Joseph intelligent ones need education; but and his brothers, and of Joseph in this in and for itself is hardly a suffi- Egypt; of the delivery of Israel from cient missionary motive. Let the more Egypt, their passing through the Red educated Jews teach the less educated. Sea, and the drowning of Pharaoh's army; of the miracles of manna and As for the Moslem, to him there

quails. It speaks of Abraham, Ish- at all. What these ancient churches mael, Isaac, Lot, Jacob, Joseph, Ben- need is more life-spiritual life; they jamin, Aaron, Moses, Joshua, Elijah, are not calling for a reconstructed Elisha, Job, Jonah, David, Solomon, Gospel, or a separation of the docu- Zacharias, John, Mary and Jesus as ments of the Hexateuch; they are historical characters; it testifies to the calling, if ever a desperate need con- virgin birth of Jesus, to His perform- stituted a call, for men filleu with the ing such miracles as the healing of the Spirit of Christ to lead them into a blind and of lepers, and raising the spiritual atmosphere, where rational- dead; it also lays great stress on the ism and nationalism, 'their twin tempta- resurrection and the Day of Judg- tions, may be swallowed up in per- ment. Now let a Christian mission- sonal devotion to a personal Master ary come to a Moslem and tell him and Savior.

that modern criticism has superseded If people in the United States like these things, on which the Moslem has the sort of emasculated Gospel book-evidence to prove that both Mos- preached by the representatives of the lems and Christians are agreed as rev- radical criticism, why, then, by all elations of God, and what will be the means, let them keep it there. This consequence? It can only confuse the poor, distracted empire-the birth- Moslem still further. "What place," place of the three great monotheistic he will say, "has such a man in the religions of the world-will be grate- Christian faith?" He is already con- ful to be spared the vain attempt to fused by hearing of the Sabbatarian, swallow· this new religion.

who, tho, he calls himself a Christian, No; what this empire wants, and observes the Jewish sacred day; and what every empire wants, is positive he will henceforth despise the Chris- and constructive teaching. These peo- tians still more for their divisions ples, who make so much of their among themselves. And, after all, creeds, need to be taught that a creed why should the follower of the "new must be based on a life, not on a theology" try to convert (if there be theory; that what they need is a such a thing as conversion) the Mos- transfusion of the divine life that the lem, when he already believes in Jesus divine Son of God came that we might as a prophet sent from God, even if have abundantly. A dying man does not divine? not need a lecture on anatomy; he And as for the nominal Christians needs something suited to give him of this empire, there are divisions new life; and you can no more revive enough between them now without in- these ancient and moribund Oriental troducing another. Their trouble is churches by the methods of destruc- not that they do not know the Deutero- tive criticism than you can revive a Isaiah and the Polychrome Bible, but fainting man by an autopsy. Give that they are in danger of rejecting us more of the testimony of the man the Bible altogether. Not that they who was born blind: "Whether he be give Christ more divine honors than a sinner, I know not; one thing I He deserves, but that they do not even know, that whereas I was blind. now go through the form of honoring Him I see."

A TEMPLE COURT AT PANDJJARPUR1

Inside are only a few stragglers. The crowd is outside.

PANDHARPUR PILGRIMAGE BY ALICE L. GILES, KODOL!, KOLHAPUR, INDIA.

Pandharpur is one of the great at each station as we went along. On places of pilgrimage in India. It is arriving at Barsi Road Station in the thirty-two miles from the nearest evening we found an immense enrailway station, Barsi Road. On our campment, everywhere groups of peoway there I saw cars specially marked ple eating, chatting, shouting or sleepfor "Pilgrims." They made me think ing, ready to start on again, some at of the story of the missionary who, midnight, some at daybreak. We when asked why he traveled third made an attempt at sleeping in the class, replied, "Because there is not midst of this babel, and in the morna fourth." Here was a fourth class, ing started on our drive to Pandharthe fare was lower, the cars like cat- pUT in the mail tonga, after agreeing tle-cars, with standing-room only. We to pay an exorbitant rate. All along saw these crowded with pilgrims, who the thirty-two miles we had an inwere received with cheers and shouts tensely interesting moving panorama in honor of their gods by the crowds before OUT eyes, an almost uuinter-

rupted stream of humanity moving bodies and calling on us as their both wa)ls, especially toward Pand- "father and mother," their "master," harpur, some driving along at ease in their "gods," as "the Almighty," even, a tonga (small two-wheeled horse to give them a copper. Many were conveyance) like our own, more the pilgrim flags to be seen-a ray of crowded into bullock-carts and a still the sacred dirty yellow color-and larger number trudging along on foot, every now and then the march would be enlivened by the weird, hparse A CROWD OF WORSHIPERS shout in honor of Vithobu, the idol to- ward which they were wending their Waiting admission to the temple at Pandha rp ur. way. At first I wondered at seeing a man's naked body half-covered with men and women young and strong or dust, until I saw him prostrate himself old and feeble yet mostly carrying a full length in the middle of the road bundle on their head for they are and repeat this process every few many days' journey from home and yards. must bring with them provisions and the one or two necessary brass eating Arrived at the sacred Bhima River, vessels. In the crowds children were on whose farther side Pandharpur is not wanting, babies in arms, the built, there lay before us a scene I blind, the lame (one man we saw shall never forget-on tht near side painfully toiling along the thirty-two hundreds of carts tipped upon end, miles with one leg and a cane), lepers, and on both sides thousands upon fakirs and beggars of all other de- thousands of people, the bright scriptions holy and otherwise. Fre- colors of the women's garments quently our tonga would be followed and of the men's turbans, here by children slapping their little bare and there little improvised tents, and, plying backward and forward, crowded big flatboats wi,th a rude horse's head at the prow, all made a most picturesque and unique scene. The crowds of pilgrims in the boats, now so near their destination, kept up incessant answering shouts of: "Poonderika! W arade! Hari! Vital!n (0 Hari Vital, the blesser of Poon- derika). Hari and Vital are names of Krishna, the incarnation of Vishnu. We crossed the river and found crowds in the water, bathing and washing clothes, and a small regiment of naked men and boys busily engaged ducking down and bringing up a double fistful of sand. This would be quickly sorted and sifted through their fingers, and if it contained the hoped-for copper coin

PILGRIMAGE

this would be stowed away in the sageway they had to actually sit on mouth. These coins were thrown into top of each other. It was most pathet- the river as a part of their worship, ic to have them turn to us, as they did by the pilgrims. A short ride in a over and over again, and plead, bullock-cart now brought us to the "Won't you give us a sight of the god? travelers' bungalow, beyond the city We have come from so far [one said and the crowds, beside a peaceful lit- from 200 miles away] and have not tle lake, yet even here would be wafted to us from two main roads THE VITHOBU TOW E R~ PANDHARPUR snatchers of the pilgrims' shou ts. been able to see the god ! Won't you How we were to get into the city give us a pass?" Some concluded, and anywhere near the temple toward "Well, if we can't see our god, we which the thousands were converging have at least seen you," and, to our we had no idea, but all was arranged horror, began to fall at our feet and for us most providentially. In the had to be peremptorily made to stop. other half of the travelers' bungalow we found the Superintendent of Police Through a side entrance used by for that district was stopping, he had the police superintendent we were adcome with a large extra force of mitted to a low fiat roof of the tempolice to personally superintend ar- ple, and from there had an excellent rangements to prevent, if possible , loss view of all that took place in the of life in those tremendous crowd s. temple. Five hundred men would be Vve were told that 90,000 persons were admitted into the temple area at one brought by the railroad, and the total time, then the large entrance gate must number of pilgrims has been estimated be closed again on the thronging mulat from 300,0 0 0 to 600,000. The crowds were so great in the streets near the temple that on the morning of our arrival the police superintendent had been obliged to walk on the heads of the people. I could not quite believe this till I later saw it done, a man walking on the shoulders and the turbaned heads of others, so closely were they jammed together. The police superintendent very kindly took us down himself once, ordering some side streets leading to the temple cleared before hand, and another time he sent policemen with us and with their help we prest through the crowds. Near the temple the narrow streets were filled with waiting people sitting hour after hour just as close as they could squeeze, from wall to wall, so that when we were given a little pas-

titude, many of whom must finally worshiper rubbed his hand over the go away disappointed. After these stone feet, black from this rubbing, 500 men were disposed of, women took up some of the river sand that were admitted by another entrance, was strewn around, smeared it on his and so turn about. Once inside the forehead and dropt his copper coin in temple court, even, all was not smooth a tray placed there for the purpose. sailing for these eager worshipers; If the shark-eyed temple attendant all near the front must sit on their doing duty there thought the coppers heels, to be more manageable by the were not coming fast enough, he police, and so soon as the front ranks would take up some and rattle them slowly thinned they gradually on the brass plate again to remind the wriggled forward. If a man stood worshipers of their duty. up he was promptly beaten down by soft cords, of twisted cloth, in the The idol of Vithobu itself is under hands of the police. This all seemed a tower ornate with grotesque figures shocking and cruel, but, unless the of elephants and idols. Through this police had had strict control of the elaborate stone carving of late years crowds, many a life would certainly several ugly iron pipes have been run, have been lost, and as it was, with all at the end of one of these, on a neighthe care and management, one little boring roof, a man stands continually girl was crusht to death in a street turning the crank of a rude ventilating approaching the temple. As fast as apparatus. The shrine is so small that there was a little room in the inner only nine men can be allowed inside temple hall a policeman would tap a at once. Arrived at the entrance of half-dozen or so on the head and these this shrine, the great moment for the might then rise and press on. In the pilgrim has come, that for which he floor here was a brass tortoise, a repre- has left his home and work, spent sentation of the tortoise incarnation; precious money, walked many weary men would first touch and worship this. miles-now he is to see and touch his Then they would prostrate themselves god and his sins are to be all taken full length before the "Brass Gate" away! But he has not a moment to and enter the inner temple. Here the meditate-a policeman pushes him men were right below us, but we into the dark suffocating little room; could look down on the jostling crowds he is given barely time to touch the through vent-holes cut in this low upright, broken black stone idol, fall roof, and oh! the foul air that came at its feet and drop his money offering, up to us through these ventilators! his handful of crusht wilted flowers, The men below, many of them naked and a little package of black river to the waist, were so covered with sand (a cheap and handy substitute perspiration that the stone floor, we for incense), when he is again grabbed could see, was wet with it. by a policeman, pulled out by main force and flung along toward the exit. Near the entrance to the inner He is only one of 500 who must be shrine was a pair of stone feet on a "gotten through" in an hour. The pedestal-an ertra pair of Vithobu's policeman (they must all be Brah- -he had another pair of silver feet mans who are on duty in this sacred which came in a procession. The temple enclosure) can stand the strain

only an hour, then must be relieved; large peas, another is set crudely with still, no matter how hard they work, huge diamonds and hung with great thousands who have come from afar pendants of single emeralds, one fully will not be able to enjoy this boon, this 1;4. inch long and Ji inch wide. The soul-stirring worship! At night the idol is every now and then adorned priests are allowed to have charge of with his necklaces, girdles, bracelets the temple, but they can not "get so and coronets, but, "Oh, no, he could many people through," they let in not be on this occasion, on account of their friends and let them stay longer. the crowds."

Some Poona Brahmans arranged with Another story about the Pandhar- the priests that they be allowed a sight pur Vithobu idols is as follows: The of the god each day for IS days,-of wife of the god Indra fell in love with course they paid handsomely. During Vishnu and he with her, whereupon the night the idol is washed, and how he told her she might become his wife sorely it must need a bath after all if she performed 60,000 years of the dirty hands that have touched it! penance; this she did, and then, in- The water from these ablutions runs carnated as Radha, became a concu- into a little tank outside; we saw thts bine of Krishna (who was an incar- filthy sacred water taken up and nation of Vishnu). Krishna had just smeared on face and neck; it is even 16,108 married wives. He left his drunk by pious pilgrims! chief wife, Ruknini, and went to This idol of Vithobu is an upright Dwarka to live with Radha. Ruknini image with hands on hips. One story was greatly angered at this so she is that Vishnu, who has had nine in- went in disguise to Pandharpur, say- carnations already, has carried the ing to herself, "If my husband really world so long that he is tired and is loves me, he will search for me and now resting with his hands on his hips. find me here." Finally, Krishna was He has already killed many wicked sorry that he had left Ruknini and people, but in his final tenth incarna- came to Pandharpur seeking her.

tion he is to kill the Mlechchhas, i.e., When he found her he was so struck Mohammedans and all others who do with her beauty that he just stood and not speak Sanskrit; in other words, all looked and looked at her, and she was foreigners. It was interesting to re- so pleased with herself at having won flect, however that a Mlechchha her husband that she stood and looked Police Superintendent (an English- and looked at him; and so they are still man) was looking after the god and each gazing at the other-but they are his worshipers and guarding his not living together, each is in a jewels, coming once a year to count separate temple.

them lest any more should be stolen. The contradictory nature of these These jewels were obligingly shown stories does not seem to trouble the us by the priest in charge, magnificent worshipers, nor the character of their and costly they are, the gift of kings god. How true the Indian saying, and other great men. Three necklaces "As the god, so the worshipers."

are valued at a lac and a half of rupees Here is a third story about the each ($50,000), one is a string of real same idol: There was an old couple pearls each as large as two or three who had no child, but they performed

penance and received a son. This boy, should "Stand on that brick as a tes- Hari Poondalika, grew up to be a timony," so Vithobu is standing there very wicked young man. The parents still (Vithobu interpreted to mean wanted to make a pilgrimage to "upright on a brick"). Benares, but the son would not take them. Finally Poondalika thought On the great day of the pilgrimage he would go to Benares himself, just Vithoba was "put" to sleep," tho with his wife; on the way he stopt he must evidently sleep standing. The over night at the house of a young night before there was a great midman who was noted for his piety, night torch light procession, miles for his devotion to his parents. long, in which the silver feet and other Poondalika asked about the way to idols were brought to visit Vithobu, Benares, but this young man said he some carried in "palkies" (a kind of was too busy caring for his parents open palanquin), one on a huge car. to know anything about Benares. That The next day we saw this car, like a night, while in this house, Poondalika juggernaut car, with great clumsy had a dream: he saw three beautiful solid wooden wheels, drawn through women; he asked one of them who the streets by scores of men, a most she was, but she replied, "It is not d:fngerous performance, as the heavy proper for you to talk to us." The car was almost as wide as the narrow second one, however, said, "We are streets, and, when in motion, scarcely three rivers, our names are Ganga, manageable, we saw it run into the Yamuna and Sarasvati. Thousands corner of a house. The men in the of persons come to us and cast their procession not engaged in drawing sins into us, we become so burdened the car were arranged in sort of long with these many sins that once a year links of a chain, and, swaying to and we must come here that, by having fro, would chant ceaselessly "Duya look at this man, who is so holy be- noba, Tukeram, Duynoba, Tukeram" cause so devoted to his parents, we (the names of two deified worshipers may be freed from our load of sin." of Vithobu), accompanying themselves This imprest Poondalika very much with cymbals or clapping of hands. and he began to repent; he returned The streets through which the proto his parents and devoted himself to cession passed were lined with people, their service. One day, as he was crowded even upon the roofs, from busily engaged washing his parent's which they threw down on the main feet, Vishnu came to see him. Poon- car (which we specially watched) dried dalika could not leave this service even dates, candies and red powder. The to entertain the god, so he just threw big fat priests on the car,-oh what a him the brick with which he had been sight they were, smeared with red washing his parent's feet, for Vishnu powder and river sand, dirty and hot! to stand on till he should be at leisure. -would sometimes be handed a pice Vishnu was so pleased with the young (copper coin), for which they would man's devotion to his parents that he dole out a few sweets now made told him to ask a boon, whereupon sacred by having been thrown on the Poondalika begged that Vishnu car. A youth offered eagerly to get some for us! All such offerings that

I] PANDHARPUR

fell on the road were quickly snatched This creature, too, received divine up by half naked men and boys. I honors, men touching it and prossaw one secure a piece of candy that trating themselves before it. Truly had fallen in the road by putting his here was a city "wholly given to bare foot on it until he had time to idolatry I" pick it up and put it in his already full pouch. Everywhere these two ex- What did this pilgrimage cost, betremes struck one, here, at the river sides the expense of travel by rail or and in the temple-liberal, unstinted bullock-cart or the weary miles on devotion and giving, on the one hand, foot, besides crowding and exposure and on the other sordid, grasping while at Pandharpur? As we were in greed. Here and there the great car the temple looking down on a dense would be stopt that the idol on it, a crowd of women waiting to be adbrass one of Vithobu, might be mitted, some well drest and bejeweled, worshiped. We saw the idol washed, many evidently poor, I asked the garland after garland of flowers hung Brahman police inspector who was around its neck, incense burned and taking us around how much this occacocoanuts offered to it, all interspersed sion cost those poor women. He said, with low bows from the ministering "At least two or three rupees" (more priests. than half a month's wages for many a laboring man). He went on to say At the last halting-place of the car that one of the temple priests would we were invited into his house by a show a woman, say, ten Brahmans of "Saradar" (a chief officer of the city), his family or friends and tell her the were treated most courteously, money she had given was feeding seated on a platform in a large hall these to-day (and so she was making and on leaving presented with cocoa- merits). As soon as she was gone, he nuts. This proved to be a school for would show another woman these sacred music and the place where the same ten Brahmans and tell her her idol of the car belonged. The special offering was feeding these that day, Brahman priest of the idol carried it and so on until he said the same thing in his arms, men all along the way to perhaps ten different women. My falling at its feet, touching and kissing informant, tho a pretty orthodox the idol, which was then returned to Hindu, concluded by saying, "The its shrine between two guardian brass priests deceive the people." elephants holding lamps. The Saradar, with whom I had quite a long. The greatest cost of this pilgrimage, frank talk, told me the idol just made and a terrible cost, has been paid at two trips around the city in a year. its close in the life-blood of hundreds. A fine horse belonging to the idol was What wonder, when thousands and also in the procession, richly decked hundreds of thousands were crowded with silver trappings, even a necklace together in every inch of one little and-what shall I call them-bracelets, town and along the shores of its river, or anklets, or kneelets? At any rate bathing and washing in this river and they were fine silver ornaments worn drinking its water, what wonder that on his front legs just above the knee. cholera should break out, claim its hundreds and spread far and wide

with the returning pilgrims, quite a that of Worship, a vague searching common sequel to a large pilgrimage. after God, after peace and pardon. The day after we left Pandharpur We had several opportunities, limited many died of cholera, it also broke out only by time and strength, to talk to violently at Barsi Road Station, and crowds on the river bank. How since then cases have been telegraphed readily they gathered, how eagerly from every station between there and many listened and took tracts. When Bombay, a distance of 234 miles. Out the story of the prodigal was told, a of one train entering Bombay six bright woman in the crowd around bodies were taken and others were our cart could not wait for the applica- dying. On the road leading into tion but made it herself, assisted by Miraj one morning 23 bodies were suggestions from other listeners. A found within two miles. Four carts poor wretched devotee of the goddess left Malkapur for Pandharpur with Lakshami, his body covered with 32 people, 8 crowded into each; of welts some fresh and bleeding from these 6 only returned alive as far as the long leather lash he carried, went Kolhapur, all 4 cartmen were dead. through his performance, whispering A party of 28 went from Kolhapur, of to his idol goddess, carried around whom only one woman and child re- in a box on a woman's head, dancing turned alive, and they died within an and lacerating his body with the cruel hour of reaching home. Often people long lash, until he was bleeding all were taken sick with this terrible over and trembling with the excitedisease in the carts and just allowed ment and pain. There was a large to die in them and carried home thus. crowd gathered. We were imprest Why all this expenditure of money, with Hie contrast between their stone time, strength and precious lives? god whom they had come from far to Many, of course, in that motley crowd see and handle, who stayed in the temat Pandharpur were there simply for ple all the time and could do nothing what they could get, by begging, steal- for them, and God who is living and ing, deception or extortion, from the mighty, who goes with us to our ragged roadside beggar to the fat, oily homes, who hears us when we speak priests who send around emissaries be- to Him, who loves and cares for us. forehand from village to village to in- As we were leaving Pandharpur cite people under all sorts of pretexts and had one more opportunity while to make vows to go on a pilgrimage. waiting for our tonga, I asked a group The element, too, of taking a vacation of men and women in conclusion, and of seeing somethingoutsideofyour "You came here on this pilgrimage to one little village enters in largely, and worship the idol that your sins might many, according to their own confes- be taken away, did you not?" "Yes." sion, go simply because it is a custom "Well, have your sins been taken handed down from their forefathers away, are you going back to your and because others will think well of homes better than you came?" 'them if they go, and yet from all we "No," said they, "our sins have not saw, it was evident that the dominant been taken away; we are going back motive with many of the pilgrims was just as we came."

ALBANIANS *

BY KRISTO A. DAKO, ELBASAN, ALBANIA The Albanians are generally identi- churches refused to preach the Gospel fied by impartial scholars as the re- of our Lord in language understood by sult of the combination of the ancient the people, so that the Albanians Illyrians, Macedonians and Epirotes, among many other nations were Chris- who were all the descendants of the tians only in name when the Turks most ancient Pelasgians. These Pe- came into Europe. Our nation was lasgians were the first people who conquered by the Turks only after a came into Europe and occupied the long war and after the death of our Balkan Peninsula. Very much later last king and national hero, George there came the waves of Slavs and Kastriota, known in history under the drove the Albanians, who were scat- name of Scanderbeg. Immediately tered all over the Balkan Peninsula, after this most of the Albanians took to the western part of modern Euro- the Mohammedan pledge, first, be- pean Turkey, where they live now. cause they were Christians only in The Albanians can claim, therefore, name; second, because this new faith to be one of the oldest and purest gave them special political rights for races of Europe, their only rivals their country; and third, because the being the Iberians of the Spanish Pen- Islamic faith permitted them to wear insula. No census of them has ever a sword, and so satisfy one of their been taken, but the population is esti- strongest characteristics, the love of mated at 2,50Q,000 with 800,000 ad- power. The Albanians say, "Where ditional in southern Italy, and 900,- the sword is there is power."

000 additional in Greece. The Albanians are a nation of sol- The Epirotes, the Illyrians and the diers. Christian and Moslem alike Macedonians spoke not Greek, but have a very strong national feeling a different language, which scholars and never forget their native land, have identified with the modern Al- wherever they go.

banian, and Professor Max MiilIer, Albania has been of great serv- Professor Pott and others have proved ice to Turkey; many of her best it to be of Aryan origin. statesmen and generals have been Al- The religion of our forefathers has banians; also Albania has supplied been the worship of the heavens, sun Turkey with some of the bravest and moon, the sea, the earth, with troops in the world in time of war.

more or less of personification, while The Albanians, it is true, are an un- the Fates or the eternal decrees of a educated people, but they do not lack supreme Deity were regarded as con- virtues. They are brave, sincere, hon- trolling all things. They had also est, true, bright, and have a high re- many semi-religious notions and cus- spect for womanhood and a deep toms, which seem to have been coe- love for home. They consider their val with the earliest traces we possess wives as their equals. In Albania the of the ancient Greeks and Romans. woman is the head of the house where If we compare the two following she reigns as a wise and faithful statements. of St. Paul: "Roundabout queen.

into IIIyricum, I have fully preached Political Condition the Gospel of Christ," and "I am debt- or both to the Greeks and to the bar- BY G. M. TSILKA barians, both to the wise and the un- Albania was the last of the Balkan wise," we will be able to see that the States to submit to Turkish rule.

great Apostle to the Gentiles preached After the death of their great national in Albania. The seed was sown by St. hero Skander Bey ( I468 ) , Albania Paul himself and his seed Christian- acknowledged the Sultan of Turkey nized our forefathers. But, unfortu- as its sovereign, but this was only nately, later the Greek and Latin nominal. The Albanians retained their * Condensed from The Orient. Constantinople.

freedom, and did not change in the is the one where Turkey has succeedleast their mode of life. More than ed in asserting her power to a great half of the people changed their re- extent. The northern part, or Ghegligion and became Mohammedans, nia, has changed but little. During not because they were forced to do it Turkish rule a period of more than or from any religious conviction, but 400 years, Turkey has done very litbecause they felt that by doing so tle toward the education of these peothey gained great political advantages. ple. In Malesi, hundreds of thousands It is a fact that the Albanian Moham- have been left without a single school. medans, as a whole, have not enlisted Lately, through the help of the Ausin the regular army, but a great num- trian and Italian priesthood, the Cathber of them have held offices both olics have had a few schools. In spite civil and military. A number of them of the fact that these Albanian peohave been Grand Viziers and com- ple have had no schools, every traveler manders of the army. is imprest by their natural intelligence, courtesy, and hospitality. They are by Within the last century Turkey has far the strongest and bravest race in tried to put Albania on the same poli- the Balkans. These unlettered Albatical footing with the other conquered nians were the first to gather at Ferinations. Cautiously and carefully they zovich and demand a constitutional have subdued one place after another, government from Turkey. They are until at present they have a good hold not reactionaries, nor lovers of Hamid, on a great part of southern Albania, but people who love freedom. The from where they now draw conscripts greatest curse to this people has been and collect taxes. Northern Albania, dense ignorance, which is the result however, and especially the Malesi of the lack of schools and of communidistrict is different. To a great extent, cation with the outside world. The they still live a feudal life and are blood feud has been another terrible ruled by a code of unwritten rules- curse throughout Albania. In many known as the laws of "Leka Duka- districts, on account of these feuds, gini." Throughout the Malesi dis- the men are forced to stay in the trict there is a military organization house's, day and night, for many years, of their own, where the chief, called and the women are left to do the farm "Bairactar" (banner-bearer) has a work. The real national spirit of the detachment of 500 to 600 men able to Albanians and the craving for educarry arms. The homes are patri- cation were awakened about thirtyarchal-where the oldest rules and five years ago among the Tasks, and the younger obey. Often two or three within the last three or four years generations live under the same roof. among the the Ghegs. Now, since the The people of these districts are ruled granting of the constitution, everyby their elders, to whom all quarrels where the cry for schools and eduand disputes are referred and whose cation is irresistible. decisions are final. Religions There are districts in Malesi where the population is only Christian, as in BY REV. P. B. KENNEDY, KORTCHA Merdita; in others, purely Mohammedans, as in· Matt, while in the It can hardly be said of the Albagreater part of Malesi the popu- nians, as the Apostle Paul once said lation is a mixture. Religion makes of the Athenians, that they are "very hardly any difference to them. They religious." However, the great Apostle have the same rights and enjoy the tells us in the fifteenth chapter of Rosame privileges. In some of these mans that he did preach the Gospel in districts the chief may be a Christian, Albania, or "Illyricum." The Albaor a Mohammedan, but they all fight nians, one of the most ancient races of under the same banner. The southern Europe, calI themselves Shkyptar, or part of Albania, known as Toskari, "eagle people." Their country is rug-

I~I I] THE

ged and mountainous, the larger area cluding, the third year after the de- being from 2,000 to 4,000 feet above cease has taken place. At the end of the Adriatic. Many mountain peaks this third year the priest goes to the are as high as 8,000 feet above the cemetery with the relatives, whatever sea-level. This has had no little in- the weather or season, and the body is fluence in making them the virile, in- disinterred and revealed to their view.

dependent, liberty-loving race that If the body is not decomposed, it is they are, in dress and sentiment re- believed that the sins of the departed minding one strongly of the HighLand- one have not been forgiven. Conse- ers of Scotland. A race of warriors, quently they deem it necessary to con- they have had to fight for their very tinue the prayers for three more years.

existence through all these centuries. While the priesthood of the Orthodox The Albanians are not an emotion- may be said to be a little more liberal al people and this is made evident in than the Roman Catholic on the Con- their religious life. Two-thirds of tinent, yet as a class they have been the 2,500,000 Albanians are Moslems. left in a very ignorant condition, men Of the remainder about one-half are in most humble callings in life being Greek Orthodox among the Tosk not infrequently ordained to the tribes of the south, and one-half Ro- priesthood at their own request and man Catholics among the Gheg tribes without any theological preparation.

of the north. There are two sects of As the services are all conducted in Mohammedans, the Bektashis and the the ancient Greek the people them- Softas. There is rivalry between these selves are left in almost absolute dark- two sects, the Softas regarding them- ness and superstition, faithfully per- selves as the more orthodox. forming the various rites of the There are more Bektashis among church without understanding their the Tosk tribes. These believe in the spiritual significance.

brotherhood of humanity and really The intelligent class among the Al- make little difference between Chris- banians are very much dissatisfied tians and the Mohammedans. with the religious condition of the peo- Intemperance is somewhat prev- ple. It is quite evident to anyone who alent among them, but as a rule they thinks upon the religious condition are a liberal-minded and intelligent of the most interesting and promising class of men. Among the Moham- race that the two parties of the three medans of the north, where the Softas forms of religion which predominate predominate, however, are many who can not possibly unite with the remain- are very fanatical, some of them doing ing one. A prominent Albanian lately penance by torturing their bodies. said to us, "You Americans represent, The Roman Catholic Albanian is we can not but believe, the solvent of quite similar to other Catholics on the our many (religious) troubles, for we> Continent. The priests restrain the can all unite with you."

people from reading the Bible in their own language and there are few Evangelistic Work schools. Many Catholics have been BY SEVASTI D. KYRIAS known to turn Moslem either for self- Albania was the last of all the Bal- protection or for private interests. kan states to be taken up as a field for The Greek Orthodox differ mainly missionary activities. The beginning from the Roman Catholics in their be- of evangelistic work in Albania miJ2'ht lief that the Holy Spirit proceeds only have been delayed even longer had it from the Father. They do not have not been for the following incidrnts.

an elaborate system of purgatory, but First of all, among the students who they believe in saving the soul after were preparing for evangelistic work death by giving to charities, and in in the Collegiate and Theological In- having the priesthood go through vari- stitute at Samokov, Bulgaria, was a ous forms of prayers up to, and in- young Albanian, Gerasim D. Kyrias.

He felt the call to work among his the American Board took some inter- people as irresistible. At the same est in the Albanians, through the ad- time, the agent of the British and vice of Rev. Lewis Bond, missionary Foreign Bible Society, the late Dr. in Monastir. As a branch work of Alexander Thomson, of Constanti- Monastir station, the school and also nople, had come in touch with some a preacher were supported.

Albanians and had been so imprest Those associated directly with the with them, that a desire was awa- work in Kortcha have been Mr. and kened in his heart to find some means Mrs. Gregory Tsilka, Mr. George Ky- of helping this people, in many ways rias, Mr. Sinas, Miss Fauka Efti- so similar to his own fellow country- mova, Miss P. D. Kyrias, Miss Elene men, the Scotch. After a short cor- Travan and myself. The school for a respondence between Dr. Thomson long time had a battle with prejudices and Mr. Kyrias, it was arranged that and suspicions on the part of the Or- the latter become a sub-agent of the thodox Church, but, with the help of Bible Society, making his headquar- the Almighty, it has been able not only ters in Kortcha, Albania. No mis- to maintain itself but to earn the rep- sionaries having yet entered the field, utation among the Albanians as the it was understood between these two best girls' school in Albania.

earnest, consecrated men that aside Three years ago, in response to from the mere selling of the Scrip- many earnest appeals on the part of tures, Mr. Kyrias was to preach the Albanians for missionaries, the board Word. found it possible, owing to the gen- On his first trip to Albania, Mr. erous gifts of two noble women in Kyrias fell into the hands of brigands America, to send Rev. and Mrs. P. B.

and was held captive for six months, Kennedy and later, Rev. and Mrs. C.

enduring suffering and tortures which T. Erickson. It is our hope that the remind one of the experience of the work so nobly begun years ago will saints and martyrs of the past. We now be carried on to the glory of God would recommend to any of you who and the advancement of Christ's King- are interested in his captivity, to read dom among this brave people.

"Captured by Brigands," published We Albanian workers are con- by the Religious Tract Society of vinced that Kortcha has been and will London. continue to be a city of great political After his release, he went back and educational importance to all Al- over the same road into the interior bania, and that it would be a great of Albania, to establish himself in mistake not to maintain the work, Kortcha for the purpose of preaching the Gospel. It was the first time the and especially, the girls' school in Gospel had been preached to the Al- Kortcha. We hope and pray that some banians in their own language. consecrated person of wealth will realize the privilege of helping to Realizing more and more that the keep this school in its place so that it crying need of the people was for edu- may continue to be in the future, as it cation, he decided to open a girls' has been thus far, the center of Chrisschool, and for that purpose asked me tian education for Albanian women to help him as soon as I had graduated and girls. from the American College at Constantinople. Thus was opened the first In spite of its limited quarters and Albanian School for Girls, in the fall insufficient means, the school this year of I891. numbers eighty pupils, including twen- ty boarders, both Christian and Mos- The school was started and supported by the help of the Bible Lands lem. The Sabbath services, both morn- Mission Aid Society, which still con- ing and afternoon, were wel1 attended.

tributes to its support. After the The women's meetings continue each death of Mr. Kyrias, in January, I894, Friday afternoon, and we feel that the

ALBANIANS

seed sown will some day bear a rich were all these are being revived, and harvest. the people are demanding that birth- right which they have never sold nor May Almighty God who has kept justly forfeited. this work throughout all persecution, protect these interests in connection In their stress, they turn and ask with the advancement of His King- us to lead them into their "land of dom in Albania. promise." They trust our motives as they do not trust those of other na- Opporlunitie& and Needs tions that have been active in their be- half in the past, suspecting them of The Albanian people present a political propaganda, and of that affecunique opportunity for the investment tion which the wolf has for the lamb. of life and wealth with the absolute As one exprest it the other day: "You assurance of large and beneficent have the medicine that can make us results. "The precious thing in a man well. Our people are very sick, they is his un stifled sense of want, the COll- are dying, and I beg you to either ciousness of the unattained, the aspira- open the bottle and give us of your tion after God." This strikingly de- medicine, or go away and leave us fines the present situation. There was alone to die, or if possible, to find some a time when it mattered little to these one else who can help us." people that they had only one stick with which to gouge the soil, no roads In order to meet the situation, we over which to market their goods, no ought to have, without the least delay, schools in which to educate their chil- first a building where at least one hundren, no modern machinery, no books, dred and fifty students can be accomno papers printed in their mother modated .with lodging and board; sectongue. ond, another building for study and recitation, with equipment as well as But that time is past and to day, for manual training; third, a building from one end of the land to the other, to accommodate a boarding school for and among all classes of the people, one hundred girls; fourth, a well· there is a sense of want amounting to equipped hospital, with physician and a passion for, not only the fact of con- nurses (the waste of life for lack of stitutional liberty, but the blessings modern surgical skill and medical and fruits of it as well. The wooden science, is appalling); fifth, Amerplow no longer satisfies; they want ican or English young men, college modern machinery. The remarkable trained and of apostolic spirit and fertility of soil and salubrity of climate abilities above the average to take are already indicated in the great va- charge of these departments, Collegiriety of fruit, vegetables, and grain ate, Industrial, and Medical; and a that is grown. Now they are ambitious young woman equipped to be the head to make these equal to the best in other of a school for girls. lands. The trail for their donkeys and ponies no longer suffices; they want In these schools and hospital will their streams bridged and modern be' both Christian and Moslem, poor roads opening up the country to com- boys from the country and the sons of merce with the world. Lastly, they the Beys, students from the North want the various dialects of the people where Slavic influence has predomigathered up into a single speech, a nated, and from the South where national literature created, local and Greece has carried on a powerful tribal interests blended into a national propaganda. They will be picked whole. One race by blood, they would young men and women, boys and girls, be again one people, with one nation- who give promise of future leaderal idea, and one religious faith. The ship in every worthy endeavor. Is it memories of ancient days when they not an enticing field for investment?

TURKISH ATROCITIES *

Charles R. Crane, of Chicago, re- scene has only added to the horrors cently returned from a journey of the situation, homes and churches through the sorely persecuted country being bombarded, villages laid waste, of the Albanians. In the course of this and men and women wounded and journey his Christian guide, an Ober- killed. lin graduate, was thrown into prison, his baggage searched, and he himself Nat long ago the American Board the witness of many acts of Turkish school at Kortcha was broken into cruelty. Mr. Crane described present during the absence of Mr. and Mrs. conditions there as "an outrage against Phineas Kennedy, books seized, prithe Christian world." Added to the vate apartments forced and papers testimony of this prominent American and manuscripts carried away. This is that of other witnesses and the now was done with glaring illegalities, increasing number of news dispatches with no warrant shown, no receipt to the leading papers of the European given for articles taken, with no resi·· powers. The London Times recently dent present but a servant. The declared that the Albanian question authorities excuse the action on the may "assume an international charac- ground that they did not violate the ter in the near future." In addition to rights of domicile because the buildthese reasons for rousing the interest ing entered was a school. This is of Christian people is the fact. that contrary to all diplomatic precedent, American Board missionaries, the only which has usually considered a build- Protestant workers in this field, have ing leased by an American his official been subjected to indignities and in- domicile. justice. Meanwhile the Albanians vainly Tucked awav in their mountainous battle for their rights. They have little country: the Albanians, who steadily refused specious proposals number something over two millions, from the Turks that they first lay still remain a primitive people, yet down their arms and then all will be one of ancient and honorable his- settled to their satisfaction. They tory. They have never really ac- have no faith in such offers as they knowledged Turkish supremacy; but, look backward over previous negohearing a few years ago of the Young tiations. Their chiefs have formu- Turk uprising, hailed it as a promise lated certain demands, and the Albaof a new era and joined in the revolu- nians are ready to die unless they get tion. For this they have received a the following rights: sad reward. 1. The following four villayets, The tactics by which the new regime in Turkey has sought to ac- Scutari, Kassova, Monastir and Jancomplish its ends have been varied. They have attempted to suppress the ina, to be united into one and called Albanian language and prescribed the Albanian villayet, with a governor the use of the Turkish alphabet, chosen by the Sultan, but with the which is quite unsuited to Albanian approval of the people. phonetics. Taxation has been imposed as heavily upon the poor as upon 2. The official language to be Althe rich and often with discrimination banian. between Christians and Moslems. The elections have often been characterized 3. All governing officials to be Alby fraud and present laws have been banians. overridden and ignored. 4. The Albanians to do their mili- It was natural that such treatment tary service only in their own country should be followed in many instances and will help Turkey in time of war. by armed uprisings, and the resulting entrance of Turkish troops upon the 5. All the taxes gathered in Alba- nia to be used for the improvement of the country.

What is the message of Christian America to this simple people strug- gling for a modest share of liberty and education?

• From ,the Congregationalist ~nd Christian World (August 12, 1911).

MARIAVITES IN

A NEW CATHOLIC CHURC H WITHOUT ROME AND POPE BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, D.D.

'When we wrote about the Maria- Clara, which are the Franciscan rules vites in these columns some time ago made suitable for women, and in r887 (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, 1910, p. she and five other women entered in 642), basing our remarks upon the the old Polish town of Plock upon a reports of German religious papers, life which is very similar to that of a several Roman Catholic papers took nun. The members of the new soexceptions and acted as if we had ciety gained their support by making ourselves been misinformed. Under embroideries and ecclesiastical utenthese circumstances we are glad that sils. Many soon joined it in spite of a little book has been published in the strictness of its rules which, among Germany very recently,* in which a other things, demanded abstinence responsible German pastor gives not from all meat and fish and daily atonly a history of the Mariavite Move- tendance at the mass which is celement, but also the impressions which brated at midnight. he gained during a visit to its leaders in Lodz, in Zgirz, in Warsaw, and in Six years after the founding of Plock, where there are flourishing con- this society for women, Maria Frangregations of Mariavites. From it we ziska received a special divine revelatake the following facts. tion to the effect that she should found a society for priests also. They must The lhriavites (a name derived live according to the rules of the Franfrom the Latin ({qui Maria; vitam im- ciscans, but within the bounds of itantur) , were founded in r893 by their congregations and not in clois- Maria Franziska Kozlowska, who is ters. They must preach and recoma descendant of the famous Polish mend as the chief means for the family of Pulawski on her mother's awakening of true love to Christ and side. She had lost her father in a for the strengthening of spirituality battle of the Polish rebellion in r832, piety and morality among the memwhen she was only eight months old, bers of the Church, the ({adoration of and had been brought up by her the Son of God who is hidden in the widowed young mother and her grand- sacrament of the altar," the "invocamother, both Roman Catholics. Her tion of the Mother of God of the Eterreligious training was but scanty, yet nal Help," frequent confession, and she always delighted in spiritual frequent partaking of the Holy Comthings and had consecrated her life munion. It was to be understood that to the service of the Master in her these priests must be different from youth. In r883 she became a deacon- the great mass of Roman Catholic ess, but found so little satisfaction in priests in Poland in their full consecrathe work that she withdrew from it tion to the service of God and in after a little more than two years, chastity and purity. when her health had severely suffered. She then thought of becoming a nun, Thus, the Mariavites were founded but a faithful Capuchin father de- in 1893 as a society of priests, nuns picted to her the dark, hopeless, and and lay members, for the distinct purmorally doubtful life in a cloister and pose of reviving the Roman Catholic kept her from taking the false step. Church from within, of bringing true After much prayer, she decided to piety and morality to priests and gather around her other women like people, and of making the love ofJesus herself that they might lead a pious Christ a reality in the lives of belife according to the rules of Saint lievers. Mari,a Franziska was fully convinced of the rottenness within the * Bei den Mariaviten. Eindriicke von einer Romish Church in Poland, and of the profligate and immoral lives led by neuen romfreien katholischen Kirche. Von many, many of the priests, and of the Arthur Rhode, Pastor in Schildberg, tlez. Posen. general lack of spirituality among the Verlag von Edwin Runge, in Gr. Li~bterfelde, Eerlill) , ~

priests and people. She saw the need the Mariavite Kowalski angrily, Skoli- of reform, but, like many other re- mowski followed his people, listened to formers, she thought that she could Kowalski's sermons, became intimate- stay within the camp and labor faith- ly acquainted with him, and finally fully for its reformation. Therefore joined the Mariavites, one of whose she founded the Society of the Maria- most influential leaders he is to-day. vites, and she never thought of sepa- rating from the Roman Catholic Immediately after its organization Church or denying the authority of the Society of the Mariavites was dis- – the Pope. liked, yea hated, by the great mass of the Roman Catholic priests in Poland. Maria Franziska is a deeply spiri- Its members preached holiness of life tual woman, who exerts an almost and conduct, while many of these magnetic influence over those who priests were living wanton and unholy come in contact with her. Thus, sev- lives. The dignitaries of the Church eral of the priests who came to see took the side of the priests against the her and talk with her about spiritual lHariavites, and in 1903 open persecu- things decided, after one brief conver- tions of the hated reformers broke out. sation with the pious woman, to join The bishops aided the persecutors by the new society, and it grew slowly, attempting to undermine the influence until in I900 Johann Kowalski be- of the Mariavite priests, by changing came a Mariavite. Born in 187I, he them from one parish to another, that had received a remarkably fine educa- effective work on their part became tion and had been ordained priest in almost impossible, and by finally sus- r897. He always felt dissatisfied pending them from office. Maria over the lack of spirituality among Franziska was included in these petty priests in general, their covetousness persecutions, tho now she had nothing and their often openly immoral lives, to do with the practical work of the and their cynical conversations. A society which she had founded. Its priest who had joined the Mariavites head was Kowalski, to whom she and directed his attention to pious Maria all the members had promised obedi- Franziska in Plock. Kowalski decided ence, and Maria Franziska was only to call upon her. He went and one in charge of the sisters, whose num- brief conversation with the founder of bers had increased to seventy; and the the Mariavites caused him to take the sisterhood was not an ecclesiastical, decisive step and join the society. He but a purely private affair. soon became one of its most zealous and most prominent members. His In 1903 a committee of the Mariaparish was in the city of Warsaw, vites, of which Maria Franziska and where soon crowds came to hear his Kowalski were members, went to sermons, which now were spiritual and Rome to get the permission of the quite different from those of other Pope for their society, when the perpriests. Men and women crowded his secutions in Poland increased in viruconfessional, so that other confessors lence. Protests to the Pope and the became jealous and complained to the cardinals had little effect, tho the archbishop. He gladly embraced the consecration and spiritual work of opportunity to punish the Mariavite, the Mariavites were recognized and ·and Kowalski was sent from Warsaw protection was promised. Finally, the to a little country parish near Lodz. hour of decision came. Kowalski and Soon a great revival took place in his some other Mariavite priests had been new parish and the members of other suspended by the Archbishop of Poparishes flocked to his church, among land in January, 1906, simply because them many from the parish of Dobra, they were Mariavites, tho the parwhere Father Skolimowski, had been ticular charge against Kowalski was parish priest for a number of years that he had taken into his own home already. While all other priests curst some penniless and homeless Maria- v~te priests who had been unjustly de-

II ] THE MARIAVITES IN

posed by the bishops. That actiorl of communication of Maria Franziska the archbishop caused all Mariavites, Kozlowska and Johann Kowalski in priests and nuns and people, in all six- December, 1906, and the papal excomteen congregations, with 60,000 souls, munication of thirty-one other Mariato refuse obedience to him and to vite priests twenty days later. This appeal to Rome. Consternation was excommunication was followed by atcaused in the Vatican, and Kowalski tacks of crowds of Roman Catholics and another Mariavite leader, Proch- excited by the harangues of the priests nicwski, were called to Rome, where upon the churches, yea, even the homes the Pope and the cardinals gave them of the Mariavites, who adhered to a very kind hearing and attempted to their leaders in large masses. Several pacify them once more with promises. were killed by the persecutors and at- But the two Mariavites sat down at tempts upon the lives of the leaders once and wrote out a complaint against were frequent during 1906, after atthe Polish bishops, in which they tempts at bribery had proved fruitless. named more than one thousand Polish Even to-day Mariavites in Poland are priests who lived in open violation of vehemently persecuted and quite often the sixth commandment and were not stoned upon the streets. Wherever being molested by the bishops, while they appear, adults and children of the the Mariavites, who lived according to lower classes imitate the bleating of the strict rules of the Franciscans, the goats, because Kozlowska contains were being persecuted. The Pope the Polish word koza, a goat. Roman called them before him. He promised. Catholic priests asked the people, durjust judgment. Then Kowalski quoted ing the divine services, to show thus to him Scripture passages containing their contempt for the hated Mariathreatenings and warnings. The Pope vites. Other nicknames are continualbecame attentive, placed his glasses ly called after them, and the lot of the upol1 his nose and read the complaint Mariavites in Poland is not a happy carefully, betraying much concern one even at the present day. But in while reading. However, he said spite of persecution and derision the nothing but, "Continue in prayer," as Mariavites have increased in numbers, he dismissed them. Seven weeks later until there were 160,000 of them five there appeared a papal encyclica years after the publication of the papal against the Mariavites, which con- encyclical against them. They now demned them without having granted have flourishing congregations in Lodz the promised investigation. The Pope (with a total membership of 40,000), had listened to the Polish bishops, who in Zgirz (12,000 members), in Warstated that one word from him would saw (where the Mariavites gained end all relations between the Maria- their first adherents only in Decemvite priests and their congregations. ber, 1906, but have already 20,000 ad- The papal encyclica was read from the herents), and in many other towns pUlpits, but the people adhered to and villages of Poland, while Plock Kowalski, who was not furnished a still remains their spiritual center. In copy of the edict. Seven days he September, 1909, the Mariavites hesitated between submission to the joined the federation of other Rome- Pope and open opposition. Maria less and popeless Catholic Churches Franziska refused to give him counsel, upon the Old Catholic Congress held leaving the full responsibility to the in Vienna. Johann Kowalski was conhead of the society. At first he decided secrated Bishop of the Mariavites by to submit, but when he read a copy of Bishop Gerhard Gul of the Dutch Jan- the encyclica and became cognizant of senist (or Old Catholic) Church in its falsehoods and exaggerations, he Utrecht in October, 1909, and a few decided upon open opposition. Maria months ago two other bishops were Franziska fully approved his decision, consecrated in the Polish town of Lo- which was followed by the papal ex- vitch.

The Doctrines of the Mariavite& Priests wear a light gray habit with- out the black cuffs which they used to While the Mariavites have thrown wear while still under Rome. The off the yoke of the Pope and of Rome, bishop wears a miter, a crosier, and a deny the real presence of the Lord large cross (upon his breast), very Jesus Christ in the bread of the Lord's much like those worn by Roman Cath- Supper, to some extent, refuse abso- olic bishops, but less assuming and lutely to believe in the sacrificial or costly. sacerdotal authority of the priests, and laugh at the claim of papal infallibility, Beside the Mariavite nuns, a conyet they still retain some of the pecu- siderable number of young women liar doctrines of the Church of Rome. have organized themselves into wom- They adhere to the belief in purgatory en's organizations. They live and eat and are not opposed to the worship of together, but wear no special dress, saints, which is not encouraged by the and gain their living by working upon priests, however. In the churches no the farms (according to Polish cusside altars and no pictures and statues tom) or in the factories, but must of saints are found, except the picture take the vows of virginity for a cerand statue of Mary, the mother of tain period of years. Mariavite nuns Jesus, who is no less revered than in take vows for life, after a long period the Roman Church. The Sacrament is of probation. worshiped and in Mariavite churches almost always people are found who The Mariavites are rapidly increasadore and silently worship the "Savior ing in numbers, so that there is already hidden in the Sacrament." felt a lack of priests able to take care of the congregations, but here and Mariavites believe in the Church In- there intelligent and well-educated visible, the all-comprehending king- young men to join the movement and dom of God, the spiritual body of study for the priesthood. The present Christ, of which all true believers are priests are all highly educated: yet members. They emphasize the neces- very humble men. sity and benefit of frequent confession and of frequent partaking of the The Mariavites have shaken off for Lord's Supper, at which the people good the yoke of the Pope, but they receive only the bread, as in the Ro- have not yet progrest very far toward man Catholic Church. Protestant doctrine. Will they pro- ceed toward it? One can not help The life of the Mariavite priests being hopeful when he reads a reand nuns is strict. and regulated by cent pastoral letter of Bishop Kowalski the rules of the Franciscans. All to the clergy, in which he says: "One must be vegetarians, totally abstaining of our principal duties is the proclamafrom all meat and fish. Fasting is tion of the Gospel. Our lives shall frequently enjoined and during a fast be as a mirror to it. It is our highest all dishes containing milk and eggs are law, our light on the road of life. In forbidden. During certain feasts they every Mariavite home the Gospel must abstain from all nourishment. Tobac- find a place and every member of the co and alcohol are not allowed, tho family must be versed in its contents, smoking is not considered a sin. Strict because it must always be remembered obedience is the first rule of the Ma- that our entire Christian life centers in riavite society. Christ."

EDITORIALS

COMPELLING THEM TO COME IN tian standpoint, no country should be It is a serious question in some wilfully neglected or closed to mis- minds how far Christians should go sionary effort by a Christian govern- into communities and countries where ment. The right kind of teachers and the masses of the population are op- preachers should be allowed to enter posed to Christianity and insist on that they may teach the ways of life teaching and preaching the Gospel. and that their example may testify to Should workers go into Jewish quar- the truth of their words. Persecution ters and hold evangelistic services? and death, disturbances and opposi- Should missionaries go into Tibet or tion may follow for a time, but the Moslem cities and open schools and followers of Jesus Christ and His chapels? Ought city governments and apostles need not fear the result.

national rulers to protect such workers Governments are not consistent or prohibit the work? A short time when they refuse Christians the liberty ago a mayor of New York refused to to preach to opponents of Christianity.

grant licenses to Jewish missionary They might as well refuse to allow an workers to preach in the streets in the army to enter and attempt by peaceful Jewish quarters, and to-day the British means to win the allegiance of rebel- Government opposes open missionary lious subjects-simply because they work among the Moslems of the were rebellious. Governments are or- Egyptian Sudan. dained to establish the best. Men This question will be decided by need to be taught what is best and men according to their belief in man's not aIlowed to choose according to destinv and in the essential character their natural and depraved tendencies. of th~ Gospel. Those who uphold The same arguments that establish the Great Britain in entering forcefully right of a government to abolish the homes in plague-stricken districts slavery, regulate the liquor traffic, in India that they may stamp out the stamp out disease, i'11sist on general disease, would deny the right or wis- education and similar measures for dom of a Christian ruler in using the men's temporal good, are infinitely same methods of introducing the heal- more convincing when applied to ing of the Gospel in place of the moral bringing spiritual and eternal knowl- and spiritual sickness and death of edge and life.

heathenism. The question is, Are men Missionaries and government of- dying in sin and bringing death to ficials should work together for the others by their ignorance and separa- uplift of mankind. The best men and tion from Christ? Have we in the the best methods are needed for each Gospel the panacea for all moral and class of work. Each department is in physical, temporal and spiritual ills? need of the cooperation of the other.

If we have, and if Christ is our Lord THE SOURCE OF POWER and Savior, if He has given us the command and the power, then we, His Men might as well try to lift a ton followers, have no option but to go of coal with a zephyr, or to restore a into all the world, into highways and dead body to life by physical force, as hedges, and drive out darkness and to think of bringing about spiritual death by bringing in light and life. results by force of numbers, thorough- It is true that, given the authority and ness of equipment or intellectual meth- the necessity of preaching and prac- ods and attainments. "Not by might tising the Gospel among all men, much nor by power but by My Spirit saith tact and wisdom, patience and long the Lord of Hosts" (Zachariah 4:6).

suffering must be exercised in mis- What men have failed to do in a cen- sionary work. It is Christ's purpose tury by human means, they have ac- to win men, not to drive them into the complished in a day by the coopera- kingdom of God. tion of the Spirit of God. Thus Siam It is undeniable that from a Chris- and Korea were opened to the Gospel;

men and women were converted in News" is binding; no failure of in- Fiji, in Mbanza Manteke, in Uganda, dividuals, no difficulties in the way, no in Ongole and el~ewhere; enemies indifference or opposition from men were silenced in India, in China, in and women, can lessen the duty or de- Turkey and in the Kongo Free State. crease the certainty of ultimate vic- There is no power able to accomplish tory. real spiritual work without cooperation with the Spirit of God. The facts in regard to the history, progress, methods and ideals of Chris- Is it not time for a world-wide re- tian missions are available to every vival of the spirit of prayer, when man, woman and child who can read. men and women will follow the exam- It argues ignorance and prejudice to ple of Nehemiah and first investigate, refuse to study these facts before then pray, then go to work to establish forming an opinion or passing a judgthe sovereignty and worship of God? ment. The benefits conferred on all nations and the high character of OPINIONS AND FACTS Christian missionaries have been tes- tified to by men who know-men of In no other realm of life are men every station in life: governors, docso prone to accept opinions in lieu of tors, merchants, princes, lawyers, profacts as in religion; and in no realm of fessors, travelers-men whose opinreligion is this more true than in state- ions are trustworthy because of what ments concerning missionary work and they are and what they know. The workers. A newspaper or magazine hospitals, schools, books, churches, reprints a story and thousands of peo- formations and transformations for ple accept as fact without an inquiry which Christian missions are responas to· its source, motive, or founda- sible are in evidence all over the globe. tion. A traveler in the smoking-room There is no excuse for a continuance of a steamer, or a chance companion in ignorance and opposition. at a foreign port, makes a statement derogatory to Christian missions and Let us treat Christ and His work missionaries. It is accepted without fairly and go to first-hand and reliable question and is passed on as a choice sources of information before forming morsel from mouth to mouth. or expressing an opinion. A man's character makes him trustworthy, but If men followed the same course in a man's knowledge also determines commercial affairs they would be the value of his statements. counted of all men most gullible. If they accepted statements as easily in SOME CORRECTIONS medicine and in law as in religion they would be in continual trouble. The name of John Hail, who re- cently lost his life in Japan, was The religion of Jesus Christ is by an error in some of the press either the most important fact in the despatches printed as John Hall. world for every man or it is the most (Page 798, October REVIEW.) stupendous fraud that was ever perpetrated. It will not do to accept it Another typographical error in the without thought or dismiss it with a October REVIEW was in the excellent shrug. This religion claims to be article by Dr. W. A. Shedd on Bahaifounded on historical facts, to be ism, in which the name Bab was proved by logical arguments, and to spelled Bah. produce definite results. These facts, arguments and results should be inves- By an unfortunate error in recordtigated in history, by reason and ing the income of the China Inland through observation and experience. Mission, as given in our Statistical Tables (January REVIEW), the con- If the claims of Jesus Christ are tribution in dollars was read as pounds true, then His authority stands su- sterling, and was therefore multiplied preme and the duty to carry out His by five. The correct figures are £70.- commission and extend the "Good 919, or $354,595.

MISSIONARY

AMERICA A Year's Growth in Christian Giving Student Volunteers' Great Year In Canada, mission gifts have in- creased 35 per cent. since the Lay- The Student Volunteer Movement, men's Movement started. Both in which has now closed its twenty-fifth C~n~da and the ~ni~ed States foreign year, furnished to missionary societies nusslOnary contnbuhons amounted in last year, for service on foreign fields, 1905-07, inclusive, to $26,559,206;' in 368 men and women, who went out 1908-10, to $33,127.491. The annual under 53 different societies. Up to gifts to foreign missions in North the beginning of the calendar year the Volunteers had furnished 4,784 A17m3,eriinca19w1h0icrhe,acinhe1d90$1I,I,w90er8e,6$76I,.22I8~- missionaries to all fields. That is the record for twenty-five years. Getting the last twelve months not far from students in American colleges to form $5,000,000 have, in addition, been substudy classes in missions is one way scribed for special missionary puradopted by the volunteers to spread poses, including the Y. M. C. A. milinterest in foreign missions, and secure lion-dollar fund for foreign plants and recruits for fields. Last year 29,000 the $900,000 Woman's Jubilee Fund. students were enrolled in such classes in 596 institutions, a gain of more Work for the Foreign-born than 6,000 students over the previous year. Getting students in colleges to The Evangelistic Committee of New give money, and inducing their friends York City has had tent centers where to give through them, is also a method work has been carried on, with meetemployed under stimulation of the ings in English, Italian, Scandinavian, volunteers. Last year students in Bohemian and Finnish-Swedish; 7 American colleges, and their friends centers with special services for boys acting under their influence, contrib- and 9 for children, 35 centers with uted $133,700 to foreign fields. No open-air meetings in English, 5 others fewer than 10477 institutions gave at especially for negroes, 7 conducted in least something, and large centers of Italian, 4 in German, I for Russians, missionary activity like Yale, Penn- and I outdoor location for children; sylvania and Princeton maintain whole services for adults in three halls and for children in two; 14 shop meetings, stations. with services in English, IO in Spanish, 5 in Italian and I in Greek. This The National Bible Institute means a total of 115 centers of work conducted by the committee, in addi- More than 130,000 persons heard tion to which it supplies an evangelist the Gospel message as proclaimed in to visit prisons and hospitals. the outdoor meetings of the National Bible Institute last summer, and about A Polyglot Sunday-school Convention one person in every forty has been so imprest as to openly signify a desire At the recent great Sunday-school to lead a Christian life, or to ask for convention in San Francisco, there special prayer. So unusual has been were present over 500 Koreans, Chithe success of the outdoor evangelis- nese and Japanese from the Sundaytic campaign conducted by the Na- schools of San Francisco. A quartet tional Bible Institute that extensive of Chinese young women sang, "Man preparations are being made to con- of Calvary, thou hast won my heart tinue the work during the winter. from me!" This great demonstration Plans for a wide extension of the gript the hearts of men and women work, to include shops and factories, present with a strangely commanding and unusual centers where such work force, and teachers will no doubt try has never been attempted, are being to secure everything available to proformulated, and will take definite mote the study of missions. Frank shape as soon as the outdoor work L. Brown, of Brooklyn, commissioner comes to a close, or about the middle of the World's Sunday-school Asso- ciation, who delivered an address on of October.

"Sunday-schools in China, Japan and location of the Mormon missionary Korea," predicted that Korea is des- stations in various countries of the tined to be the world's greatest Sun- world. Until recently the chief Morday-school field. mon missionary in Europe was Huber Grant, who fled from America to es- Extensive Work for Italians cape arrest because of bigamy. These missionaries are busy in persuading Dr. Morse estimates the number of converts, chiefly women, to come to Italian churches and missions in the America and go to the Mormon settle~ United States as, perhaps, 250. With ments in the West. The State Immi- 214 he has actual acquaintance, 46 of gration Commissioner for Idaho is a which are Presbyterian, 46 Baptist and Mormon, and it is reported that one of 38 Methodist. Their ministers are the shipping agents of the White Star uniformly energetic and earnest for Steamship Line is also a Mormon. souls. The laity are good givers, active in inviting others to services, In England alone it is reported that and enthusiastic lovers of the Bible. there are 1,178 Mormons engaged in Men exceed women in the number of missionary work. The Utah "Church attendants at services. of Latter Day Saints," as they call themselves, reports that last year about Fruit of Laymen's Meetings 11,000,000 tracts were distributed, and 3,500,000 families were visited, 92,000 The Laymen's missionary meetings meetings were held, and 500,000 Morin Allentown, Fa., have been followed mon books distributed or sold. by a simultaneoils, every-member canvass in 20 city churches. As a result These facts show the activity of the there are now 2,581 more givers to Mormon people. Everyone who has foreign and 1,181 more to home mis- studied the problems and progress of sions than last year. Saint Paul's Mormonism knows that they are ma- Church (Lutheran), with 750 mem- king every effort by their propabers, shows actually 800 pledged giv- ganda, immigration, and business iners, and St. Stephen's, with 275 mem- fluence, to gain the balance of political bers, 300 subscribers. This includes power in the 'I"1est. They have a Sunday-school subscriptions. The per thorough organization, and are only capita gifts for foreign missions have biding their time to be able to reassert about doubled. their belief in and to reestablish their practise of polygamy and other doc- The Orient in Providence trines.

During the two weeks, September One great need to-day is that the 25th to October 7th, a part of the United States Congress make a consti- "WorId in Boston" Missionary Ex- tutional amendment prohibiting polyhibition has been in Providence, R. 1., gamy, and that uniform marriage and and has been attracting large crowds. divorce laws be enacted in all the Many not interested in churches are States of the Union. It is time that visiting the exposition and are learn- American Christians awoke to the ing something of the needs and work menace of Mormonism, which is a in mission lands. The pageant is not menace to patriotism, a menace to included, but there are tableaux, lec- purity,. and a menace to the Kingdom tures, moving pictures, atld other spe- of God. cial features. Bible Work for the Foreign·born Women and the Mormons The barge canal now building across The Interdenominational Council of New York State and the huge and Women for Christian and Patriotic costly works being constructed in the Service, with Miss Leonora Kelso as Catskills in connection with the New secretary, and 542 Fifth Avenue, New York water supply are attracting a York, as headquarters, is entering the small army of foreign labor. Greeks lists against Mormonism. A recent leaflet published by them shows the

and Italians are at work at both these sionary societies in Great Britain and places, and a Greek colporteur has Ireland on the same basis as that on been assisting the Italian agents in which the Edinburgh Conference was distributing the Scriptures on behalf constituted. It was convened to proof the American Bible Society. This mote the aims and interests common work has stirred up several cities in to all missionary societies, and to folcentral New York, and in consequence low certain lines of progress indicated Rochester, Utica, Syracuse and Buf- by the Edinburgh Conference. It was falo churches have all undertaken decided that such a conference shall work for foreigners. Even Brooklyn, be held annually on a somewhat wider a city of churches, has been found de- basis. . ficient in Bibles in the homes of the Bohemians, Scandinavians and Ital- The business was necessarily of an ians, and workers of each nation have initiatory character and aimed at sebeen supplied by the society. curing the more efficient training of candidates for missionary work, the The Reindeer a8 a Missionary Asset better use of the press for the dis- semination of missionary information, Two or three years ago Dr. W. T. and the proper treatment of disputes Grenfell had some 250 reindeer im- between missions and governments. ported from Norway. Since then the The formation of a National Layman's herd has increased to 1,200, and dur- Missionary Movement was considered, ing last winter they proved particular- but the ultimate decision did not go larly useful for hauling heavy loads beyond expressing ardent sympathy and for driving along the rugged fore- with such movements, and appointing shore. Dr. Grenfell is equipping a a committee to consider the question, dairy for sterilizing the milk in sum- and report next year. mer, and believes that the enormous supply of moss for the nourishing of A similar conference in North the reindeer will make south Labrador America has been doing excellent seras important as Lapland or Finland. vice for the past sixteen years. It remains to be seen whether the re- Good News from Hawaii ligious conditions in this country will prove equally favorable to cooperation. Rev. William Oleson, superintend- I earnestly hope they will, for the ent of missionary work in Hawaii, magnitude of the work of world-evanunder the Hawaiian Evangelical gelization is enough to dwarf all Board, has been in New York and ecclesiastical distinctions. Boston for some months, and is just returning to his island work. He Mis.ion Study in England reports that the membership of native Hawaiian churches is steadily increas- The eighth annual summer school ing. Japanese churches in Hawaii, of of the Young People's Missionary which there are a considerable num- Movement recently drew to Mundesber, are growing rapidly in member- ley Baptists, Congregationalists, Methship, and the union churches, of which odists, Friends, Presbyterians and there are 10, are more prosperous Episcopalians. Members of the Danthan ever. The Hawaiian Association ish Parliament, and Lutheran, Morareceives from Congregationalists in vian and German churches helped to the United States $ro,ooo a year, but make up the total number of delegates Hawaiians themselves contribute to to 130. This missionary school has the association for missionary pur- for its object to train the leaders of poses $40,000 a year. the mission study movement in the free churches, in order that they may GREAT BRITAIN be technically and spiritually equipped for their work. Dr. Hanson has just Missionary Conference at York undertaken the general secretaryship. Every member of the school is drafted A new Conference assembled at York, England, on June 14th and 15th, composed of representatives of misinto a mission study group, under a THE CONTINENT thoroughly qualified teacher, and day by day, through watching demonstra- Novel Mission Work for Miners tion study circles, in which all have to participate in turn, all are fitted in The Chretien Beige tells of evan- some considerable degree for the task gelistic services held by four Swiss of leading circles in their own Railway men (two of whom are sochurches. cialists) in the Borinage-the mining section of Belgium-one of the most Hudson Taylor's Work Goes on drunken, degraded, and morally desti- tute places in Europe. These railroad The annual report of the China In- men carryon volunteer work for felland Mission has just been published. low employees in the Swiss railways During the year 53 new workers have and spend their vacations evangeliz- been added to the mission. Taking ing. Besides conducting evening .n;te.etaway the losses among the mission- ings they have done much vIsItIng aries during the year there is still a from house to house and held temnet gain of 35, which brings the num- perance meetings in the open air at ber of workers under this society up Elouges, on a square lined with seven to 968, besides 2,638 Chinese preach- saloons. ers and evangelists of various kinds, of which 702 are self-supporting or Zionism Moving On maintained by the native churches. For the past ten years, we are told, A few weeks since, at the opening the average number of baptisms have of the tenth Zionist Congress, held been about 2,600, and the call is made at Basel, the r~tiring president, He:r for an effort to bring that figure up Wolffsohn, dehvered an address, III to 3,500 for the next four years, as a which he reviewed the general situafitting way of celebrating the jubilee tion of the Jews during the last fourof the mission, which occurs at the teen years, since the beginning of end of that time. Zionism. This situation had nowhere improved, largely owing to the growth Church Union in Scotland of anti-Semitism, except in Turkey. The speaker insisted that Zionism Not much is being spoken or writ- does not necessarily mean a Jewish ten just now concerning the union of kingdom in Palestine; but rather. a the two great wings of the Presby~e­ Jewish home, where Jews could hve with all their own customs free from rian Church in Scotland. The Jomt molestation. Dr. Max Nordau was chosen as president. In a brilliant Committee's report on the subject has, speech he exprest the hope that however, seen the light, and is at pres- Turkey would realize the value to her ent a matter for quiet thought and of Jewish cooperation in helping her earnest prayer. All the same, t~e con- to build up a flourishing empire. viction grows that one day I~ ~he Nearly 500 delegates, from 28 counrather distant future the ranks Will 111- tries, attended the congress. deed be closed, since the needed protest of 1843 will have accomplished Austrian Bap:iists. its purpose. These movements toward church union, of which we have seen A dispatch to aNew York paper several in recent years, are neither to tells of the marked advance made by be forced nor hurried. On the other the Hungarian Minister of Education hand, it will be a great day for Scot- toward the Baptists. The information land when the church which was rent is as follows: The minister of educa~ by the Disruption again becomes a tion has virtually approved the prounited host in the "one army of the ject for the erection of an Americo- Living God." At prese?t, t~ings seet? Canadian Baptist University at Grosssilently but surely tendmg m that dI- wardein, to cost $100,000. Only a rection. few unimportant differences remain to be adjusted, and it is hoped the charter will be granted in October. The leads with 89,000 copies. Then fol- plan to erect the university originated low Armenian, Turkish and Bulgarian. with a Canadian pastor, the Rev. Jo- An edition of John's Gospel in Chulla, seph Weilinger, who traveled in Hun- a language new to the Scripture, has gary in 1910. Finding strong local just been issued in 5,000 copies. It is support in the project, he undertook to the tongue of a black tribe near Fa- raise the necessary funds in the United shoda, at the junction of the Sobat States and Canada. A landed pro- and White Nile. prietor of Grosswardein has presented an adequate site. It is intended to Mission Schools in High Esteem. train Baptist pastors and teachers, admitting not only Hungarians, but stu- A recent issue of The Orient (of dents of other nationalities. Constantinople) contains reports of the commencement exercises of three The Salvation Army in Russia prominent educational institutions in Turkey, and the testimony there given The Moscow papers declare that by prominent Turks and Armenians General Booth has received sanction is worthy of special note. At the to organize the Salvation Army in twin cities of Cesarea and Talas, the Russia. Theoretically, by virtue of Catholicos of Sis, one of the two the imperial decree of I906, full reli- highest spiritual heads of the Armegious tolerance exists, and everyone nian Church, addrest the people in is free to follow his own conscience; the large Gregorian church, and the in practise, however, it is very differ- principal point in his discourse was a ent, and unrecognized sects are perse- hearty commendation of the Christian cuted and forbidden to hold meetings character and motives of the Amerior to own corporate property. At the can missionaries and of the work done present time there is a wave of reli- in their schools. People were urged gious thought and feeling in Russia, to take pattern of their Christianity not in the city populations, but among and to avail themselves of the educaa section of the educated classes, and tional advantages offered. Later on especially in the Volga provinces, the Catholicos added other hearty among the peasantry. words of appreciation and of brother- ly feeling. This was in a city where ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS opposition from the Gregorian Church has been very bitter. Some Progress in Turkey Progress in Persia The American Bible Society has a branch in Constantinople which has Rev. R. M. Labaree writes home: been in operation for seventy-four "There are two methods by which we years, and the year just closed has reach Mohammedans aside from perbeen the best of all. Before the late sonal conversation in calls made and Turkish revolution it took from six received. These are medical work and months to a year to secure permission schools. Just now the Persians have to print a Bible, and this permission awakened to the need of a Western had to be renewed every five years. education, and everywhere they are All these restrictions have now been clamoring for schools where Euroswept away. This last year 154,000 pean languages and sciences are copies of the Bible or Portions were taught. They are trying to open distributed from this agency in the schools of their own, but these do not heart of the Moslem world and prac- carry them very far toward their goal, tically all of them were printed there and so they are ready to send their as well. This is 25,000 more than in boys and even their girls to Christian any preceding year. Indeed, it is dif- institutions for the sake of their suficult to meet the increasing demand perior advantages. Vhile when I first for Bibles in the Levant. Printing is came out here there were about a carried on in 28 languages. Arabic dozen girls in a little day school, more

to learn sewing than for any other ment of telephone systems there and purpose, now we have some sixty or in Jerusalem. In the latter city the more girls who are studying lessons Government has appointed a sanitary that they never dreamed of a few board to look after the cleansing of years ago. Then we had no Moslem the streets, and the swarms of street boys' school; vow we have quite an dogs have been got rid of. In railway institution, in which we teach French, extension, great advances have been English, Russian, to say nothing of made; and it is stated that when a Persian and Arabic, together with new branch, now proposed, has been arithmetic, algebra and a number of completed, it will be possible to travel the sciences, and it is. through our by rail from Paris to Jerusalem and scholars that we find some of our best other cities of the Holy Land. opportunities for Christian work." It is, however, in the matter of wa- The Boys' School in Urumia ter supply that perhaps the greatest activity is being shown, and Bible A letter from Rev. Robert Labaree, readers will be deeply interested in the Urumia, Persia, tells of the Boys' fact that the three reservoirs about School commencement last June, three miles to the south of Bethlehem which was held in the large tent of (attributed by many archeologists to the Sardar. There were six gradu- Solomon, and still called "Solomon's ates, one Armenian and five Moslems, Pools") have been utilized, and water and they formed the best class in every from them is conveyed to Jerusalem way that has been graduated from the by means of pipes along the ancient schoo!. All of the class have been aqueduct. Beersheba, too, now has attending church this spring with con- its supply from one of the seven wells siderable regularity; and some of mentioned in Genesis. them are on hand every Sunday morning to practise hymns. The declama- Not Robbers but Seekers tions of the boys included two in English, one in French, one in Arabic, This strange experience is related and one in Persian. The Governor by a Church Missionary Society workwas on hand, and after the giving of er in Palestine: "A missionary, when the diplomas made a short address, returning home from an itineration, and presented to each of the boys a was accosted on a lonely part of the gift of books· and pencils. The boys road, just after sunset, by a number of the graduating class asked their of disguised men, more or less armed. mothers and women friends to come They demanded that he should agree to the exercises, and they enjoyed it, to a certain request beforehand. At tho they were behind a curtain. Poor first, he not unnaturally declined to things, they had to sit in a stuffy room do this, but further conversation confor hours in order to see their sons vinced him that robbery was not their graduate, looking through a thick veil. object. Consequently, as he saw that argument was useless, and that they After the exercises they had the had no intention of allowing him to alumni supper. And now comes an proceed on his journey, he gave a invitation from the Governor to the qualified consent. They then asked teachers and recent graduates of the that he would give his word that cerschool to dine with him. tain schools which had been closed, owing to retrenchments in the mis- Progresa in Palestine sion, should be immediately reopened, they promising to help as much as lay In The World's Work Mr. Harold in their power. They declared that it Shepstone gives a striking account of was like depriving their children of the "Modernization of Palestine." He bread and water and air to deprive says: "It is almost startling to read them of the opportunity of religious of an electric tramway in Damascus, teaching and useful education." the first city of the Bible lands with such a service, and of the establish-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

INDIA The Testimony of the Census Is the Gospel Gaining Ground According to the official statistics of the recent census: "Ten years ago The following is from a recent ad- the Christians of the Panjab num- dress at the Bombay Y. M. C. A. by bered IOO,OOO; to-day, the census de- a learned Hindu, a judge of the high clares there are 300,000! The Mo- court and vice-chancellor of the Uni- hammedan population remains about versity of Bombay: "The process of the same, while the Hindus show a the conversion of India to Christ may diminution of 1,500,000. Comment- not be going on as rapidly as you hope ing on these figures a Hindu newspaor in exactly the manner you hope, per says: "Whatever be the cause, but nevertheless, I say India is being the fact is disquieting in all conconverted; the ideas lying at the heart science." Take another instance– of the gospel of Christ are slowly but Chota N agpur, a district of Bengal. surely permeating every part of Hindu Here the figures are phenomenal. In society and modifying every phase of 1881, the Christians were returned as Hindu thought. I consider this to be 36,000; in 1901, they numbered 125,- the greatest wonder of our time, that 000; while the census of 1911 reveals our land with its 300,000,000 should the fact that they now muster 177,000. receive a message full of spiritual life About 13 per cent. of the total populaand power from a little island thou- tion of Chota Nagpur is now officially sands of miles away and with its mere returned as Christian." 50,000,000 of people. This message has not come to us 'Yithout finding our The Buddhists Alarmed hearts receptive, for the old idea of worshiping God in the spirit has not The new report of the C. M. S. entirely died out of the people's con- gives the following from a letter by a sciousness, altho it ha.s been over- catechist in Ceylon: "'Within one laid with multitudinous superstitions month,' said the Buddhists, 'we must and ceremonies." drive away the catechist and close the school. For, without doubt, Chris- Growth of One Mission tianity is like an epidemic, and it will spread among our children.' So they The Marathi mission, founded in took away all the children from our 18I3, was the first American foreign school excepting ten; and to these mission, and the first of any nationali- they gave clothes, money, and lozty in western India. It had in the enges; but they stayed. I was insulted field at the end of I9IO, 31 European and abused, and spat upon near my workers, of whom 2 were doctors, and own threshold. Twice stones were 5 Indian missionaries. In addition to thrown on the roof. On two other these, there are connected with the occasions I was waylaid and asmission SIS Indian Christian workers saulted." and 179 Sunday-schools. Its dayschool work is well developed, there The Part Played by Native Workers being 29 boarding-schools and I45 common-schools, in which 6,980 chil- A missionary writes from Bangadren are under Christian instruction, lore: "When I was visiting in a more than half of whom are non- zenana the other day, an old woman Christian. The medical side of the came in with spangled clothes to sell. work was represented by 6 dispensa- I did not know her at all, but when ries or hospitals, with 48,527 patients. she saw that I was reading the Bible, That its efforts for the welfare of the she at once came over and sat down Indian people is appreciated by the with great delight, saying that it was Government is shown by the liberal such a long time since she had seen grants given to its educational institu- any of the missionaries. She said, tions. 'I too believe,' and when I had fin- ished reading, she began to tell the others how true she had found it all,

and to beg them to believe. She shut tion on the part of the mIssIOnaries, her eyes and groped about with her and in the face of strenuous opposihands (for they like to illustrate tion by the priests, was the marriagethings), and said, 'It was all dark,' able age of girls raised from ten tc> and then quickly opening her eyes, twelve by the Indian Government. with a glad smile breaking all over her wrinkled old face, she said, 'It is The Grave of a Missionary Pioneer all light now.' She told us that she was living among Mohammedans and Dr. 'vV. O. Ballantine, of Rahuri, in heathen, and that she tried to teach November, 1909, discovered in the litthem, at which one of the other tle village of Dodi-Dapur the grave of women laughed and said, 'She says Rev. Gordon Hall, one of the pioneer so'; but another who was there said American missionaries, who died of that it was quite true." cholera there while itinerating in 1826. Defore his death, Mr. Hall gave direc- Harvest from Judson's Sowing tions about his watch and clothes and his burial to the two Christian boys The Baptist mission in Burma dates who were with him, and they with from 1813, and after a century has much difficulty, obtained the site for a passed these figures represent what grave in the Mohammedan burying has been accomplished. The popula- ground, where they laid the body of tion numbers 10,000,000, to which their friend. The mission four years 196 missionaries minister. The 898 later erected a stone monument to churches have a membership of 62,- mark the spot, bearing this inscrip- 496. In the 704 schools 27,399 pupils tion: "Rev. Gordon Hall, missionary, are found. The contributions of the died March 20th, 1826, aged 41." And native Christians amount to $93,331 in Marathi are the words: "Gordon annually. Hall, servant and apostle of Christ, is here buried. He was itinerating here What Remains to be Done to tell the worship of the only God and salvation through His only incar- Tho Christianity is sufficiently nation. Search ye concerning this rooted in India to count 3,000,000 of salvation. Ye also need it." communicants in the various Christian churches, according to Sherwood CHINA Eddy, it must be borne in mind that this is only about one in a hundred of The Forces of Christian Endeavor the population. Out of 100 natives 71 are Hindus, 2I are Mohammedans, Forty-three mIssIOnary organiza- 3 are Buddhists and I is a Christian. tions at work in China have Chris- A great and gratifying start has been tian Endeavor societies. The China made, but a mighty multiplying of Inland Mission leads with 176 socie- Christ's followers is necessary before ties; the American Board has 162; India can be enrolled as a Christian the American Presbyterian, 127; the land. Church Missionary Society, 56; the London Missionary Society, 39; and The Curse of Child Marriage other missions (including English, Scotch, Irish, Canadian, United States, One of the most prolific causes of and Continental societies) each with suffering in India is the custom of its quota. These societies are found infant marriages. The last census re- in every province with, possibly, the vealed the awful fact that there were exception of Kweichow, and in Man- 2,273,245 wives under the age of ten; churia, Hainan. and Formosa. 243,592 under five, and 10,507 baby wives under one year of age. The Christian Endeavor evangelistic little girl wives live with their parents bands are holding meetings in shops, till about twelve, but if the husband streets, and temple yards, and going dies, the girl is left a widow all her to outlying villages to tell that Jesus life, especially if she belongs to the died to save sinners. They are also caste people. Only after much agita- giving out of their necessity to pur-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 86g

chase tracts for distribution at market- has been learned, and is being utilized. places, 'and to pilgrims visiting sacred Within a few years has come into exmountains and idol shrines. Many istence the Evangelistic Association of have lost faith in the idols, who have China, wherein one can spell out the not yet turned "to serve the living and letters of greater progress. true God." How the Gospel Entered Haitang Chinese Y. M. C. A. Secretaries Haitang is a Chinese island about A striking illustration of Christian twenty-five miles long, with a popUlaprogress in South China is afforded tion of 70,000. Thirty-six years ago by the steps being taken to provide an inhabitant traveling on the mainnative Y. M. C. A. secretaries. The land heard of Jesus from a fellow traveler at a Chinese inn. He acfirst is Mr. C. J. Wang (in the Amoy cepted the truth, returned to Haitang and did not rest until he had carried dialect Mr. Ong Chong Jin), who has the gospel to everyone of the 41 I vilbeen sent to Shanghai for a period of lages on the island. ,Vhen the mistraining in Association work. His sionaries came about ten years ago father, who was a pastor in connec- they found a prepared people. There tion with the London mission church, are now preaching stations in 30 vildied a few years ago leaving a name lages. Some of these poor village highly honored by the native church. Christians give one-fourth their in- Mr. Wang for some years has been come for the spread of the gospel. teaching in a mission school ten days journey to the west of Amoy. He has A Relic of Old China always commended himself to his fellow workers as a man of ability and The old order is giving place to the consecration. A second native secre- new, but with reluctance. Within a tary is needed, and it is hoped that be- few miles of Chang Te compound fore the end of the year he also will there is a hole in the ground at the be secured and in training. The cost bottom of which some surface water of 11r. Wang's training is being met has recently collected. The man who from a fund very generously sub- owned the land, with more business scribed by the missionaries in Amoy, instinct than religious fervor, has im- prest the whole neighborhood with the What Two Christians are Doing idea that this is a healing spring. A tent has been erected and several hun- A high Chinese official recently dred thousand cash has been taken in converted is now supporting 20 evan- as a result of the sale. Twelve cash gelists at an expense of $7,000 annual- will buy a bottleful, and as a panacea ly for the conversion of his country- it will work wonders. A small temmen. Another Chinese Christian sup- ple will probably be erected near the ports a hospital where 50,000 patients spot in the near future. are treated each year. A Mingling of Old and New Chinese Evangelistic Leaders Says W. P. Walsh in the Chinese Dealing with the subject of "Spir- Recorder: "Not long ago I suddenly itual Progress," the Chinese Recorder met what I at first sight took for a finds much to encourage in the devel- heathen funeral procession. In front opment of Chinese leadership in the came a native band, followed by men churches: "Ve no longer need to carrying flags and banners. I did not grieve overmuch over the limitations at once notice that on the banners in evangelistic work done by foreign vvere Christian texts and mottoes. missionaries, for the churches in China Then came the coffin, covered by a have now their strong men who are large Chinese red canopy; close bestirring the dry bones; men who can hind the coffin followed a chair, carrywalk free from the things that hedge ing what I at first thought was the about the missionary. The art of conducting great evangelistic campaigns " ancestral tablet, but which I discov- been phenomenal. It is a. fact that ered to be a picture of the deceased, the land that fifty years ago publicly an elderly Christian gentleman. My proclaimed the direst penalties upon curiosity being aroused, I followed to anyone who dared to hold the Christ- the grave and, to my astonishment, ian faith, has now within her borders heard the strains of a Christian hymn, no less than one thousand foreign and realized that I was attending a missionaries, male and female, earn- Chinese Christian funeral. Great estly preaching their faith, while there crowds had come together, and an old are more than 2,000 native preachers missionary with white hair, standing engaged in the same work, with over by the open grave, spoke to them of 600 organized churches, having 67,- the Christian hope of immortality and 000 communicants.-Missionary H er- fuller life beyond. ald.

Medical "Knowledge" in the Orient Gospel Progress According to a Japanese A missionary writing in China's In the September issue of the Cen- Millions says: "I know personally of tury there is an article on missionary a sorcerer held in repute in our city. work in Japan which pays a notable She frequently prescribes live spiders tribute to the success of that work. to be taken by babies when ill, or the The author is Adachi Kinnosuke, who pricking of their entire bodies with a describes himself as "a Japanese by needle." Koreans order boiled chips birth-a mere heathen," and in his from coffins as a sovereign remedy for article he purposes to give "an imprescatarrh! They pass hot needles sion of an outsider pure and simple," through sick persons' feet and hands who is speaking of things he knows to to let the evil spirits of sickness pass be facts. He contrasts the Japan of out. A jelly made of the bone of a half a century ago, with its notice man recently killed is recommended boards of death to Christians, with the for enemia. Chinese prescriptions Japan of to-day, with its 70,000 Chrisare of a similar order. Dr. William- tians, its 600 churches and the Ioo,- son quotes from a Chinese medical 000 children in its Sabbath-schools. journal: "There is nothing better for Less then fifty years ago the great lethargy than to put fleas into the pa- insult was to call gentlemen by the tient's ears. Bugs are of remarkable name of Christ. Now men high in efficacy in the hysteria of females if the army and navy, the civil service, one puts them in the patient's nose. the parliament and newspaper work Seven bugs taken in barley water are are Christians. A momentous result of great value in quaking ague," etc. of missionary effort is stated in words quoted from Count Okuma, who is JAPAN-KOREA not a Christian: "Only by the coming of the West in its missionary repre- A Half Century of the Gospel sentatives and by the spread of the gospel did the nation enter upon Japan continues to be the marvel world-wide thoughts and world-wide among the nations. A half-century work. Christian missionary work," ago she sat alone, glorying in her he says, "did not deepen the religious exclusiveness, unwilling that anyone nature of the people, but it gave a new from the outside world should reside star to which it might aspire-the life within her borders, and especially re- and character of Jesus." solved that the Christian religion never should be tolerated there. But sud- Healthy Churches in Japan denly awaking from her sleep of centuries, she has flung open her doors, These recent words by Bishop Anput away her feudal system, and has drews, of Japan, are full of cheer: welcomed light and help from all "I have nearly finished going round quarters. Her progress in less than the whole diocese, and my last trip half a century in science, in educa- has shown me more than ever the foo1tion and the arts, and in arms, has

19II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

ishness of being 'weary in weIl-doing.' coming in to Osaka by the hundreds A district I remember fifteen years and thousands, visiting the temples and ago, where God had begun His good the priests have been unusually active work, but where everything seemed in entertaining them. They have tents to wither and fade, is now a most in different parts of the city, where promising one, with healthy churches they serve them tea and lecture them and reverent congregations. There is on their religion, and give them inan advantage in being away from the struction as to the city and how and field for eight years, as I have been, where to go to see the sights. The for when one returns it is simp1y: hotels, trolleys, railroad and boat com- 'God be praised for what He has done panies all give cut rates. The priests to make the struggling churches strong with committees meet the trains and and vigorous!' " boats, and conduct them to the tents prepared to receive them. The papers A Japanese Evangelistic Movement gave the number of visitors one day as 65,000, and again a total for three Inspired by the Million Souls Move- days as 140,000. ment in Korea an appeal from the evangelistic committee of the feder- A Hospital for the Poor edat churches in Japan was sent recently to all the churches and preach- The Salvation Army has just set ing places asking for united prayer apart 50,000 yen for a hospital for the and effort in bringing at least 100,000 poor at Hirokoji in Japan. Count souls to Christ, and into connection Okuma, Baron Shibusawa, Baron with the visible church, during the Serge and other prominent gentlemen ensuing year. The Pocket Testament are cooperating in raising an addition- League appeals to the Japanese as a al 12,000 yen for equipment. In Seoul, simple and practical plan, and the where there is a large corps of Korean secretary there writes: "I get many Salvationists, there are many very more who are not Christians to join poor people. When these die they are than I do Christians. That is easily roughly and carelessly buried by the understood since there are so many officials. The Salvationists, therefore, more who are not Christians. But have had a bier constructed, and when think what this fact means for the a body is found uncared for, it is future of the Kingdom. There is no brought out of the city and given a country in the world where more religious burial. This humble charity people have a deeper longing for God is now well known among the poor. than Japan to-day. I believe the Spirit Weeping widows and bereaved parents will guide us in reaching multitudes. send uniformly to the Salvationists Life is so short that we must reach for help in their distress. them while they and we live." AFRICA British Buddhist priests also Astir The Problem of the Dark Continent A missionary writes from Osaki: The work here has not been so en- Here is the largest of the continents, couraging as formerly. I think the except ouly Asia, and it has not half anarchistic troubles have caused some as many people as China, tho China decline in the interest in Christianity, could be tucked away in one corner and the Buddhists have seen it, and of Africa. Yet these 180,000,000 made use of the opportunity to arouse Africans speak 843 languages and diatheir slumbering cult. I have never lects! What a fearful difficulty that seen such activity among them, since one fact presents! In addition, there we have been here, as there is at pres- is the ignorance of the people, the ent. They have adopted many of our absence of written languages and lit- Christian methods, and use them on eratures, the common superstition, the much larger scales than we, because of widespread licentiousness, and the terlarger opportunities. People have been rible African fever that has killed hundreds of missionaries.

But on the Other Side? The people and other helpers in Liberia; not more are simple, childlike, loving. They than twenty-five in Angola and on the are very receptive and plastic. They Kongo, and three in East Africa, inhave fine possibilities. They are likely cluding two native helpers. The to give us in the future great Christian church-membership was about 3,500, poets, musicians, artists and orators. almost entirely in Liberia. There was They are the youngest of the great no church property outside of Liberia races, probably. If they have most and Angola-in the former perhaps to learn, at any rate they have the $50,000 worth, and less than that least to unlearn. amount in the latter. The combined statistics for 1911 show a very grat- The Force at Wark. The figures ifying advance, the largest being in are encouraging, as they have recent- Rhodesia and East Africa, as follows: ly been gathered. The foreign missionaries at work number 4,542, and Missionaries, 92, and 529 native the native workers aiding them are preachers, teachers and other helpers, 26,474. They have won 1,034,372 making a total missionary force of native Christians; and these, with the 621, instead of 88 in 1897. Membermembers of their families and others ship, II,805, instead of 38>0 fourteen that are sure to join the Christian years ago; other adherents, 23,112; church, number 2,032,774. And best total members and adherents, 34,917, of all, next to the Bible history itself, baptisms during the year, 64I, and Africa has the inspiring record of un- conversions over 800 in 1911. Educaparalleled missionary careers-such tional work, 1 college, 4 Bible trainsuperb lives as those of Livingstone, ing-classes 8 high schools, and semi- Moffat, Hannington, Mackay, Crow- naries, 172 other day-schools, with 212 ther, and Taylor. teachers in all, and a total enrollment of 7,762. Fourteen years ago there French Dominion in Africa were less than 250 enrolled.

Nearly everything in Africa to-day Persecution in the Nigeria is dominated by three great overlords -England, France, and Germany. Intelligence from southern Nigeria Great Britain and France together states that the Christians at Ushi, in control about two-thirds, the British the Ekiti district, have been subjected third by far the most important. Very to severe persecution. Reports made few Americans realize the vastness to Bishop Oluwole at Lagos, by Chrisof the French Empire in the Dark tians who had traveled down to the Continent. If we count in the little coast, state that converts were attacked French colony isolated on the Red by their heathen compatriots on June Sea and add the French island of 25; their church was wrecked, and Madagascar, we have something like some of the Christians were badly 38,000,000 Africans who are citizens beaten. A statement On the subject or subjects of France, and about 30,- has been made by Sir Walter Eger- 000,000 of these are Mohammedans. ton, Governor of southern Nigeria, -Review of Reviews. to the effect that the chiefs complain that, as soon as a man is converted Growth of Methodist Work he refuses to conform to the tribal customs and obligations; and there The growth of the Methodist Epis- likewise arise occasions when the concopal Church in Africa during the vert declines to obey the orders issued past few years has been remarkable. by the chiefs, and appeals in self-de- In 1897, outside of Liberia there was fense to the Christian pastor. It is only the work left by Bishop Taylor an old story; and assuredly there is in Angola, two stations on the Kongo, every reason why the demands of the which soon had to be abandoned, and heathen chiefs should be examined one missionary with a few native before anything like pressure is Christians in Portuguese East Africa. There were, perhaps, sixty ministers brought to bear upon the defenseless arose and proposed that it be made the Christian natives. rule of the church that every member tithe his income, and the proposition Natives in the Bible Conference was heartily and unanimously adopted. Then the same man proposed that in In West Africa the Presbyterians addition one out of every ten of their recently held a Bible conference on t:umber give his entire time to procla- mation of the Glad Tidings, and be Northfield lines. There were 385 supported by the other nine. This proposition, too, met with hearty ac- regular delegates sent by native ceptance. Every week the tithes are churches, and so many others came brought to the treasurer in the coin of that the audience numbered 5,745 the realm, to wit, brass rods eleven when they gathered in the Elat church inches in length, worth about one for Sunday worship. This Elat cent and tied in bundles of ten each. church has an average attendance of This practise has continued for mne 1,162 at morning worship and an years. average in the Sunday-school of 1,509. Kongo-Belgian Reformers Spanish Meddling With Mission Schools The friends of the Anti-Slavery and Rev. ]. S. Cunningham writes from Aborigines Protection Society have re- Benito: ceived from their own messenger, Rev. ]. H. Harris, their first report upon Ve are having trouble with the the present condition of the Upper Spanish Government. On our return Kongo. His impressions are based from mission meeting we called on upon observations taken during a the sub-governor at Bata, and he in- journey of 1,200 miles. Belgium is formed us that he had a letter from seemingly anxious to wipe out as soon the general governor to stop the school as may be the memories of the bitter at Benito. He showed us the -letter past. Of course, the work of reform and read it. "Who gave you the is not complete, but some instalments power to begin the school?" he asked. of justice have arrived, and others are It appears that a law passed in Febru- at hand. The interesting news is ary, 1907, which we never received, abroad also that a great firm of Britat least I know nothing of it. That ish soap-makers are about to establish was the time the station was closed. business on the Aruwimi River, where The sub-governor said: "Only gov- the oil-producing palm abounds. ernment teachers and those who re- Should this be true, it will, we hope, ceive a subvention from the Govern- help to obliterate the unhappy history ment are allowed to teach in this of the past. colony." Native Christians Put Us to Shame A Marvel upon the Kongo While Protestant churches in Amer- Men and Missions for September ica send out one missionary to every tells the thrilling story of a mission of 3,000 members, the 750 Christians in the Christian (Disciple) Church upon Bolenge, Africa, support 76 native the Kongo in which every member evangelists whom they send out among pays tithes upon his entire income, pagan tribes. Twelve years ago they and in addition every tenth member were uncouth savages. gives his entire time to the proclamation of the Gospel, the other nine Eager for Worship and for Work providing for his support. The first convert was baptized after three On five out of fourteen Sabbaths years, a man so lame as to be able to more than I,OOO people attended the move neither hands nor feet. At the morning services at the church at end of another year 3I savages from Elat, in Bulu Land, Central Africa. 7 warring villages were added. The At a recent communion service more membership has since increased to more than 2,000. At the first communion service one of the natives than 1,600 people were present, by bers per church. Such results accrue actual count, and many of them had from eight years' work, or at the most walked from twenty to thirty miles ten years' work, inasmuch as Mr. to attend. The people are hungering Lund and others had done some seed- for the word of life. The spirit of sowing in this field previous to Mr. sacrifice is growing, too. A teacher Forshee's arrival. It shows how wide was told that there was a place for a door of opportunity is opened for him in a town fifty miles distant. "All our missionary endeavor in the Philip- right, if you say so, I go," he said. pine islands, and it also shows Three years ago no Bulu would have something of the measure of our re- gone so far from his home town. sponsibility for thoroughly equipping our forces in this most recent of our Solid Succas in Living.tonia mission fields. Three hundred new members were received by baptism In the first twenty years the Liv- in this one missionary's district last ingstonia mission made only 178 con- year. Cooperating with him are four verts and had established 58 schools ordained Filipino Baptist ministers, with 4,500 pupils. TO-day there is a and upward of a dozen unordained native church of 6,200 members and workers." more than 661 schools manned by 1,259 teachers, with 58,000 pupils on Methodism in the Philippines . the roll. Last year 1,700 natives were baptized, and there were 7,500 others In ten years the Methodist Church receiving instruction with a view to in these islands has grown to 30,000 baptism. N a school is established members and IO,OOO adherents. Five unless the villagers erect a school- hundred Filipinos are under appoint- house, pay school fees, and buy their ment to preach the Gospel. A deacon- own books. ess training school, hospital, theolog- ical seminary and orphanage have been Great Success of a Boer Mission built. A recent demonstration held in Manila gathered many thousands In the Boer mission in Nyassaland of Filipino Methodists with banners, and Rhodesia, 600 adults were bap- mottoes and a dozen brass bands. The tized and 4,000 admitted into instruc- most commonly recurring motto in tion classes last year. Over 45,000 that city, so long given over to Mari- children are taught in the day schools olatry, was significant: "Jesus, the of this mission. Such statistics mark only Savior.' a revolutionary change of opinion among South African Boers since the The Salvation Army Active in Java days of Livingstone, when Kaffir and Hottentot were Canaanites in the land The Javanese work of the Salva- fit at best for slavery and often for tion Army is described in The Chris- death. tian World of London: "It deals with the mixed multitudes of the THE OCEAN WORLD Dutch East Indies-almost all of whom are Mohammedans-and is Fruitful Work in the Philippines practically the only British missionary organization at work there, and its A recent issue of The Watchman officers, drawn from IO different na- says: "The latest mail brought from tions, do their mission preaching by the Philippine Islands the program of a persistent course of medical practhe Baptist association for the north- tise. Every one of the 64 officers is ern half of the province of western a medical practitioner, and upwards Negros Island. This is the district of of 5,000 patients are treated by them Rev. A. A. Forshee, who went to that every week. The Dutch Colonial Gov- field in 1902. After his eight years' ernment gives every assistance. work, he has brought together in his Association 25 New Testament The awful prevalence of leprosy in churches. The membership in these the islands has led to the establishment churches range from 20 to 200 memof a leper hospital, and there is also in detail of some of his mission heroes a colony set apart for the victims and adds: "The more I get to know of this disease. A Chinese Salvation about the missionaries the more I ad- Army lassie captain has charge of the mire their quiet, unceasing and often spiritual side of the work here, and thankless labors. three English officers are preparing to take up the difficult and dangerous "Some young coxcombs, to whom duties connected with it. The work nothing is sacred and whose upper is most remarkably successful, from stories are not nearly so well furnished whatever standpoint it is viewed. The as those of the missionaries, think it government's appreciation is proved good form to treat the latter with conby the fact that the army is being en- temptuous superiority, to find fault treated to undertake the practical with them, sit in judgment on them administration of the poor and medi- and pass sentence on their work in the cal relief throughout Java. service of Christianity. Whatever may be the result of their toil, an un- A Changed R!,-ce selfish struggle for the sake of an honest conviction is always worthy of Attention is called in the C.M.S. admiration and in a time which Gazette to a striking example of the abounds in opposing factors it seems power of the Gospel: "The Haidas at a relief to meet occasionally men who Massett, in Queen Charlotte Islands, are contending for the victory of are steadily on the increase. Once light over the world."-Congregathe terror of the mainland coast and tionalist. Vancouver Island, for 1,000 miles from Skagway, in Alaska, to Victoria, The Missionary Spirit Vital they held undisputed sway. All the Indians on the mainland took to the The missionary idea is ingrained woods when they knew that the war- into Christianity, so much so that to canoes of tile Haidas were out on the deny it is to invite decay and death. war-path. This powerful race· has In the Great Commission it is made been transformed under the influence the condition of the continued presof the Gospel." A writer in the ence of the Lord with His Church. North British Columbia News says: To refuse to go into all the world "Contrast the fierce Haida of fifty and make disciples of all the nations years ago and his successor of to-day. means the refusal of His life-giving A surpliced clloir of over 20 men, with companionship. The Christian life a Haida organist of great musical has not otherwise an enterprise big ability, singing Christmas anthems enough for its powers, and in giving and our grand old hymns. One of the itself to the petty round of commonchiefs read the lessons in Haida, and place tasks, it shrivels and decays. the other the English service trans- It has not vigor enough to perpetuate lated by Canon Keen. itself. This fact has been illustrated in the Baptist denomination. Nearly MISCELLANEOUS eighty years ago the Baptist Church was divided over this question, the An Explorer's View of Missionaries anti-missionary churches separating themselves. A few weeks ago, near One of the most famous modern Hopkinsville, Ky., an Association was travelers and explorers is Dr. Sven held, which was attended by only Hedin, whose account of his discover- 4 churches, 3 widely scattered in ies and adventures in Tibet made one Kentucky and 1 in Tennessee. The of the most interesting and important largest church is said to have only 50 volumes of 19IO. Dr Hedin has seen members. In the same territory there a good deal of work of various mis- are 10 or more Missionary Bapsionaries, and he says, "Many of my tist Associations with hundreds of dearest recollections of the long years churches and thousands of members. I have spent in Asia are connected with the mission stations." He speaks In anotber Association in Tennessee he sailed for Siam in March, I84I, at the time of the split, the Antis had but en route his destination was 11 churches and about 1,000 members, changed to China. In 1859 his field while the missionary wing of the was again changed to the newly church had 9 churches and about 900 opened Japan, where he continued to members. This year the 9 had in- live until I892, when he returned to creased to 32, and the 900 to 3,200. America. The thirty-three years in The Anti-missionary Association has Japan were devoted to hospital service gone to pieces. It is just as true of and medical practise and educational individuals.-Clzristian Observer. work. He compiled and published the first Japanese-English dictionary and The Missionary Task on Hand grammar-which is still used by the Japanese. He did other important The task which St. Paul performed translation work and was one of the for the Roman Empire we have now most notable of American mission- to perform for the world, and in a aries. The Mikado decorated him more complicated form, but a form with the "Imperial Order of the Ris- for which Christianity is entirely ing Sun" on his ninetieth birthday. adequate. Ve have to locate Chris- Doctor Hepburn is survived by one tianity in the life of each separate na- son, Mr. Samuel D. Hepburn. of East tion for the perfection of its national Orange, his wife having died in 1gOO. character and the accomplishment of Few men, if any, were more honored its national destiny, and we have set and beloved, or more useful in their it in the whole life of the world so as life service for the progress of the to bind into one each perfected nation- cause of Christ. A full biographical ality and to cement and complete with sketch will appear in our December its unity the whole varied life of man- number. kind. This is the work that must now be done, and which Christianity alone Mrs. William Jessup can do. The privilege of it is ours who believe that God has made of One of the most beautiful of charone blood all the nations of men, and acters and mose useful of Christian has appointed to each the bounds of missionaries passed into rest at the its habitation and the glory of its own death of Mrs. Faith Jadwin Jessup, distinct mission, and has also given of Zahleh, S:yria, on August I9th. them in the Gospel of his Son that She was greatly beloved and lived an common life provided for all man- unusually busy life, not only caring kind, wherein there is neither Greek for her home and family of husband nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircum- and daughters, but was actively encision, barbarism, Scythian, bondman gaged in work among women and nor freeman, but Christ is all and in children and contributed much by her all.-Robert E. Speer. pen. Her death leaves a large circle of sorrowing friends, many of whom OBITUARY NOTES are natives of Syria.

James C. Hepburn, M.D. Mrs. Frank Van Allen, of India The veteran missionary of Japan, Cholera in India claimed a victim and for over ten years the oldest living of Madura Mission of the American graduate of Princeton. fell asleep at among the missionaries, when the his home in East Orange, N. J., at wife of Rev. Frank Van Allen, M.D., the age of 9I. on September 20th. Mission, died on June 6th. She stayed Dr. Hepburn was born in Milton. Pa., at her post to help her husband in lIarch 13, 1815. and was graduated combating the disease among the peofrom Princeton College in 1832. After ple and gave her life as a sign of completing his medical course in the her devotion. University of Pennsylvania in 1836,

THE MISSIONARY

HISTORY OF THE SYRIAN NATION AND THE have been known there. The history OLD EVANGELICAL-ApOSTOLIC CHURCH OF is full of inspiration and romance.

THE EAST. By Prof. George David This volume is unique among those Malich. 449 pages. l1inneapolis, Minn. $2.50. written on Burma in that it gives the Mr. George Malich was for many story of the Church of England mis- years a preacher and teacher in con- sions in Burmese India. The First nection with the American Presbv- S. P. G. missionary was sent out in terian Mission in Urumia, Persia r859· The weak point in the book is (wrongly spelled U rmia in the book. that it gives too little space to the There is authority for Urmi but not magnificent work done by the Ameri- for U rmia). He was also an enthusi- can Baptists and others, and the in- astic and diligent scholar. His schol- troduction speaks as tho the English arship, however, was Oriental and not Church were the only one whose critical. Consequently this book con- work is worthy of notice. It is tains a large amount of interesting well named a "Churchman's Hand- historical material from Syriac, Arabic book of Burma," and is excellent for and Persian sources; but it is undi- this purpose, btlt this gives a narrow gested and the sources are not noted. meaning to the word "church." It The work, however, is the fruit of contains interesting and reliable in- much labor and contains valuable mat- formation about the various tribes in ter. The Chapters XXXII to XXXIV Burma, their character, religion and are devoted to the modern history of cllstoms and shows the need and prog- the Nestorian Church and of missions ress of "church" missions among to the Nestorians. It is disfigured by a them.

good many errors in names that might CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK. Edited by easily have been corrected, e.g., Davis Rev. Donald MacGillivray. 12mo, 718 for Dwight (page 325); Rasan for pp. 68 cents, net (paper); 90 cents, Rassam (page 33 I); Cockran for net, cloth. (Postage, 20 cents). Chris- Cochran (page 332). These and other tian Literature Society, Honan Road, errors in proper names may be due ShanghaI, Ch111a. 1911. to the translator, who has done his work very well in other respects. The Here is a full compendium of things laudatory account of the missionary Chinese up to date. It is remarkably work done bv individuals in the name well done-a mass of material so arof the Lutherans, and usually without ranged and presented as to be accessiany responsible control of the funds ble and attractive. There is no pubexpended, needs correction and sup- lication where so much reliable inplement. Dr. Julius Richter, in his formation on China is gathered in one authoritative History of Missions in volume-information on famine and the Near East, gives a reliable state- flood, education and commerce, misment of the situation in the U rumia sions and literature, opium and footfield with reference to the multipli- binding, history and census! It is re- markably inexpensive and useful.

cation of missionary agencies. Few THE FUTURE OF AFRICA. By Donald Fraser. 12mo, 309 pp. Zs. 6d. The places in the world have suffered in 1C9h1u1.rch Missionary Society, Lon. don this respect as much as U rumia.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN BURMA. By W. C. The author of this volume is an B. Purser, M.A. 12mo, 246 pp. 2s, unusual man who has had unusual net. Society for the Propagation of success. in .missi(;n~ary work among the Gospel, London. 1911. the natives III BntIsh Central Africa.

Many think of Burma as the land The volume is one of the series of Mission Study text-boo.ks, and while made famous by the life and work of it was written in the heart of Africa Adoniram Judson, but Judson's Bur- it reveals a strong and comprehensiv~ ma was comparatively small. There grasp of the situation. Mr. Fraser are great areas only recently opened deals only with pagan Africa in the to the Gospel and remarkable revivals

central and southern divisions of the salvation. The present volume is an continent, so that Islam and Africa autobiographical account of Mr. Fenare not considered. The volume is wick's life and work, rather than a one that makes a strong appeal to the description of the Church of Christ in reader. Mr. Fraser speaks from the Korea. The Church as it is here destandpoint of one who has devoted his scribed is not the church of united life to these people and who speaks Christians so much as the small, from personal knowledge and experi- scattered, self-supporting churches ence. We know of no book that gives founded through the work of Mr. Fena clearer, more comprehensive or so wick. Some will find points to critiintimate a view of the missionary cize in the independent policy and situation and outlook in Central and methods, but none will doubt the sin- South Africa. For interest and in- cerity and Christian consecration of formation it is an excellent text-book. the man, or fail to recognize the value and interest of his narrative of per- MISSIONARY IDEALS. Rev. T. Walker, M.A. sonal experience. 12mo, 167 pp. Is. Church Missionary THE JAWS OF DEATH. By Prof. E. J. Society, London. 1911. . Houston. Illustrated. 8vo. 395 pp. $1.25. Griffith & Rowla'ld Press, The Acts of the apostles furnishes Philadelphia, 1911.

almost unlimited material, inspiration This is a lively tale of the West, miners, Mormons, geclogists, nobleand suggestions for modern mission- men, detectives, thieves, murderers, Indians, cowboys, all figure in the story ary work. The great commission, the which is intended to show the subtle craft of the Mormons, and the danmethods, principles, hindrances, pow- gers and vicissitudes of life in mining camps. er, progress, and results are given in It is not strictly a missionary story, clear and convincing form. Mr. nor has it particular force or merit, but it reveals indirectly the need for Walker has given us here some excel- pioneer missionary work in the West- ern States. lent missionary studies in a volume MISS 318. By Rupert Hughes. 12mo, intended primarily as a text-book. It 128 pp. 75 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1911. would furnish to many ministers good This is a captivating little Christmaterial for sermons. mas story, with the girl behind the bargain counter as a heroine. It GEORGE A. SELWYN. By F. W. Boreham. awakens sympathy and should produce 12mo, 160 pp. 2s. 6d. S. W. Partridge results. & Co., London. 1911. THE Boy FROM HOLLOW HuT. By Isla From the frontispiece portrait Bish- May Mullins. 12mo, 213 pp. $1.00, net. op Selwyn looks like the typical old- Fleming H. Revell Co. 1911. time missionary of the comIC supplement, but he was, on the contrary, a The Kentucky mountains furnish saintly and powerful pioneer mission- many romantic. stories, and this is 1ry of the unusual and untyp.ic~l sO.rt. one of them-not unusual, but inter- His life story is full of thnllmg m- esting and showing the good and evil terest and his influence is still felt in in mountaineer life. It is not a mis- New ' Zealand and Melanesia. The sionary story, but reveals between the book is cheaply printed and bound, lines the need for Christian education. but the story is one of interest and Mrs. Mullins is wife of the president of the Louisville Theological Seminpower. ary.

THE CHURCH OF CHRIST IN KOREA. By Malcoln C. Fenwick. Illustrated. 12mo. 134 pp. $1.00, net. Hodder & Stoughton, New York and London, 1911.

Mr. Fenwick is an independent Canadian missionary who has devoted some twenty years to work in Korea. He knows the Koreans, and has evidenced his love for and faith in them by devoting his life to work for their

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BEST THINGS IN AMERICA. By Katharine needed for a symmetrical healthy R. Crowell. 12mo, 96 pp. 25 cents. growth. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1911. Mr. McAfee, as a secretary of a This is the first Junior Book issued Home Mission Board, sets forth the under the auspices of the Inter- need for strengthening and broadendenominational Council of Women ing the home base. The spiritual need for Home Missions. Miss Crowell is of America is clearly set forth and a master in the art of mission study the present opportunity is forcefully for children. Her books on Alaska presented in this series of addresses and other subjects have been deserved- predomin:lited by the home missionary ly popular. The present study relates idea. to national problems in home missions, and gives in outline the heroic story TWICE BORN SOULS. By Claude Field. of work for Western settlers, Indians, negroes and immigrants. There are 12mo. 90 pp. Is., net. Charles J. some useful programs for leaders in the supplement. Thynne, London, 1910.

TALKS ON DAVID LIVINGSTONE AND R. W. These stories of conversion relate to well-known men, such as Dr. Vander- LUNT. Pamphlet. 6s., net. Church Missionary Society, London. 1911. kemp, the skeptic, J. G. Hamann, the David Livingstone never loses his "Magus of the North," Count Stnianfascination for young and old. As a see, once accused of high treason and Christian, adventurer, hero, he is condemned to death, James Wilson, unique. These talks are intended for the sea captain, Arthur Young, the suggestions to teachers of children author, and others. They are simple and arranges the material in six les- narratives, that carry their own lesson sons or talks, giving with each an and prove beyond question the trans- formation that takes place when Christ is received as Master of the life.

aim, subject matter and analysis. RECENT PAMPHLETS AND They are excellent for Sunday-school PERIODICALS classes and junior societies. The pic- FUNDAMENTALS. Published by two Christure work with each talk is a unique tian Laymen through a Committee of feature. Christian Students. Chicago, Illinois.

AN AMERICAN BRIDE IN PORTO RIco. By A series of five volumes dealing Marion Blythe. Illustrated. 12mo. with fundamental Christian doctrines 205 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell have now been issued and are distrib- Co., 1911. uted free to all pastors, missionaries These letters from a young mission- and other Christian workers. The ary bride to her mother-in-law give a papers are contributed by various weIl- vivid, realistic picture of life and work known writers, and are naturally ox in Porto Rico, from the view-point of very unequal merit. They are, how- a newcomer, to whom everything has ever, all characterized by loyalty to a fresh and fascinating interest. Tho God and His Word, and many of them there is much detail of no real value, are exceptionally able presentations of the description of life in this charm- the truth. They furnish valuable ma- ing island gives an excellent idea of terial for Christian teachers and other what one finds there of beauty and thinking men and women.

squalor, sin and religion. THE CHRISTIAN'S PRESENT DUTY. By WORLD MISSIONS FROM THE HOME BASE. By Charles C. Cook, 150 Nassau Street, Joseph Ernest McAfee. 12mo, 123 pp. New York. 1911. 10 cents.

75 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. Mr. Cook writes of the present con- Without home missions foreign ditions in various lands and in the missions would dry up; without for- church, and emphasizes as the Chris- eign missions home missions would tian's duty to live a holy life, to pro- wither. To cut off the first is to de- claim God's revealed plan for the stroy the roots, to cut off the second world and to help forward the evan- is to destroy the branches. Both are gelization of the world. THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW IN YIDDISH as sions. Such subjects as Missions in edited by Dr. W. W. White. For free Latin America, the Laymen's Mis- distribution among Jews. 1425 Solon sionary Movement, the Moslem Prob- Place, Chicago. lem, Christian Education in China, and a Unified Plan of Missionary Educa- REPORT ON EDUCATION OF NATIVES IN tion and Giving are discust by ex- ALASKA. Bureau of Education, Wash- ington, D. C. 1911. With map. perts.

This shows an enrolment of natives THE NEXT TEN YEARS. A Centennial Adin Alaska schools of nearly 4,000 at a dress. By Dr. S. B. Capen. American cost of $200,000. Board of C. F. M., Boston.

AUSTRALIA MEN AND MISSIONS. A monthly A clear-cut, optimistic review and missionary journal. 2s. 6d. per year. 225 outlook. Dr. Capen believes in larger Collins St., Melbourne, Australia. plans, increased energy, greater unity, Another sign of the awakening of better work and more prayer. men in missions, and an attempt to educate and interest larger numbers NEW BOOKS in the missionary propaganda. THE CHURCH IN GREATER BRITAIN. The THE HAND BOOK OF AMERICAN BAPTIST Donnellan Lectures Delivered Before FOREIGN MISSION SOCIETY. Boston, 1911. the University of Dublin, 1900-1901. 20 cents. By G. Robert Wynne, D.D. Third Edition, revised. 12mo, 204 pp. Is. This society has in non-Christian 6d., net. S. P. G. House, Westminster, lands 640 missionaries (including London. 1911. wives). The Church is yearly growing stronger and larger. V AL AND HIS FRIENDS. By Agnes Giberne. Introductory Note by C. H. Robin- REGIONS BEYOND. In memoriam. H. Grat- son, D.D. Illustrated, 12mo, 190 pp. tan Guinness, D.D. London, 1911. 2s., net. S. P. G. House, Westminster, London, 1911. A brief account of the life, character and work of a remarkable man, A MESSAGE FROM BATANG. The Diary of a great missionery enthusiast and Z. S. Loftis, M.D. Illustrated, 12mo, Bible student; founder of Harley Col- 160 pp. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. lege and the Regions Beyond Mission- Revell Co., New York. 1911. ary Union. THE FOREIGN DOCTOR. "The Hakim Sa- THE MOSLEM WORLD. Edited by Rev. S. hib." A Biography of Joseph Plumb M. Zwemer, D.D. Is. per quarter. Chris- Cochran, M.D., of Persia. By Robert tian Literature Society, 35 John St., Lon- E. Speer. Illustrated, 8vo, 384 pp. don. 1911. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1911. The three copies of this new quarterly already received are well worth FRANK FIELD ELLINWOOn–HIS LIFE AND reading. They contain articles by welI- WORK. By Mary G. Ellinwood. Ilknown experts on Moslem lands and lustrated, 12mo, 246 pp. $1.00, net. missions to Moslems. These are of Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. special interest in view of the new in- 1911. terest in Turkish affairs. WORLD MISSIONS FROM THE HOME BASE. CHINESE STUDENTS' MONTHLY. Published A Group of Addresses and Papers. by the Chinese Students' Alliance ilt1 By Joseph Ernest McAfee. 12mo, America. $1.00 per year. Sung ehuan 123 pp. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Li, 6 Felton St., Cambrdige, Mass. Revell Co., New York. 1911.

An interesting magazine containing MISSIONARY IDEALS. Missionary Studies much of interest concerning China and in the Acts of the Apostles. By the Chinese students in America. Rev. T. Walker, M.A. 12mo, 167 pp. Church Missionary Society, London, FOREIGN MISSIONS CONFERENCE OF NORTH Salisbury Square, E. C. 1911. AMERICA. Report for 1911. Foreign Missions Library, New York. 1911. 25 OUTWARD AND INWARD MAN. By Jenne cents. Morrow Long. 16mo, 65 pp. Limp leather, $1.00; board, 50 cents. Jenne The record of these addresses and Morrow Long, 600 W. 113th St., New discussions is of importance and inter- York. 1911. est to all intelligent students of mis- CHUNDRA LELA. The Story of a Hindu Devotee and Christian Missionary. By Rev. Z. F. Griffin. Illustrated, 12mo, 84 pp. 50 cents, net. Griffith & Rowland Press, Philadelphia. 1911.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1911

OF THE LATE ARTH UR T. PIERSON, D.D

In college days, at 18 years, 1855 In his first pastorate, at 27 years, 1864 His latest portrait at 72, 1909 In Philadelphia pastorate, at 54, 1891 In Detroit pastorate, at 43, 1880

CJ:he §Vfiss{onary '1(eeview

of the World Published by Funk and Wa.,,<7Ilalls Company (J8&&C K. Funk, Pre8., A. W. WAgnalls, VIce-Pres., RobertI. Cuddihy, Treas., Robert SeoH, 8ec'y), 44-60 E. !3d St., New York.

VOL. XXXIV. No.8 AUGUST, 191 I VOL. XXIV. No: 8 Old Se,ies New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES~ THE CONTINUATION COMMITTEE sionary question. It is to be edited The Continuation Committee of the by Mr. J. H. Oldham, the secretary. Edinburgh Conference, of which Dr. John R. Mott is chairman, met in It is generally understood that such Auckland Castle, England, as the a magazine can not be popular or guests of the Bishop of Durham, May self-supporting, but it is hoped that 16th to 19th, inclusive. A fuller re- it will prove of great value to the more port of this meeting will be in our technical students of missionary probnext number, prepared by one who lems. was present, but in the meantime it is well to note one or two features. John R. Mott was urged to devote as much time as possible to the work 1. The spirit of unity and the desire of the committee, visiting mission for a fuller manifestation of this spirit fields and promoting the work of the continued to prevail. All but 7 of the committee at home. He is remarkably 28 members were present. The com- adapted for such work, and we look mittee considered questions not of lo- for great development in united effort calor denominational interest, but and in scientific development of misthose pertaining to the world and the sionary work in the next ten years. Kingdom of God, and the church as a whole. They considered such GEORGE S. EDDY IN CHINA themes as boards of study to care for the preparation of missionaries for Mr. George Sherwood Eddy, who their work; how missionaries are to has this year joined Dr. John R. Mott stand related to national governments; in the work for students in the East, the occupation of the entire world for recently spent a week in Shanghai. Christ, etc. After visiting the cities of southern China, meetings held in the Martyrs' A second important discussion was Memorial Hall, at the Young Men'e; on the establishment of a magazine to Christian Association Building, were represent the committee and its work. crowded each night with over a thou- They decided to issue an International sand men, a picked audience of stu- Missionary Quarterly, under its own dents and leading young business men, control, to discuss the more tech- admitted by ticket only. Many were nical and scientific phases of the mis- turned away who could not obtain standing room. These men are among • The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW" but do not accept responsibility for opinionE' exprest, or posi,tions taken by contributors.-D. L P. the most patriotic students in the world 400 illL[uirers were enrolled from the and are throbbing with a burning na- association, and from 12 different in- tionalism. The subjects of "Patriot- stitutions in the city, and more than a ism," "The Need of China," "The Fu- hundred men personally confest Christ.

ture of China," etc., drew large num- In the three previous cities about one bers. Several young men in China hundred men in each came out, either have recently cut off an arm or a as inquirers or converts. In the first finger to send their petitions to the college visited on the last trip about government written in their own one-third of the students who took a blood. On the night when Mr. Eddy stand have already been baptized. Ap- spoke on "Christ the Only Hope of proximately one-third still desire to China," the interest was intense, and unite with the Church, but are pre- even pathetic. When he asked those vented by their youth or by their to rise as inquirers who would prom- non-Christian parents. Perhaps a ise to test Jesus Christ by daily read- third have fallen by the wayside, or ing His life and teaching, by daily have dwindled away through the per- prayer, and by following Him accord- secution of their parents and relatives.

ing to their conscience, over three There is urgent need at this time for hundred men rose and signed cards. prayer for all these studenrs who have These men are now being followed up taken a public stand. Many will be and enlisted in Bible classes and pri- passing through a terrible ordeal, for vate study groups. In subsequent meet- a man's foes are those of his own ings, after presenting the claims of household.

Christ as Savior and Lord, over a hun- Mr. Eddy reports on every side evi- dred men rose to accept and to confess dences of growth and encouragement Him publicly. in the Christian Church in China. The Meetings were held also in the va- Boxer uprising tried to wipe out rious mission colleges of the city. In Christianity, yet the empire gained one college 40 students from non- more converts in the ten years since Christian homes con fest Christ as Sa- that uprising than in the previous 90 vior and Lord. Meetings were held years of Christian effort in China. The also in the Imperial Polytechnic Col- movement for church union is as lege, the largest government institution strong in China as in India. On every in the city, and in a neighboring city, hand educational institutions are being where 900 students, largely from gov- united, and movements are on foot for ernment schools, filled the hall. uniting some of the denominations.

The opportunity before the Young THE Y. M. C. A. IN CHINA Men's Christian Association for reach- ing government students, for whom The growth of 'the local Young practically nothing is being done by Men's Christian Association in Shang- any other body, and for attracting the hai has been phenomenal. Four years upper classes in the cities, is unique. ago the building was in course of con- In every college where Christ was pre- struction. Within four years it has be- sented and decisions were asked for, come a center of mighty activity in the there was response on the part of the heart of that great city, and the build- students. During the week more than ing has already been outgrown. Its

OF THE

membership has increased within the tures and Bible classes. In some of the four years from some 300 to over colleges in China one is glad to find a 1,600; its students in educational staff of from IO to 15 foreigners for classes from about 200 to over 600; its two or three hundred students, and staff of workers from I7 to 54, and its these are none too many. But in the annual receipts from $8,000 to $25,000, Y. M. C. A. at Shanghai, two foreign all contributed and raised locally by the secretaries and thirty able Chinese Chinese themselves. It is a testimony teachers conduct a self-supporting into the efficiency of the association that stitution with 600 students, as only one within these four years the Chinese of the minor departments. have raised for the extension of the association over $85,000. Large gifts The building was erected at a cost have been enthusiastically given, Loth of $60,000, with only two foreign secby Christians and non-Christians. The retaries supported from abroad, which Viceroy, leading officials, financiers, is the mightiest evangelistic force in and merchants in the Chinese commu- this great city among the upper classes. nity have contributed large sums for Whoever gave this building, and whothe purchase of land to enable them to ever has been supporting these men erect new buildings. The Young Men's has been making an investment which Christian Association stands as a great is multiplying at compound interest, l11ediatin~factor between the East and cl1ld which is proving a mighty force the West, between the aspirations of for the regeneration of this great young China and the benefits of Chris- empire. Within four years the prestian civilization, whi~h it has to offer ent building has been outgrown, but them. More than 25,000 young men it may accommodate a boys' branch during the year attended the various of some two thousand members. scientific lectures, socials, debates and Within the next four years the mem· entertainments in the association. The bership of the association may easily moving pictures on the life of Christ rise to a total of 5,000 in the city. To have held the record for the largest at- multipiy such buildings a:1d to place tendance, crowding the hall on many a few picked men from the West in occasions. A total of 38,000 men at- a score of provincial capitals and the tended the various religious services great centers of commerce of the Chiduring the year. More than 600 stu- nese Empire, will enabie the associadents have been enrolled in the various tion to reach government students, Bible classes, of whom more than who are to furnish the official class three-fourths are non-Christians. A for new China, the young business number of men have confest Christ men in this day of the country's comand joined the Church. More than mercial awakening, and the literati, 600 young men are in attendance at who are the brain of the empire, and the day and night schools of the who will guide its thought and life. Y. M. C. A., making it one of the lar- Doors of opportunity are flung wide gest educational institutions in the city. before Christian young men to-day, all They represent the best families in the over Asia. "In no place in the world," community, and are practically all at- says Mr. Eddy, "is there such an optending the voluntary religious lec- portunity as in Asia for the investment of prayer, of life, of wealth."

A MOHAMMEDAN MISSIONARY the two days of the week when the SOCIETY school is closed in keeping up a con- The organization of a Mohammedan tinuous evangelistic work among these Missionary Society, called "The So- villages-and this with practically no ciety for Invitation and Instruction," additional expense. The people are is announced in Cairo. Its purpose is open-minded and receptive to the Gos- the founding of a seminary in Cairo pel, and Mr. Stead, who has been in where men shall be prepared for Daulatabad making the preliminary ar- world-wide propaganda in behalf of rangements, writes that he is more and Islam. They shall proceed to heathen more imprest with the largeness of the lands and to the lands of "The Book," opportunity here presented.

i.e., of the Bible, where religious liber- SHADOW AND SUNSHINE IN ty prevails, but they shan be used also TURKEY to strengthen Mohammedans who are drifting away from Islam on account The outlook in Turkey is not altoof carelessness or of lack of instruc- gether encouraging. In parliament tion. Islam seems to be preparing for there are stormy debates over Ziona battle royal with Christianity. May ism and other racial and religious diit find us prepared! visions. Frequent changes in the min- istry, and rebellions in Albania and OPPORTUNITY IN PERSIA Arabia show an alarming instability A wonderful opening for the Gospel and weakness in the Government.

in the village of Daulatabad, some two In other ways the conditions under days distant from Ramadan, is seen the new regime have improved; some in the fact that several Moslems have political and social reforms are pro- collected I,5°O tomans-$3,75o-to gressing, and if the financial difficul- open a school which shall be entirely ties can be met, the administration may self-supporting, and have asked for yet succeed. Whatever happens, the Christian teachers. Full liberty has old conditions and methods can never been given to teach the Bible, and the be restored. It is encouraging to note request has been made that the teach- that the minister of the interior has af- ings of Christianity be included in the firmed in parliament that the policy of curriculum. Some of the leading men the Government was not one of fusion of the city are enthusiastic supporters nor of suppression of language or re- of this movement, among them being ligion; that it was not meant to make one of the prominent "Ahounds," as all the inhabitants Turks, or to fill all the Mussulman religious teachers are .the offices with Turks, but to appoint called. The founders of the school are capable officials and to seek patiently to planning to build a large, modem adjust questions of dispute.

school building very shortly, and some A fierce struggle is proceeding be- of them say they will sell part of their tween the old regime and the new.

land, if need be, to make this the best For the moment the forces of reaction school in Persia. seem to be in the ascendant. They Daulatabad is the center of a large have forced th·rough the "Committee number of villages which can be easily of Union and Progress" a program of reached, so that the missionary who ten articles described as "anti-Parlia- takes charge of this school can spend mentary, anti-Christian, and, if not fa-

natically, at all events, narrowly Is- and used. The Osman Lloyd, a weII- lamic." We had hoped that, with the known Eastern paper, which pub- downfall of Abdul Hamid, after the lishes the edict, reminds its readers experiences of his iniquitous reign, that the Arnautes are called the people Turkey would be ready for enlightened without book (Kitabsis Arnaut), be- government; but tyrannies die hard. A cause, so goes the legend, their fore- lady writing from Montenegro to the fathers once hid his book in a head of Westminster Gazette describes how cabbage, and a cow came and devoured she had seen a large village in Albania cabbage and book together. "Since burned by Turkish soldiers, and the that time the Arnautes have remained three Christian churches wrecked, 'without book,' and are to-day almost while the mosques were left alone. entirely illiterate."

Twenty years ago Dr. J. K. Greene PROTESTANT CHURCHES IN NICA- RAGUA had the privilege of showing the sights of Constantinople to an American The Moravian Missions-blatt contraveler who had introduced himself as tains in its June number a most inone interested in missions. At the end teresting and important statement conof the day this stranger told Dr. cerning the attitude of the Government Greene that he had been much inter- of Nicaragua toward religion, from ested in the need of a church building which we translate the following. Acat Gedik Pasha and begged to place on cording to the newspaper, El Commerdeposit $5,000 for the new church cia, of February II, I9II, the Conbuilding. Since that year, 1890, the gress of Nicaragua is composed of beeffort has never been relaxed to se- tween 30 and 40 members, of whom cure permission to build that church. only one, Mr. A. W. Hooker, is a Only now has the permission been re- Protestant. At the meeting, of which ceived. The head of the Mohammedan El Commercia wrote, "the recognimosque said, "Far be it from me to op- tion of religion in Nicaragua" was the pose in any way the building of a order of the day. The Roman Cathohouse for the worship of God in this lics proposed the following resolution: place." The leaders of the Gregorian "The religion of the republic is the and Greek churches were equally cor- Catholic, Apostolic, Roman religion. dial. There is a great contrast be- It is prohibited to limit the liberty or tween this attitude and that under Ab- the legal rights of the Catholic Church. dul Hamid. The exercise of other religions must PROGRESS IN ALBANIA not be hindered so long as they are Halil Bey, the Secretary of the In- not opposed to Christian morality and terior in Turkey, has issued an edict public order." The liberal government concerning the reopening of the declared, however, that equal rights schools in Albania, which is of high- must be granted to all denominations, est importance for the cause of Chris- saying, "the Moravos are our brethren, tian missions. The:se schools were who worship Jesus, only in different closed because they had used text- form, and whose religious principles books printed with Latin letters. In must be respected and guaranteed by future all books, except the Koran and us." It therefore moved to give the the catechism, may be printed thus Moravian Church the legal rights of a

person. The Protestant member of second statement is even more pro· Congress, Mr. Hooker, asked that not foundly a cause of thanksgiving. only the Moravian Church, but all "These men told me that within a year Protestant churches be granted legal rum selling would be prohibited. They rights. After much discussion a reso- went away this morning with a very lution was passed which was very simi- favorable impression of the work of lar to that proposed by the Roman the missions." Catholics, to which was added, "The churches of other denominations shall Everywhere in that district there is have legal rights and full liberty." This an eagerness to learn to read. On a reads well upon paper, but the future recent journey the chief of a village will show if such liberty of the Protes- formally made request for a teacher tant churches is possible so long as and the opening of a school, offering the Roman Catholics are the leaders. to build at his own expense houses for the school and teacher. Ten young PORTUGUESE SLAVERY DOOMED IN men from that village have bought AFRICA primers and are trying to learn to read by themselves. Last year we mentioned the slavery which persisted in the Portuguese USING WASTE MATERIAL colonies on the West Central coast of Africa. Many have been praying that The World's Sunday-school Assoin some way the conscience of Portu- ciation has undertaken a new and exgal might be stirred and this crime tremely practical form of missionary against humanity might be stopt. work in organizing a "Department for A letter dated April 7, 1911, from Mr. Utilizing Waste Material." The su- Woodside, of the American Board, perintendent is Rev. Samuel D. Price, shows a new and more encouraging of Chicago, and the object is to gather attitude and outlook, for which we things from those who have excess, are thankful. He says: and distribute them to those who have need. Many missionaries can use to "We have had with us for the past great advantage in their work the two days a couple of Portuguese offi- things which others throwaway. This cials. They are a commission sent by work of gathering and distributing is the new Governor General of Loanda growing rapidly. The names of misto put a stop to the slave trade. Word, sionaries have been sent to over 1,000 it seems, had been sent some time ago Sunday-schools or individuals, and that there was to be no more slave many more requests are corning from dealing. These men came to see if the mission fields than can be supplied. that order was being heeded. They Books, pictures, illustrated papers, visited all the mission stations in Bihe, maps, Bibles, lantern-slides, Sundaygiving to each missionary a list of school exercises, scrap-books, postalquestions they were asked to answer cards, and numberless other things in writing. They asked if we knew that have served their purpose at horne any white man who had bought slaves, may be still more greatly used in other whether we knew of any officials con- fields. Send a line of inquiry to Rev. niving at it, or whether we knew any Samuel D. Price, 805 Hartford Buildwhite man abusing the natives." A ing, Chicago, Ill.

TAPPAN PIERSON AND HIS WIFE} FRANCES BENEDICT

A characteristic portrait taken about 1901 ARTHUR TAPPAN PIERSON: HIS LIFE AND HIS MESSAGE MANY-SIDED VIEWS OF THE LATE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF CONTRIBUTED BY FRIENDS AND COWORKERS The name and writings of Arthur T. artist of no small ability. A few knew Pierson are known all over the world, him as above all a friend in the day of but the man himself was only appre- trouble or a wise adviser in time of ciated by a few. Noone knows a man perplexity, and some who saw him in but his Maker, and yet many may gain the social circle and the home rememglimpses of the real man from various ber Doctor Pierson as the devoted angles. It is thus a composite portrait husband and father, the man of home that most clearly and faithfully pre- love and friendly fellowship. None sents the character and work of the who came into any close contact with man as he really is and not merely as him ever doubted his honesty, ability, the individual sees him. or fidelity to the truth at whatever the cost to himself. Those who knew him To some Dr. Arthur T. Pierson was best recognized in him two great pasonly a flaming advocate of missions- sions that overshadowed all else-even the "Nestor of Foreign Missions," as love of home and family-first, an inone calls him. To another he was the tense love and loyalty to the Word of enthusiastic Bible student and the zeal- God, and a desire to know, teach and ous champion of Biblical inspiration. follow God's revealed will; second, an One saw him chiefly as an eloquent overwhelming desire to see the Kingpreacher, another as a gifted writer; dom of God extended throughout the some knew him as a musician and a world, and a passion to use voice and lover of music; others, as a poet or an

pen and money to help carry out the life-work. 2. Second, his period as a great commission of Christ. These preacher, with a desire to serve and two passions, that are so closely re- excel as a Biblical and literary master lated and yet are sometimes unfortu- of sermon writing and delivery. This nately divorced, set the heart and soul period closed with the burning of of the man on fire, and he was willing the Fort Street Church in Detroit in and anxious to burn himself out in 1876, when he gave up literary preachtheir cause. ing for extemporaneous, evangelistic and expository speaking. 3. Third, Hi. Life Hiatory was the period of growing missionary zeal from 1876, when he offered to Doctor Pierson's life-history may be head a band of men to go into some divided into five periods: 1. First, his home missionary field and establish a days of preparation when at home, at Christian colony. During this time he school, at college, and in the theo- published his great "Trumpet Call;' logical seminary, God trained him in ways, seen and unseen, for his great DR. AND MRS. PIERSON, THEIR CH[LDREN AND GRANDCHILDREN*'

First row: Pierson Curtis, Mrs. Edith Pierson Evans, Rev. Frederick S. Curtis, Miss Anna W. Pierson, Arthur T. Pierson, Mrs. Jean Maclaughlan Pierson, Dr. Farrand B. Pierson.

Second row : Grace Curtis, Thomas S. Evans and Louise Evans, Mrs. Emma Belle Dougherty Pierson, Mrs. Helen Pierson Curtis, Mrs. A. T. Pierson, Ruth Evans, Miss Laura W. Pierson.

Third row: Gordon Curtis, Delavan L. Pierson, Ralph Curtis, Arthur Farrand Pierson. • This picture was taken at Northfield, Mass., in 1906. The only absent member -of the family was Miss Louise B. Pierson, who died while a missionary in India.

TAPPAN

the "Crisis of Missions," a book that knew that God hates all lying and dehad much to do with the great awa- ceit. This was one ground for his kening of the Church to wide mission- firm faith in the integrity of the scripary responsibility. 4. Fourth, was the tures. This characteristic often led period of international ministry when, him to say apparently harsh and unin 1891, he gave up stated salary and local pastorates to devote himself to A DRAWING BY DR. PIERSON wider work in America and England. 5. Fifth, there came in the closing ten A page from the golden·wedding volume pre· or fifteen years of his life a greater em- pared by Dr. Pierson for his wife in 1910. BeM phasis on more spiritual Bible study, neath the …drawing is the following verse, referring and a holier, more spiritual life. to their early married life: There was in the closing twenty-five years also a noticeable mellowing of Our home was humble, income smaU; character and a sweetening of disposi- Sometimes we had no cash at alI; tion that the earlier strenuous years of conflict against evil and struggle for And we were "up a tree!" mastery had retarded or obscured. But there was still a place to sleep> With clothes to wear and food to keep, Doctor Pierson was during all his life a hard worker, and the achievements And, once in a while, a "fee" 1 which many ascribed to unusual gifts were in reality due to unusual indus- kind things, but it was a surgeon's try. It was his custom to rise every kindness that pointed out the disease morning at 5 :30 or 6 :00 o'clock, in and desired to effect a cure. This also order that he might devote an hour led him to painstaking accuracy in the and a half or two hours to prayer smallest details, including sermoniand personal Bible study. It was dur- zing, Bible study, cash accounts, and ing these hours that he gained his letter-writing. Accuracy was a pasdeep insight into spiritual truth that sion with him, and wherever he was gave to his testimony and interpreta- led astray it was by trusting too much tion the ring of certainty and author- in the accuracy of others. ity. Every moment of the day was as conscientiously used, as were talents, strength and money-not in a parsimonious, solemn spirit, but as a good steward whose Master desired the health and happiness of his son and servant as well as his faithful service.

His Chief Characteristics Perhaps the three chief characteristics of Doctor Pierson, as viewed by his son, were first, his unswerving fidelity to truth and righteousness. He had no patience with fraud or falsehood of any kind. He believed in the absolute faithfulness of God, and

A second characteristic was his money, but to give a message to others. childlike simplicity of spirit. Only Here is the list: those who knew him best recognized this. Absolute faith in other men and Missions women sometimes led him astray, but one could deceive him only once; faith THE CRISIS OF MISSIONS. 1886. when shaken was with great difficulty THE DIVINE ENTERPRISE OF MISSIONS. 189l. restored. Trades people found in THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS. (4 volumes.) Doctor Pierson a confiding customer, whom at times they might overreach 1891-190l. once, but his confidence was so genu- THE NEW ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 1894. ine and friendly that they seldom took THE MODERN MISSION CENTURY. 1901. advantage of him. His judgment was also so good, as a rule, and his sense FORW ARD MOVEMENTS OF THE LAST HALF of stewardship was so strong that in business, as in theology, he usually CENTURY. 1900. succeeded. THE GREATEST WORK IN THE WORLD. The third prominent characteristic that we may note was his self-deny- Bible Study and Apologetics ing generosity. Doctor Pierson never sought things for himself. It was his MANY INFALLIBLE PROOFS. 1886. delight to give-money, time, talents, PAPERS FOR THINKING PEOPLE. 1892. influence, life-all were at the disposal of others. He would be as THE GORDIAN KNOT. 1892. pleased as a child if he could buy a IN CHRIST JESUS. 189B. suit of clothes at a bargain in order GOD'S LIVING ORACLES. 1904. that he might give more largely to THE BIBLE AND SPIRITUAL LIFE. 190B. God's work or to a brother in need. Giving was his one extravagance-i f THE BIBLE AND SPIRITUAL CRITICISM. 1905. it might be so termed. For years it THE ACTS OF THE HOLY SPIRIT. 1895. has been the custom of Doctor Pierson and his wife on their birthdays STUMBLING STONES REMOVED. 1895. and anniversaries to make presents to others. Their joy was to increase LESSONS IN THE SCHOOL OF PRAYER. the joy of others, to save in order that they might give. Even the money THE ONE GoSPEL. 1889. spent on themselves was not for lux- KNOWING THE SCRIPTURES. 1910. ury or personal comfort but in order KEYS TO THE WORD. 1887. that they might be enabled to do more THE INSPIRED WORD. 1888. efficient work. Spiritual Life and Sermons As an Author THE KESWICK MOVEMENT. 1903. The great industry of Doctor Pier- SHALL WE CONTINUE IN SIN? 1897. son is shown in the n"!arly fifty books THE MAKING OF A SERMON. 1907. that he wrote during his lifetime. THE HEART OF THE GoSPEL. 1892. These cover many themes, but each THE HEIGHTS OF THE GOSPEL. 1893. THE HOPES OF THE GOSPEL. 1896. one was written, not for fame or THE COMING OF THE LORD. 1896. GODLY SELF-CONTROL. 1909. THE SPIRITUAL CLINIQUE. 1909.

THE SPIRIT'S VOICE TO THE CHURCHES.

THE BELIEVER'S LIFE.

LOVE IN WRATH.

LIFE POWER. 1895.

Biography GEORGE MULLER, OF BRISTOL. 1899. JAMES WRIGHT, OF BRISTOL. 1906. CATHARINE, OF SIENNA. 189B. SEVEN YEARS IN SIERRA LEONE. 1897.

General SEED THOUGHTS FOR PUBLIC SPEAKERS. 1900. THE DIVINE ART OF PREACHING. 1892.

EVANGELISTIC WORK IN PRINCIPLE AND PRACTISE. 1887. A VOLUME OF SERMONS (NEW). 1911.

ANSWERED PRAYER.

THE BIBLE IN PRIVATE AND PUBLIC.

HOPE, THE LAST THING IN THE WORLP.

IN FULL ARMOUR.

THE CORONATION HYMNAL. 1894.

The suggestion as to a permanent and fitting memorial to Dr. Pierson will be found in the editorial notes (page 617). Friends will find it of interest.

ARTHUR TAPPAN PIERSON 57

The Early and Later Day. of the Presbyterian Church at Sing Sing, I was the successor of Rev. BY REV. WILSON PHRANER, D.O. John P. Lundy, who was his brother- in-law. having married his eldest sis- A former pastor and teacher of Dr. Pierson, and ter. For some time during the later a lifelong friend-now ninety years of age. years of his preparation for college, My recollections of our beloved DR. :PIERSON'S PARENTS friend extend back to the early period of his childhood and youth. He was Sally Ann Wheeler Pierson and Joseph H. Pierson born in the city of New York on March 6, 1837. I was first introduced Arthur Pierson was a member of my to him on the first Sabbath of May, congregaton. In 1857, at the age of 1843, when he, a lad of six years, was twenty, he was graduated from Hambrought by his sister to the Sabbath- ilton College, and then took his theoschool of Old Spring Street Church, logical course at Union Theological New York, of which I was then super- Seminary, New York, from which he intendent. The boy was placed in the was graduated in 1860, and was liinfant class, and as I entered the censed by the Presbytery of New church after Sabbath-school his York and ordained as an evangelist. mother met me and said: "Did my little boy Arthur join your school to- After supplying a church at Winday?" "Yes," I replied. Never will sted, Conn., and his marriage to Miss I forget the expression on the moth- Sarah Frances Benedict of New York er's face as she said: "Be sure you on July 12, 1860, he accepted a call make a Christian of him. I want all to the Congregational Church of Bingmy children to be Christians and to hamton, N. Y. For three years he live honorable, useful lives." labored there with much acceptance, I knew Arthur Pierson during his early school-days, and I taught him his Latin and Greek in the Mount Washington Institute, New York. I was then completing my studies in the Seminary. In his boyhood days Arthur Pierson was unusually bright and cheery, and gave promise of the brilliant future which was before him. He was studious in his habits, quick to learn, and remarkably intelligent and ambitious to win the approbation of his teachers. At the age of fifteen he made profession of his faith in Christ, and even in his boyhood was earnest and active as a Christian disciple. He first became a member of the Thirteenth Street Presbyterian Church, then under the charge of Rev. Dr. Samuel D. Burchard.

When I went in 1850 to take charge

and here his two eldest daughters a brilliant and powerful extemporanewere born. In 1863 he resigned to ous speaker. After thirteen years in Detroit, he was for one year pastor of 'Tll E C}lURCH AT BINGHAMTON, NEW YORK the Second Presbyterian Church of Indianapolis, and from there went to Pastor, 1860·1863 the Bethany Presbyterian Church in Philadelphia. This is the church of which the Hon. John Wanamaker is still a ruling elder and superintendent of the large Sabbath-school. Here, in a needy part of the city and in the midst of a very large number of young people, Dr. Pierson found a congenial field of labor, and here he did some of the best work in his life. He felt that he was adapted to the field, and with great earnestness and efficiency he prosecuted his work and gathered a rich and precious harvest into the Kingdom.

In 1888 he made his second trip abroad to England and the Continent, accept a call to the Presbytel'ian THE CHURCH AT WATERFOR~. NEW YORK Church of Vaterford, N. Y., where he spent six years in an active and Pastor, 1863·1869 useful ministry. I well remember having exchanged pulpits with him and the same year he became, at the during this period, and I learned from urgent request of Dr. Royal G. Wilder, his people that he was very highly esteemed and his work was greatly appreciated by his congregation and by the community. In 186<) he was called to the Fort Street Presbyterian Church of Detroit, Mich ., accepted . and there spent thirteen years (186<) to 1882). Here he grew in strength and his influence in the church was greatly extended. In 1876 his church edifice burned down, and for sixteen months he preached in the Opera I-louse. It was at this time that he was led to lay aside his manuscript, the use of which he never afterward resumed. It is no doubt largely due to this fact that he became so noted as

19II ] ARTHUR TAPPAN PIERSON

the editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW Pierson as the results of this visit, and 01<' THE VVORLD. While always and in we hoped for new inspiration and imc all his pastorates he showed his in- pulse to the great cause of foreign terest in the work of missions, yei missions. The results of his personal this work grew upon him as the years observation, his fellowship with his went by, until he became so absorbed missionary brethren, and of the field in it that he was willing to devote his life and energies to the promotion of THE SECOND PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, INDIANAPOLIS the interests of this great cause. He took up the work of advocating the Pastor, 1882-1883 cause of missions with great enthusiasm, and to the end of his life it and the work would have been most largely absorbed his attention. His cordially welcomed, but God has in ruling passion, as one has well said, His infinite wisdom ordered otherwas the "evangelization of the world," wise. Our friend was not permitted and he became an expert and an au- to carry out his full purpose. Early thority upon the subject of foreign in his journey he was taken ill, and missions, having a larger and fuller was only able to visit the Hawaiian acquaintance with the subject than al- Islands and Japan and Korea. He remost any man of his day. turned home, and after a brief period of suffering he passed to the larger life During his several visits abroad he in the Better Land beyond. He did was preacher at the Metropolitan not regret having gone on this visit Tabe.rnacle for two years, and he to the foreign field. filled· the same position in Christ's Church, London, for two different Thus ended, at the age of seventyterms. He was the Exeter Hall lec- four, an unusually earnest, active, effiturer on Bible Study at three different times, and also gave the Duff Missionary Lectures in Scotland in 1893. After returning to America he annually lectured at Northfield in the Moody Schools and Conferences, and men and women gathered from far and wide to hear him. It was largely through his influence that the Student Volunteer movement was founded in Mount Hermon in 1886, and he was the author of the watchword.

Dr. Pierson's lectures and missionary sermons in many churches made his influence widely felt in behalf of worldwide missions. It was his deep interest in this subject which led him to undertake a personal visit to the foreign missionary field. Much was anticipated by the many friends of Dr.

cient and useful life. Few men have Hi. Student Life been able to make their influence on behalf of the blessed Gospel so widely BY REV. DELAVAN L. LEONARD, D.D. felt. By his preaching, his missionary lectures. his articles in THE MISSION- A college-mate and lifelong friend and coworloer ARY REVIEW, and by his numerous books he reached and quickened and My first meeting with Arthur T. helped vast multitudes of his fellow Pierson occurred in October of 1855 -a little over fifty-and-five years ago. He had then just entered his junior year in Hamilton College, at Clinton, THE BETHANY PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH AND SUNDAY-SCHOOL} PHILAD&LPHIA Pastor, 1883·1891 men in many parts of the world. Sure- N. Y., and I a few hours before had ly such a life was worth living, and arrived upon the campus, an utter those of us who survive and who per- stranger, to begin my studies as a sonally knew and loved and appre- freshman. After supper, as I was ciated his character and work, as standing upon the steps of South Colwell the Church and world at large, lege, at the entrance of one of the have reason to thank God for giving halls, taking in my new surroundings to his Church in our time this emi- (and opprest by more than a touch nently earnest and useful servant of of loneliness and homesickness), a the Gospel. "Blessed are the dead who student came up with extended hand, die in the Lord from henceforth. Yea, inquired my name and gave his. With saith the Spirit, that they may rest the utmost cordiality he invited me to from their labors and their works do his room, which happened to be upon follow them." the third floor above mine. There, al-

TAPPAN' PIERSON

most at once, we well-nigh literally only for illustration, or to lend force "fell" into a friendship and intimacy to what was said. Certain always to unmatched by any other in my life. have something to say which was well I had come from a farm in Western worth hearing, he was also certain to New York, was clad in plainest attire, say it in such a way as to hold the my face sunburnt and my hands hard- attention of the hearer. Tho at gradu- ened with toil; while he was city ation he was as yet scarcely out of born and bred, and arrayed in gar- boyhood, being less than twenty, at ments which both for quality and style various points the evidence was con- far surpassed anything I had ever clusive that, should he live. his achieve- seen! Tho a member of the junior ments were destined to be far more class, from the first he treated me as than ordinary. None who knew him an equal, and appeared to desire my well in college were surprized when he friendship. That first evening in par- was invited to fill various promment ticular I was fairly stunned by my pulpits. even to the one made world- new friend's musical ability, both vocal famous by its connection with the and instrumental, as with voice and name of Spurgeon.

nimble fingers upon his melodeon he Naturally, his ability as an author rendered divers hymn-tunes and an- was not surmized in college days; but thems not only, but also passages from it is mainly through his writings that this and that oratorio and opera. The he will be remembered longest and by fellowship thus begun continued until the largest number. His monument is his graduation two years afterward, found in the pages of the twenty-two and again for a year in Union Theo- volumes of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW logical Seminary. and his books, which number nearly As a student Arthur Pierson was half a hundred.

really brilliant in many points. He stood well in all his classes, and came A Classmate'. Tribute within one of carrying off the highest BY REV. WILLIAM J. ERDMAN, D.D.

honors at graduation. This mark of A classmate and a lifelong friend intellectual genius was his: what In this brief tribute of love and es· many were able to gain and wield teem, I would call attention to the only after a severe tug for hours, he special preparation for his life work would grasp quickly-almost by intu- as a wonderful instance and iIlustra· ition. His memory also was phenom- tion of a divine purpose and ordering. enal; all his intellectual possessions Such preparation was both intellecseemed to be ready for use whenever tual and spiritual. wanted. To me, who knew Arthur T. Pier- On the platform, before an audi- son intimately for over fifty years, he ence, he was found at his best. now stands out in clearest light as one Scarcely ever did he approach a fail- who possest phenomenal abilities and ure or fail to please and edify. His varied acquirements, which he had form and presence were attractive, his consecrated wholly to the service and voice was musical, with seemingly glory of his Lord and Savior.

limitless reserves of power; his ges- His mental equipment was remark· tures were graceful, and were meant able. It was distinguished by quick-

ness of apprehension, tenaciousness of and luminous statements and cogent memory, clarity of judgment in mat- arguments so characteristic of his ters literary and logical, and an artis- writings and public discourses. The tic sense of harmony and proportion, Spirit of God fused and minted all which imparted to his style and char- into the new coin of the heavenly acteristics so distinctive that his wri- realm. tings were easily recognized by his constant readers. In brief, Dr. Pierson was thus pre- pared in earlier years for the great He had a power of accurate and di- mission to which God called and forerect utterance in his public addresses ordained him. It was no common man which made it possible to follow him who for two years, without loss to the with ease through the most elaborate church of its prestige or power, took arguments. Altho he was a genius, up the work of Charles H. Spurgeon brilliant, bold, fertile in imagination in his world-commanding pulpit; who and comprehensive in knowledge, he later lectured before thousands in Exwas noted for tireless industry and eter Hall, and in the cities of Great painstaking in the accumulation and Britain, and who always met most methodical arrangement of his knowl- acceptably the intellectual and spiritual edge. He was a signal illustration of requirements of the Keswick Conventhe oft-quoted definition of a scholar tions and Northfield Conferences. -"one who knows something of everything, and everything of some- In all such places, as well as in his thing"; and in his case, through a publications, there was the bold afdeep, purifying, spiritual experience, firmation of unworldly, evangelical that "something," of which he would truth. It was not possible for him to know everything, became the Sacred falter in his testimony to the need and Scriptures and Foreign Missions. power of the gospel "of Christ and Him crucified" to save men of every This spiritual change and conse- nation; he had been too mightily conquent consecration of all his powers vinced of the supernatural origin of to the service of the Lord took place the Scriptures, and of the weakness during his pastorate in Detroit, Mich. and unwisdom of an all-accommodat- In addition to other causes, it was due ing liberalism. in great measure to the testimony of Major D. W. Whittle, who was then His belief in the premillennial comengaged in evangelistic labors in that ing of our Lord to close "this present city. In this crisis of his life his am- evil age" with judgment and to open bition became sanctified and was di- the blessed age to come, was firmly rected into the ways which led to a held and positively taught. great ministry of world-wide blessing. His departure to be with Christ has In the multiform testimony and made a great vacancy among the leadteaching of his addresses and books it ers of the Church at home and abroad; is clearly evident how the facts and but all fellow workers and Christians truths gathered through many years in many lands must thank God for the from various realms of human knowl- life and ministry of this faithful servedge and achievement, now served for ant of Christ, and earnest contender the making of those felicitous phrases for "the faith which was once for all delivered unto the saints."

TAPPAN PIERSON

In the Detroit Pastorate ing less than brilliant. But his style of BY ELISHA A. FRASER, ESQ. preaching was entirely changed. The A friend and member of the Detroit Church largest opera-house in the city was Ifhen Arthur Tappan Pierson, a engaged for preaching services. Peoyoung man, not many years out of the ple of all denominations thronged to seminary, became pastor of the Fort Street Presbyterian Church forty-two years ago, he immediately became dis- tinguished as the preacher of sermons far out of the ordinary for their liter- ary style and scholarly finish. These classical productions attracted large congregations. His fame spread abroad. Visitors from other cities quite generally availed themselves, when in Detroit, of the privilege of hearing his discourses. He was in constant demand on special occasions throughout the State. It is not at all surprizing that the young man, flat- tered by such admiration, should be somewhat ambitious to make his ser- mons and addresses still more literary.

He subsequently states that such was the fact.

On the roth of November, A.D.

1876, the Fort Street Presbyterian Church was destroyed by fire. This was a structure of the Gothic type, of surpassing beauty, the pride of its pastor, the admiration of all beholders.

It was a sermon in stone. For more THE FORT STREET PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, DETROIT than two decades the passing mil- Pastor, 1869·1882 lions had gazed upon it, to be forever hear the Gospel preached by Doctor after better men and women for the Pierson, and many came who had not beautiful vision that spoke to them of been accustomed to attend any relig- the Source of all beauty. The destruc- ious services. He laid aside his writ- tion of this building made a profound ten sermons, and without notes, look- impression upon the brilliant occupant ing squarely into the eyes of his audi- of its pulpit, and he afterward de- tors, delivered some of the most con- clared that it marked an epoch in his vincing and powerful sermons it has life. He gave up preaching for liter- ever been my pleasure and profit to ary effect, and his motto henceforth hear. The result was one of the great- was, "W0 is unto me if I preach not est religious revivals our city has the Gospel." Not that his sermons ever experienced. Scores of converts were less brilliant. He could be noth- were added to many of the churches

of all denominations in Detroit. Some to his persuasion for all good causes, of our most prominent and influential and their response was generous.

men date their conversion to a Chris- Doctor Pierson was invariably in tian life to those Opera House serv- Presbytery and Synod always facile ices. princeps. On one occasion, when as Doctor Pierson had no narrow con- a delegate I accompanied him to Syn- ception of his sphere of duty. He was od, the State University at Ann Arbor interested in the civic affairs of De- was under discussion, and some of the troit. and his voice was frequently delegates were denouncing the insti- heard in condemnation of the wrong tution as irreligious. The sons and and commendation of the right. All daughters of many Presbyterian fam- religious movements to advance the ilies were there, and I can distinctly cause of the Master received his en- recall Doctor Pierson's eloquent decla- dorsement without regard to creed or ration that if the facts were as stated, party politics: then there was a field for missionary He was one of the leaders in the labor at Ann Arbor. Steps were imme- founding of the Detroit Presbyterian diately taken with that end in view, and Alliance, an organization which united this resulted, under the leadership of all the Presbyterian churches of the Dr. Wallace Radcliffe (Dr. Pierson's city for the purpose of extending successor) in the establishment of Christian work. Largely through this the Tappan Presbyterian Association, agency the number of Presbyterian which now has buildings and other· churches in Detroit have been quin- property at Ann Arbor worth more tupled. than fifty thousand dolIars and a pro- He was influential in his own church spective endowment of one hundred in securing large contributions to all thousand dollars. This institution has good causes, and especially made his now its own student-pastor to look congregation conspicuous as one of after the religious welfare of about the best contributors to Home and eight hundred Presbyterian students in Foreign Missions. His church-mem- attendance at the University of Michibership was wealthy and influential. gan in Ann Arbor. Other denomina- Zachariah Chandler, then United tions emulating this example are doing States Senator, and Russell A. Alger, a like service for their students at the afterward United States Senator, and same institution. Similar work is also both subsequently members of presi- being done at other State universities dential cabinets at Washington, and throughout the Union. both likewise prominently mentioned as candidates for President of the The fourteen years of Dr. Pierson's United States, were regular members pastorate were fruitful in so many di- rections that it would be impossible to trace in this brief article. Our city of his congregation. James F. Joy, and State are living on a higher plane known throughout the Union as the because of his sojourn with us. To promoter and builder of railroads, elaborate would require a volume. His with judges, lawyers, men of all pro- influence in the labor of these years fessions and merchant princes, was shall go on widening for all time.

one of the trustees. Such men yielded "Blessed are the dead which die in the

Lord . . . their works do follow As a Miuionary Advocate them." Elder E. C. Walker once designated this pastorate as "the Gold- BY ROBERT E. SPEER en Age" of our church. A friend and spiritual son In the month of February, A.D. 1899, we celebrated the fiftieth anni- It is a privilege to be permitted to versary of the Fort Street Church. bear testimony to the influence which Doctor Pierson was present and de- Dr. Pierson exerted upon the mission- livered a stirring and elegant address. ary thought and life of his day. He wrote a Jubilee Hymn, which was sung on that occasion, one which we He was one of the great seers of the treasure as one of our most valued world vision. Early in his ministry possessions: he lifted up his eyes and looked upon the field, and as he looked he saw The Jubilee Hymn that it extended far beyond Bingham- ton, Waterford, Detroit, Indianapolis, o God, we adore Thee, and worship be- Philadelphia-that it embraced the whole world. There are many still fore Thee, who do not see this or who, thinking Thy praise tunes the harps of the they see it, are nevertheless dominated by preferences which split up the heavenly throng; world and postpone the claims of Thy love is eternal, Thy glory supernal; parts of it until other parts have been first supplied, or condition the offer Accept our thanksgiving and jubilant of the Gospel to some for whom Christ song. died upon its prior acceptance by others for whom He died no more. Thy mercy has led us, Thy Goodness has But Dr. Pierson saw the world whole, fed us, and thenceforward he Jived and wrought for the evangelization of it Thy Pillar has guided our wandering all, America and England, France and feet; Russia equally with China, India and Africa, and these equally with those. Thy wisdom has taught us, and now This world view profoundly affected Thou has brought us his conception of the Gospel and of Christ. It gave him a gospel as great In festal assembly, rejoicing to meet. as all humanity and a Christ greater than humanity. The view which men For fifty years cherished, this church has take of Christ is determined largely not perished, by the work they expect of Him. If all that is expected is an ethical ex- For Thou has upheld from the days of ample, the person of Christ con- its youth; tracts to that expectation. When men had a deep sense of sin and realized The lamp is yet shining, the light not that the work which must be done declining, for them was a work which only the Eternal in the flesh could do, then the The Flame still supplied with the oil person of Christ expanded and men of Thy truth. saw in Him their glorious God. Dr.

Some passing Death's portals, have joined the immortals, At home in the Church of the First- born above; Their worship inspiring, the:ir service untiring, Where day knows no night, and where life is all Love.

Our Jubilee meeting is rapidly fleeting, And pathways, unknown and untrod- den, to trace; Go Thou, Lord, before us; be Thy ban- ner o'er us, Till gathered at last to the praise of Thy grace.

Pierson had the great view of Christ pressure of this conception in full which a profound sense of sin and of power. It was looking and hoping sin's awfulness and of the wonder of for the second coming of Christ, and sin's forgiveness and defeat gives to a that great expectation filled it with man. But he had an even greater the earnestness and eagerness and in- view of Christ, for to the immensity tensity which came from its convic- of the work which he saw Christ do- tion that its enterprise was practicable ing in a single soul in dealing with and that it might and must make ready sin, was added the immensity of the for the coming of the Son of Man.

work which he saw Christ was to do Dr. Pierson held in this regard the for the world in destroying its sin, and Apostolic expectation. He did not by His Own promises and in His own fix the time of our Lord's return, just time, bringing in His world kingdom. as the New Testament writers did These views of the world as the ob- not, but he knew that the Christian's ject of Christ's love and redeeming proper attitude, if he is to be faithful grace, and as the field of the Church's to his Lord, is the attitude of vigilant mission, gave him a Gospel adequate preparedness. "Watch, therefore, for to the needs of each human soul and at such an hour as ye think not, the of our home lands. He early per- Son of Man cometh." But it was mt ceived that an English Gospel can from the Apostolic hope alone that he not save England or a single Eng- drew this spirit, altho the connection lishman, that the only Gospel which is between Christ's second coming and adequate to any local need is the uni- world evangelization, was to him, as versal Gospel, and that the sooner and it is to many, a Scriptural principle; the more fully we offer it to every it was also from his study of the creature, the richer and more massive world's need of the Gospel, from the will be its appeal and its ministry to New Testament representation of the each creature. A Gospel which is as salvation of Christ as the only salva- busy saving China as it is in saving tion, from the rapid movements of the Scotland will the sooner and more ef- world's life, from the opening of all fectively save both. He saw this, and doors, from the challenging successes his evangelistic message, which was of mission work, from the peril of ever fresh and effective, was indis- ~piritual clec1ens,ion and poverty at solubly bound to his missionary mes- home, if the primary duty of the sage. And conversely, he realized that Church was neglected. All these and the Gospel which is to be able to cross other considerations combined to fill wide seas and make an impact on him with an eager energy for imme- heathen lands must have an enormous diate efforts to carry the Gospel to the momentum, which can only be given whole world. The founders of the re- to it at home, and which must be given form missionary enterprise struck this to it here, if it is not to arrive with same note of immediacy. The evan- spent vitality. gelization of the world in their gener- In the second place, Dr. Pierson was ration was the noble dream of the one of the first to bring back into the early missionaries to the Sandwich missionary idea the conception of im- Islands. But for a generation or more mediacy. The early Church felt the the note of urgency had died low. Now

TAPPAN

it has sounded forth again loud and with incident and anecdote and fact.

clear. It was the dominant note at It ranged the whole world of life and Edinburgh, and to many that rich and all literature for its material, and it almost ecumenical reassertiOll of the fused all the material into a red and immediacy of our missionary duty wa"s contagious glow. There was always but the full and rounded utterance of the peril in such an apologetic of over- the message of which Dr. Pierson and strain, of seeing things in dispropor- a few others were the lonely voices tion, of startling the reader by taking in the wilderness, a quarter of a cen- hidden aspects and setting them in too turyago. brilliant a light, but these are the "The Crisis of Missions" was the perils of all propagandas, and if there book in which Dr. Pierson put his ap- was room for differences of spiritual peal-crisp, sharp, arousing. Hun- interpretation, nevertheless, the effort dreds of present-day advocates of mis- was always made to present facts and sions got their first inspiration "from to be sure that they were facts. In that "book. Some mission boards dis- public speech no men excelled Dr.

tributed it gratuitously to all minis- Pierson, Dr. A. J. Gordon and Dr.

ters of their denomination who would Ellinwood in presenting the new apol- promise to preach sermons on it. ogetic for missions, and in work with There are many situations which are his pen Dr. Pierson probably did more called "crises" which turn out very than any other one person to popu- ordinary, and there are situations care- larize missionary information and ap- lessly passed over by the Church peal. His books on "The Miracles which are real crises, bllt the world of Missions," his "New Acts of the conditions which were beginning cpostles," his missionary biographies when Dr. Pierson wrote this little such as of Muller and Johnson, and book, and the new missionary call his articles in the MISSIONARY REVIEW which was presented to the Church, were read by multitudes who began did truly constitute a crisis, and this to see that missions was one of the trumpet blast helped as much as any 1110st interesting and fascinating of single influence to awaken the Church themes. The "New Acts of the Apos- to realize the significance of the new tles" was the Duff Missionary Lec- day. tures, delivered in Scotland in 1893.

A third great missionary service He and Dr. Gordon had gone through rendered by Dr. Pierson was his part Scotland together after the World in the creation of a new type of mis- -'.fissionary Conference in London in sionary apologetic. He was one of a I888, and had kindled missionary fires little group, of which no one accom- wherever they had gone. In conse- plished more than he, which producel quence, Dr. Pierson was called back a new sort of missionary literature. in 1893 for the Duff Lectures. Dr.

This new type laid as much empha- Andrew Thomson, one of the older sis as the old upon Scripture principles missionary authorities, wrote: and the general grounds of appeal, "The fourth and most recent Duff but it was marked by a tingle, a Lecturer was the Rev. Arthur T. Pier- warmth, a penetration, an imagination son, D.D., of Philadelphia, U. S. A., which were new, and it was filled whose name is pleasantly familiar to

the churches of Christ on both sides that memorable conference. But for of the Atlantic. The title of his lec- a generation Dr. Pierson had been tures, which form the contents of the preaching this idea. At Northfield, I present volume, is 'The New Acts of think, in 1887, he set forth a plan of the Apostles; or, The Marvels of world missionary actiVIty which in- Modern Missions,' and their design volved the united effort of the Church was to compare the Christian Church to compass her whole task, and such a in the nineteenth century with the plan, I believe, was printed as a sup- Church in the first century, especially plement in some editions of The Crisis in their missionary aspects, and to of Missions. To be sure, this was not bring out the features of resemblance a new idea with him. Alexander Duff and of contrast between them. They had cherished it, and no later missionwere addrest in the early months of ary leader was more zealous than 1893, to crowded audiences, not only Carey in planning for the occupation in Edinburgh and Glasgow, but in of the whole world, but it was deemed Aberdeen, Dundee, and St. -Andrew's, novel enough to be scouted by many and some individual lectures were also when Dr. Pierson renewed the prodelivered in other places, as in Ar- posal of an organized, cooperative efbroath. They were as new and fra- fort to occupy and evangelize the grant as the flowers of spring. His whole world. vigor and originality of thought, his extraordinary knowledge of all sub- In his eagerness to make missions jects connected with Christian mis- popular and to win for them the insions, his ingenuity and skill in the terest and support of the Church, he exposition of Scripture, and in extract- did not make the mistake of secularing from familiar texts new and unex- izing the missionary presentation, of pected stores of instruction, his inex- lowering the spiritual quality of the haustible command of anecdotes which missionary motive, of withdrawing the helped to enrich and enliven his ad- Cross. He put the missionary appeal dresses, his power of making external upon the highest spiritual plane, and nature pay tribute to spiritual instruc- no one ever heard him present the tion, as well as the flowing fervor of cause without being made aware of his appeals-made multitudes listen the sacrificial shadow that lay upon it. unwearied for hours in silence." It is interesting to note how free the foreign missionary appeal still is from Dr. Pierson early learned to view secondary and inferior elements. They the missionary task as the task of do creep in, and they have their legitthe whole Church. Much was said in imate place, but while some other Edinburgh and in the preparation for causes have become practically domithe Conference there of the opportu- nated by these considerations, foreign nity which the Conference was to pre- missions remain a spiritual enterprise, sent for the first time to the Church of resting upon spiritual arguments and viewing her undertaking as a whole- cleaving close still to the person and the whole Church facing her whole cross of Christ. It was no small task in the whole world. This concep- achievement of the Spirit of Christ to tion, tho it was only limitedly possible save so ardent an advocate as Dr. at Edinburgh, gave its greatness to Pierson from the perils of overpopu-

TAPPAN

larizing his cause, and of resting it friend, Doctor Pierson, were again in upon motives which have in them the the flesh, I am sure that he would have elements, at least, of self-interest, of a it so, and, indeed, he so exprest himracial or national glory. His cause self in his last days. was Christ's alone, and Christ's name and Christ's cross and Christ's glory One or two things are prominently were the only things to be thought in my mind when I look at the life and about or spoken of in its advocacy. character of Doctor Pierson. I have always been profoundly imprest by his Lastly, we may mention the tirelessness of his toil for missions and '/tt.-.~.Yt~ttf".MV~""- the intensity of his appeal. To him it was a great cause, and as the preser- ~A4-e.x.xXY/ll:;"– vation of the Union, the abolition of slavery, the maintenance of Sta~es' Jk-77~~~/~~4fflu:;…..-t­ rights or political loyalty had set men ~f'o/Mm.-;A–;~~.. ablaze and kept the fires glowing during the Civil War, so the great cam- ;..uw;~~(t.¢,a-dYlI.I'-'fjl·Wnt.k.tH' paign of a world's evangelization influenced him and made him restive and ,feager. It is hard to keep up such intensity in an agelong campaign, but 1i'uAW~~i1~e~~ he held that the age need not be as ~~~~;;~ long as lethargy and disobedience may ~IftHty~ make it, and that now is the appointed time, and not to-morrow. Therefore /P~~-.J~Ur~ he remembered his Lord's words: ~-;r"7~: ~udu, '~~ "We must work the works of Him c4/!.ffl.Vttr-..; ~~~: ki;ffflU-,. that sent us while it is day, before ~1(~1~~ the night cometh, when no man can work." May we also remember them! ~~~: '~JfyItMw, ;£"",.1.–.

As a Bible Student· ~~tm-V:~"-I11L.t; 4'""""

BY REV. JOHN HENRY JOWETT, D.D., tffrf'vl f(~~,~ wtl…ry NEW YORK ~~~lN~~ A close personal friend in England and America A PAGE OF MANUSCRIPT When one of our Lord's choice servants goes home to glory it seems to From Dr. Pierson's last book, "Knowing the me that, to the spirits that look on the Scriptures," written with a crippled hand, scene with other eyes than ours, it is at seventy·three years of age. not a funeral but a wedding. If this be so, then the Lord of the wedding conception of Christ, and he always would designate as the suitable gar- laid hold of me and thrilled me ment, not a robe of mourning but the through and through when he was exgarment of praise. If our beloved pounding Paul. I liked him best when he took up the Epistle to the Ephe- * From an address at the funeral services. Sten- sians, and soared to high places in o~rapher's report, lIot corrected by Dr. Jowett. Christ Jesus. I liked to hear him, when, with all those rare powers of-his marvelous intellect, he delved deep and brought up new treasures of grace. Two years ago, when I was at Northfield, one night I attempted the almost impossible task of speaking of Saint Paul and the Church, and his

Epistle to the Thessalonians. Doctor in His wings. Doctor Pierson would Pierson's own wonderfully exercised proclaim Him as the ransom from sin. powers could take a slight hint from Everyone knows, too, what a pas- another man and use it. I remember sionate delight Doctor Pierson had in the way in which he spoke of the the vVord of God. I have seen young many years he had been trying to men, but never an old man, with such understand more and more the won- a passionate delight in the Word of derful God, Jesus Christ. The one God. He had as much interest and and foremost lesson of Doctor Pier- enthusiasm in searching out new texts son's life was that he could preach a as a young student, just beginning his Christ big enough to save the world. ministry. He would show the same de- He had a tremendous conception of light in finding out some new beauty Christ. The great aim and work of or truth in the Bible as an ardent our lives is the proclaiming of a Christ botanist would show in discovering before whom men shall be bowed in some new flower. We read in the first holy awe and reverence. The editor Psalm: "His leaf also shall not withof a very influential American news- er." If that means anything, it means paper has written me to say that his this: The leaf is a thing of the early whole life has been changed by a con- spring. The leaf is not to witherception of the Lord Jesus Christ. even when the fall comes. Surely our Doctor Pierson's spirit was alway.3 friend kept the leaf of hope, and the bowed in prayer and reverence before leaf of young surprize and enthusiasm our Lord. He had that vast concep- and the youth of an ever-unwithering tion of the Lord Jesus Christ that be- surprize in the promises and, word came the vast conception of the ampli- of his Lord. His knowledge of the tude of the Christian Gospel. Every 'Word of God was always enriched by one will remember the audacity with these new discoveries. He brought which he would proclaim the Gospel. forth fruit in old age. He would stand up, and with holy au- I wonder what his wonderful powdacity and without the flickering of a ers are doing now – those powers single doubt proclaim the efficacy of that have been so much exercised durthe Gospel for every need. He re- ing the past years. N ow, as Paul minded me of John Vlesley in the au- would say, his senses are exercised to dacity with which he would analyze discern. I wonder what new problem a sin or vice, and then, when you felt he is at work upon. I wonder what appalled by the dark horror of it, new glory the Lord has set him to seek would proclaim the Gospel of Christ out, and very reverently would I say as adequate for its removal. I have it, I am sure the Lord will say to him: seen him in England when he had "Vell done. Come hither, I have new bowed a great audience almost to ut- work for you to do." I wonder what ter despair, unveiling sin after sin, it is. I think he is so engaged, and I wickedness after wickedness, loath- am sure he is rejoicing in the newsomeness after loathsomeness in the found opportunities of the wor1cl of human heart, and then would bring in light and unfading glory. We leave the light of the dawn, as the Sun of him in that glory, at the throne of Righteousness would rise with healing grace, in the presence of His Lord.

i"' ………….,..~·….. _ ….. ~,_I,l~"l.~ …. ,. …. ·n

TWO PAGES FROM DR. PIERSON'S INTERLEAVED, WIDE·MARGIN BIBLE The right·hand This is one of a number of Bib1es that Dr. Pierson marked carefully in his daily Bible study. The left·hand page shows the interleaf with notes on 1 Cor. 1: 30 and 1 Cor. 12: 1.

page shows the method of marking the Bible, and marginal notes. It was very unusual, however, to find any ink blot on the page.

TAPPAN

At Northfield and Mount Hermon maturity of spiritual experience and BY WILLIAM R. MOODY a very immature youth.

A personal friend and coworker But when in 1899 the responsibil- The richest heritage for an individ- ities resulting from the passing of the ual or an institution is that of a founder of the work at Nortfield en, true friend. Into such a heritage the tailed duties and demands that were Northfield Schools and Conferences new, the friendship with Doctor Pier, entered upon the passing of the found- son became close, and ripened into an er, D. L. Moody, in the loyal friend- affectionate intimacy. To his wise ship of Dr. Arthur T. Pierson. From counsel on many occasions, as well as the beginning of the Northfield work to his sympathy and prayers, is to be he had been a sympathetic colaborer attributed much of the continued with D. L. Moody, and contributed by blessing upon the conferences and his ministry to the development of the schools.

work. In r886, when the first Stu- Of Doctor Pierson's ministry at the dent Conference was held at Mount conferences, both as Bible teacher, Hermon, Mr. Moody sought the as- spiritual guide and missionary zealot, sistance of Doctor Pierson, to whose thousands can testify. When in 1908 zeal for missionary labor was largely and 1909 he conducted the daily Bible due the interest then awakened in our class at the Auditorium, the attend- colleges in behalf of non-Christian ance was from the first the largest of lands. His far-sighted vision and stir- any day session. Nor was the inter, ring addresses were instrumental in est abated in any degree, but cantin, bringing about the formation of the ued throughout the two weeks of the Student Volunteer movement, which gathering. Nor will those who heard originated at that time. his missionary addresses ever forget For the next thirteen years Doctor the impression made upon them by his Pierson was closely associated with vast fund of missionary history and the leader of the several gatherings anecdote. And when he presented that convene each summer at North- some deep spiritual truth his memory field. To his stirring addresses on of Scripture and power in reasoning behalf of missions, to his enthusiasm never failed.

in Bible study, and to his appeals to But that of which comparatively individuals for deeper spiritual experi- few are familiar was his influence ence, many are to-day attributing a upon the students in the Northfield new view of life and a realization of schools. It might be thought that greater possibilities of Christian serv- with maturity of thought and experi, ice. ence he would have failed to impress But it has only been during the last young people. But such was not the twelve years that the writer can bear case. He possest that which is the personal testimony of what Doctor mark of greatest distinction in either Pierson has been to Northfield. Prior a teacher or preacher-he could inter, to that time his friendship was that of est the young.

a young man to his Father's friend, a To those of us who knew Doctor relationship characterized by a certain Pierson, it has seemed that his lec'

distant respect natural between great tures and informal chapel talks at the

Northfield schools represented his best friends who appreciated and loved work. There was a freedom that was him, it was a rare and priceless pleasborn of a mutual sympathy between ure to be admitted to the intimacies speaker and audience which was less of his home. Exhaustless funds of evident in some of the summer con- humor, repartee, incidents of travel ferences. Especially was this true at and reminiscences of men and things Mount Hermon, where Doctor Pier- were always at his disposal. Like son was loved by a warmth unusual fresh and sparkling fountains, you among boys for one so many years were continually coming on them. But their senior. the main interest was always religion. His favorite themes were always of In speaking of Doctor Pierson's God and the Bible, of some new light sympathy and loyalty it must not be that had illuminated a familiar text, inferred that he was blind to faults of or of some new phase of spiritual exhis associates. His conception of true perience which had been unfolded to friendship was far too high for that. him. Never a word of unkind and While he was straightforward in criti- malicious criticism; never a sentence cism and even reproof, it was ad- unworthy of the high dignity of an drest to the individual whom he felt ambassador of Christ. If there was was wrong, and did not become a sub- lightning, it was summer lightning, ject of gossip. This was a trait of and harmless. character which made for him friends among true and earnest men. He was Whether he had visited London bea faithful and loyal friend in every fore 1888 I am not sure, but in that respect. year his striking personality and mar- velous knowledge of the missionary In coming years Doctor Pierson's problems first arrested the attention presence will be missed at Northfield. and compelled the admiration of Brit- Without the helpfulness of his counsel ish Christians. From that time his and the inspiration of his ministry the position was secured, and he held it conferences and schools will be the with the growing loyalty and love of poorer. But the memory of what h~ all to the end. It was felt that of the was will be an inspiration to all who new missionary movement which was were privileged to know him and en- initiated, here was a worthy exponent joy his fellowship. and apostle. From all sides appeals were made for him to visit large cen- Ministry in Great Britain ters of population, or to give address- es and sermons in connection with all BY REV. F. B. MEYER. LONDON. sects and denominations. Questions Long a friend and coworker were not asked as to which branch of the Church he belonged; it was uni- My friendship with Doctor Pierson versally realized that he could not be began with my earliest association with classed and labeled as most men are. the Northfield Conferences in 1887. Here was a man sent from God! His deep spirituality. profound knowledge of Scripture, and enthusiasm for He did not remain in England, howmissionary enterprise were extraor- ever, at that time, as he had accepted dinarily attractive. and bound me to the honorable position of Duff Lechil11 'jth hands of .;teel. Vhen he I a- ~n good f'hy~ical health and amid

TAPPAN

turer for 1889, and was anxious to wealth for preachers and speakers on spend the previous months in prepar- missionary themes. Several months ing his material. One of the secrets were spent at that time in itinerating of his life was his method in classify- Great Britain. It was my pleasant lot ing the results and accumulations of to arrange a very extended program his careful studies. I heard him de- of visitation, which he fulfilled with liver a masterly lecture on this subject marked power and blessing. Everyto the students of Mr. Spurgeon's Col- where great audiences gathered, and THE METROPOLITAN TABERNACLE, LONDON Here Dr. Pierson was acting pastor during the illness and after the death of Rev. Charles Haddon Spurgeon, 1891·1893 lege, and tho it was not possible for his work among the ministers, at speeveryone to adopt his methods, it was cial meetings convened for them, was impossible not to realize how much his phenomenal. I have notes of his adfull and enriching speech owed to that dresses by me still, which indicated the lifelong habit of storing and arrange- deep spirituality and Scriptural inment. His house in Brooklyn was sight of his teaching at this time. Still crowded with books and manuscripts, in England one comes across individubut at any moment he could lay his als who confess their lifelong indebthand on the illustration or incident edness to the impressiom received durhe required. ing that tour. His work in Ireland and Wales was specially fruitful. Those lectures, which by request were delivered more than once, still During these years Mr. Spurgeon's further increased his fame. In their health was beginning to break, and as published form they had a wide cir- it became increasingly clear that he culation, and presented new mines of must take a prolonged rest, if he were

ever to resume his ministry, many day. I should imagine that at no time minds were turned to Doctor Pierson of his life was he more happy and sucas being preeminently qualified to fill cessful than at that season, except for the gap. Finally the summons came the growing sadness because of the to him, and at Mr. Spurgeon's per- tidings from Mentone. sonal request he came again to London, in October of 1891, to take the Throughout those dark and sad days temporary oversight of the Metropoli- Doctor Pierson was unremitting in ad- ministering consolation to the sorrow- stricken people, and when at last the sun set beneath the western wave, he stood out in all the tenderness of his heart's sympathy, as comforter and helper. His two sermons on the life and work of the departed pastor were as eloquent as they were discriminat- ing and appreciative, and he took part in the last great service of the day of interment. For some months after- ward he continued to fill the Taber- nacle pulpit.

Engagements at Northfield, United States of America, and elsewhere com- pelled him to return to his own coun- try in the summer of 1902, on the CHRIST CHURCH1 WESTMINSTER "BRIDGE ROADI LONDON understanaing that he would return to take up again his ministry at the Tab- Where Dr. Pierson was acting pastor in 1902·3 ernacle. This he did, and for a second , and 1907·8, during the absence of the period fulfilled the demands of that pastor, Rev. F. B. Meyer tan Tabernacle. From the outset his responsible position with conspicuous ministry there was a remarkable suc- ability.

cess. Sunday after Sunday the huge Later he most kindly and efficiently building was crowded morning and occupied the pulpit at Christ Church evening. His sermons commanded the for the five months of my mission to admiration of the highest intellects, India. He awakened the extraordi- while they were appreciated by the nary love and admiration of my peo- ordinary folk. They were used of ple. During that time large congre- God in building up believers and con- gations were maintained, and the great verting the unsaved and undecided. machinery of the church activities At that time I was minister at Christ gave evidence of quickened impulse.

Church, in the same part of London, At the meetings of the officers he pre- and we used to spend a good deal of sided with eminent tact and grace, and time together, especially on Monday the Monday Evening Prayer Meeting mornings, in which he used to recite was invested with new attractiveness.

with extraordinary interest the ser- Doctor Pierson was not only remark- mons and experiences of the preceding ably gifted as a preacher, he was also

TAPPAN

conspicuously fitted to exercise the grams and models, as well as by his pastoral office. words, he endeavored to convey his thoughts to his hearers. His great During these years he became in- stores of Biblical study and acquisicreasingly trusted and beloved of all tion were opened and their treasures sections of the Church of Christ in Great Britain, and was an habitual A t( GOOD STORY" speaker at the well-known interdenominational gatherings at Mildmay A snapshot of Dr. Pierson and a friend at the and Keswick. Several of his ad- laying of the corner·stone of the Spurgeon Pas· dresses on these occasions reached the tor's College in London. A picture showing Dr. high-water mark of sacred eloquence. Pierson's humor, and appreciaHon of -3 good story. One address, given at Mildmay, on the "Sterner Aspects of the Divine lavishly distributed. The silence was Nature and the Judgment Seat of only broken by the scribbling of pen- God," deserves to be preserved as a cils and pens and the rustle of the classic on that solemn theme. turned leaves of Bibles and note-books. These courses were specially valuable For several years he was one of the in view of recent attacks on the Bible. most popular speakers on the Keswick Doctor Pierson was an evangelical platform. He was trusted on more conservative, and had good reasons to than one occasion with the series of give for the truth that was in him. connected Bible-readings given on the And if the Bible is more than ever successive mornings of the conference strongly entrenched in the reverence in one of the tents, and always the of Sunday-school teachers, Christian vast tent would be crowded with hear- Endeavorers, ministers and lay workers, while a rim of three or four deep ers, in London and Great Britain, a would stand around in the outer circle. large proportion of so desirable a re- His addresses at the ministers' meet- sult must be attributed to the intelings, his sermons before and after the lectual equipment, the eloquent speedf' ~ conference, his personal charm and in- and the devoted heart of that rem:1rk,i,) fluence, constituted very real assets to able servant of God. the conference. It was hoped that he would be present there at the forthcoming meeting, when these notes will be issuing from the press.

For many, perhaps the most outstanding features of Doctor Pierson's work in Great Britain will always be those three series of Exeter Hall Bible Lectures. They were carried through under the auspices of the Young Men's Christian AssociaPion, and were eminently successful. The great hall was crowded week after week to its utmost capacity with the elite of the Christian youth of the metropolis. By carefully drawn dia-

The Word of God lest I should build upon another man's BY REV. JOHN F. CARSON, D.D. foundation. "

Scripture passages selected and read at the funeral "Let not your heart be troubled: ye services by a long time friend and believe in God, believe also in me. In associate "The law of the Lord is perfect, my Father's house are many manconverting the soul: the testimony of sions: if it were not so, I would have the Lord is sure, maki-ng wise the told you. I go to prepare a place for simple. The statutes of the Lord are you. And if I go and prepare a place right, rejoicing the heart: the com- for you, I will come again, and receive mandment of the Lord is pure, en- you unto myself; that where I am, lightening the eyes. The fear of the there ye may be also: and whither I Lord is clean, enduring forever: the go ye know, and the way ye know."

judgments of the Lord are true and "Vhat shall we then say to these righteous altogether. More to be de- things? If God be for us, who can be sired are they than gold-yea, than against us. He that spared not His much fine gold: sweeter also than own Son, but delivered Him up for honey and the honeycomb. Moreover, us all, how shall He not with Him by them is thy servant warned: and also freely give us all things? Who in keeping of them there is great re- shall lay anything to the charge of ward." God's elect? It is God that j ustifieth.

"With my lips have I declared all Who is he that condemneth? It is the judgments of thy mouth. I have Christ that died, yea rather, that is rejoiced in the way of thy testimonies, risen again, who is even at the right as much as in all riches. Open thou hand of God, who maketh interces- mine eyes, that I may behold won- sion for us. Who shall separate us drous things out of thy law. Thy from the love of Christ? Shall tribu- testimonies also are my delight and my lation, or distress, or persecution, or counsellors." famine, or nakedness, or peril, or "For I am not ashamed of the gos- sword? Nay, in all these things we pel of Christ: for it is the power of are more than conquerors through God unto salvation to everyone that Him that loved us. For I am per- believeth: to the Jew first, and also to suaded, that neither death, nor life, the Greek. But God forbid that I nor angels, nor principalities, nor should glory, save in the cross of our powers, nor things present, nor things Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world to come, nor height, nor depth, nor is crucified unto me, and I unto the any other creature, shall be able to world. That I should be the minister separate us from the love of God, of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, min- which is in Christ Jesus, our Lord."

istering the Gospel of God, that the "There is one glory of the sun, and offering up of the Gentiles might be another glory of the moon, and an- acceptable, being sanctified by the other glory of the stars; for one star Holy Ghost. I have, therefore, where- differeth from another star in glory.

of I may glory through Jesus Christ So also is the resurrection of the in those things which pertain to God. dead. It is sown in corruption; it is Yea, so have I strived to preach the raised in incorruption; it is sown in gospel, not where Christ was named, dishonor, it is raised in glory; it is

TAPPAN PIERSON 59

sown in weakness, it is raised in yielded her fruit every month; and the power; it is sown a natural body, it is leaves of the tree were for the healing raised a spiritual body. For this cor- of the nations. And there shall be no ruptible must put on incorruption, and more curse: but the throne of God this mortal must put on immprtality. and of the Lamb shall be in it; allJ So when this corruptible shall have His servants shall serve Him; and put on incorruption, and this mortal they shall see His face; and His shall have put on immortality, then name shaH be in their foreheads. And shall be brought to pass the saying there shall be no night there; and that is written, Death is swallowed up they need no candle; neither light of in victory. 0, death, where is thy the sun, for the Lord God giveth them sting? 0, grave, where is thy victory? light; and He shall reign for ever.' "

The sting of death is sin; and the This is the message to us to-day: strength of sin is the law. But thanks "Ye know, from the first day that be to God, which giveth us the victory I came unto you, after what manner through our Lord Jesus Christ. I have been with you at all seasons, Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye serving the Lord with all humility of stedfast, unmovable, always abound- mind, and with many tears and tempta- ing in the work of the Lord, foras- tions. But none of these things moved much as ye know that your labor is me, neither count I my life dear unto not in vain in the Lord." myself, so that I might finish my "And I saw a new heaven and a course with joy, and the ministry new earth; for the first heaven and which I received of the Lord Jesus, the first earth were passed away; and to testify the gospel of the grace of there was no more sea. And I, John, God. And now, behold! I know that saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, com- ye all, among whom I have gone ing down from God out of heaven, preaching the kingdom of God, shall prepared as a bride adorned for her see my face no more. Therefore, I husband. And I heard a great voice take you to record this day, that I out of heaven saying, 'Behold, the tab- hav not shunned to declare unto you ernacle of God is with men, and He all the counsel of God. Take heed, will dwell with them, and they shall therefore, unto yourselves, and to all be His people, and God Himself shall the fiock over which the Holy Ghost be with them, and be their God. And hath made you overseers, to feed the God shall wipe away all tears from church of God, which He hath pur- their eyes; and there shall be no more chased with His own blood. And now, death, neither sorrow, nor crying; brethren, I commend you to God, and neither shall there be any more pain; to the word of His grace, which is for the former things are passed away. able to build you up, and to give you And He showed me a pure river of an inheritance among all them who water of life, clear as crystal, pro- are sanctified. I have fought a good ceeding out of the throne of God and fight; I have finished my course; I of the Lamb. In the midst of the have kept the faith. Henceforth there street of it, and on either side of the is laid up for me a crown of right· river, was there the tree of life, which eousness, and not for me only, but for bare twelve manner of fruits, and all them also who love His appearing."

OF UNITED

MARCH 27, 1861, TO MARCH 27, 1911.

BY FRANCESCO ROSTAN, GENOA On the 27th of March, 1861, Count Turin, inaugurated personally by the Camillo Cavour, the well-known prime King, on the 29th of April, kept burnminister of King Victor Emanuel II. ing the sacred fire of patriotism, and and author of the formula "A Free was ever ready to receive the Italians Church in a Free State," proclaimed who were exiled by the petty rulers of Rome the capital of United Italy, the different states in which Italy was rousing a storm of applause from the then divided; another exhibition was members of the Subalpine Parliament opened in Florence, which, after Tuconvelled in Turin. It was a daring rin, was for several years the seat of act of faith, because the Eternal City the government; and one in Rome. was still in the power of the Pope, and Foreign nations have sent and are as Pius IX was unable to maintain sending numerous deputations to conorder in his states, Rome was garri- gratulate the Italian people. The first soned by French troops kept there by to come was the King of Bulgaria; Napoleon III. then came the Crown Prince of Ger- many, and then the King of Sweden. It was not until the 20th of Septem- The Duke·of Connaught was Great ber, of the year 1870, that the Italian Britain's envoy, and other deputations soldiers stormed Porta Pia, and came from Austria, France, Spain, through the breach, took possession of and Portugal. the city, and finally Rome, last, not least, was united to the Italian king- It would be an easy matter to show dom. that the loss of the temporal power has been a great boon for the Pope. His In order to commemorate the ju- government was a disgrace. Lord Palbilee of Italy as a nation, three exhibi- merston, being invited to take an intions have been set on foot: one in terest in the Kingdom of Naples, and an expenditure of 926,000,000. which was in danger of being over- Deficit, 480,000,000. And, let it be thrown by the revolution, as, in fact, said, that till the year 1870 things did it was, replied: "I don't take an in- not mend very much. From 1870 to terest in that kingdom, because that 1875 the Italian nation is advancing government, 'With the exception of the gradually, when, in 1875, the deficit government of the Pope, is the worst disappears, and in r88r, there are 53,- of Europe. It is, however, more pro- 000,000 on the right side of the ledlitable to write about the great prog- ger. This happy period was of short ress made by Italy during the last duration, and in the year 1889 there is fifty years. Let us apply the gospel the enormous deficit of 235,000,000. rule, and judge of the tree from its The lesson was hard, but it was not fruits; if the fruits are abundant and lost. It taught our people to moderate of excellent quality, it means that the the expenses, and from that year to tree is good, and that Italy was justi- the present day, not only has Italy not fied in going to Rome. Let me set increased her public debt, but we have forth the progress made in three di- yearly a surplus of over 70,000,000 rections: the economical, the educa- francs. England and Italy are the only tional, and the religious point of view. European nations without a deficit.

I. The progress made by Italy from In 1861, we had only I,714 miles an economical point of view during of railways; we have to-day 8,600 fifty years. All the figures are given miles, without counting the tram lines in francs, or lire, worth 20 cents. which run throughout the country. In 1866 our postal department had a The first unified budget is the bud- revenue of 3,500,000; in 1910 its revget of 1862, and it was called by one enue is 103,000,000, to which must be of our economists a terrible budget. added 32,000,000 from the telegraph Italy had an income of 446,000,000,

and the telephone. In 1861 we had schools. Up to two years ago the only [88.000,000 in our savings-banks. teachers in all our elementary schools were expected to teach the catechism On the 30th of June, 1910, between of the Church of Rome to all the chilthe deposits of the savings-banks and dren whose parents exprest that wish. of the post-office, we have in round Such was the theory; as a matter of numbers, 4,000,000,000. That im- fact, religious instruction was given to mense sum has been deposited by 7,- every child whose parents did not say 500,000 Italians; that means that one- anything to the contrary. fourth of the Italian population has set something apart for a rainy day. N ow the matter has been, leit to the decision of the municipal author- II. The progress made by Italy dur- ity. If the councilors are conservaing fifty years, from an educational tive, religious instruction is given to point of view. the children; if they are Socialists, no catechism is taught. We hope that In 1862, 15,000,000 were spent in the time will soon come when religious public instruction; now 102,000,000, instruction will not be imparted in our and we would spend more, if we were public schools. The priest, for the not always obliged to increase our ex- Church of Rome, the pastor, for the penses for the army and the navy. Protestant churches, the rabbi for the Much against our will, we must fol- Jews, are the proper persons to deal low the bad example set by the great with such delicate matters, not the European powers. teachers, who, so far as Italy is con- cerned, and generally speaking, are In 1861 there were 72 men and 84 unbelievers, and have never learned, women for every 100 inhabitants who when at college, what they are excould not read and write. Accord- pected to teach. This leads me by ing to the census of 190[, the men un- natural transition to speak about the able to read and write were only 52 third point. per cent., and the women 60 per cent., and we feel sure that the census which III. The progress made by Italy was taken on the 11th of June, 1911, during fifty years from a religious will show that illiteracy is decreasing point of view. year after year, and greater progress will be made when the elementary The progress has been great, and schools will be taken up by the state; fills our hearts with thankfulness. In instead of being managed by the mu- 1861 the Waldenses had only been in nicipalities, often without the means possession of religious toleration ;for to pay the meager stipend of the a period of twelve years. The Edict teachers. of . Emancipation granted by King Carlo Alberto bears the date of Feb- From what has been said, it is clear ruary 17, 1848. The first article runs that there is still room for improve- as follows: "The Roman Catholic ment, and Roman Catholic Italy is far Apostolic Church is the Church of the from occupying to-day the position State; other churches are to be tolerof the Protestant countries. It may ated." interest the readers of THE MISSION- ARY REVIEW to know how matters The Waldenses, let it be said h) their stand in Italy concerning the problem praise, undertook at once the tremenof religious instruction in the public

OF UNITED ITALY

THE NATIONAL MONUMENT TO VITTORIO EMANUELE II, ROME dous task of evangelizing Italy; but obliged to leave Genoa, because found small in numbers and without ade- distributing the Bible; his friend, Dr. quate means, the cities and villages Mazzinghi, was condemned to three occupied by the gospel heralds were years of prison for the same offense; few and confined to the north, in Pied- in Barletta, a minister was burned at . mont and in Ligury. The report of the stake. 1861 gives the names of seven preaching stations, namely, Turin, Alexan- In 191 I, what a change! The greatdria, Genoa, Nice, etc. The theologi- est religious liberty prevails throughcal seminary is still in Torre Pellice. out the breadth and length of the land. The name of Milan does not appear as Those who sin against it are, as a yet; Venice belongs still to Austria, rule, duly punished. King Victor Rome to the Pope. Waldenses are Emmanuel III, speaking from the tolerated, but toleration does not go Campidoglio, on the 27th of March, far with the Church of Rome. The said: "With Rome as her capital, late Professor Geymonat has been sent Italy represents the peaceful coexistto jail, and afterward expelled from ence of the churches with the state, Florence, because found reading to a and guarantees a full and fruitful few friends the fourteenth chapter of liberty to religion and to science. Mark St. John. Cavour himself is angry be- the plural, not the church, but the cause a colporteur has sold a New churches; note the word liberty, not Testament in San Remo. With great toleration. difficulties the '-IValdenses have obtained permission to construct the To-day, churches and preaching stabeautiful Temple of Turin, inaugu- tions are found everywhere in the rated on the 15th of December, 1853. Italian Peninsula and in the island of Packenham, an English admiral, was Sicily. There are several churches in Milan, Venice, Genoa, Florence, Rome, Naples, etc. Let me cull the

statistics from the report of the Com- and evangelists; but who, for various mittee of Evangelization of the Waldensian Church for 19IO: Pastors, reasons, do not formally unite with 48; evangelists, 15; teachers-evangelists, 8; school-teachers, 50; colporteur them. When we think of the enorevangelists, 8; colporteur and deposi- mous difficulties with which the evan- THE WALDEN SIAN CHURCH IN ROME gelical cfrhoumrchReosmhiasvhefahnaadtictoismcoonntetnhd~ tarians, 5; churches and stations, 120; arising communicants, 6,692; contributions, $29,872; admissions, 617; day schol- one hand, and materialism and irrears, 2,0.31; Sunday scholars, 3,621; night scholars, 364. In the district of ligion on the other, we can not but re- Sicily and Egypt there are 1 I regularly organized churches and 25 sta- gard as marvelous the progress which tions. The communicants number I,II2, and the day and Sunday schol- has been made among the warmars, 2,327. The church of Messina had 162 members, till the disastrous hearted Italians. The Waldensian earthquake of 1908 overwhelmed about three-fourths of them. Its evan- Church is not the only one which is gelical adherents were about 400. doing mission work in the Peninsula. All over Italy, connected with the churches and the stations, there is a Without mentioning several indepencertain number of persons whose entire sympathies are with the pastors dent agencies worthy of esteem, there are many branches of foreign churches at work in Italy. The writer of this article is not ready to say-and per- haps the article is too long already for American readers, who are always on the point of catching a train- what is the numerical strength of the sister churches. Let me, at least, men- tion them. There is the Methodist Episcopal Church from the United States of America, which has a strong position in Rome; the American and the English branches of the Baptist Church; in the North of Italy there is a sprinkling of Plymouth Brethren.

The Salvation Army has also made its appearance on the Italian shores. The work of the Salvationists is more dif- ficult in Italy than in Protestant coun- tries, because Romanists are not used to some of their ways, which seem strange; notwithstanding, they have done good, and in Milan they have a refuge called Villa Speranza, for fall- en women. We must not forget the work done by two societies-the Bible Society of Scotland, which, beside the Scriptures, allows its agents to circu- late other books; and the British and Foreign Bible Society. As many as 91,329 copies of the Scriptures, com-

THE RELIGIOUS RENAISSANCE IN ITALY

plete or in parts, have been circulated politicians, as Cavour; to our thinkers, by the British and Foreign Bible So- as Mazzini; to our martyrs, who shed ciety throughout Italy during 1910; their blood for the freedom of our an increase of 14,814 copies on the land. The years are not far behind preceding year. In North, Central, us, when visitors, arriving in Papal and South Italy, and in Sicily and Rome, had to give up their Bibles and Sardinia, an average of 25 colporteurs liberal newspapers. Bible depots in have been employed in constant itine- the Eternal City were a dream; culration, offering to the Italians the tured foreigners had to worship with- Word of Life. The society's depot in out the walls; the penalty for distribu- Rome is not far from the Waldensian tion of Italian Scriptures was fine Or Church in Via Nazionale, and is op- imprisonment. The Italians need the posite the national monument of Vic- Gospel, as the air they breathe. They tor Emmanuel II, about to be unveiled are crowding the cities of the United in this year of jubilee. We forget, States, and may be a power for good perhaps, what we owe, under God, to or for evil. The gospel alone, but the our kings, as Victor Emmanuel II; gospel in its purity, will regenerate the to our generals, as Garibaldi; to our Italian people.

THE RELIGIOUS RENAISSANCE IN ITALY BY MINNIE J. REYNOLDS It is generally conceded that no called Valdese, which supports its own home mission work among aliens is church and pastor. so successful and promising as that among the Italian immigrants. Amer- On the other hand, it is a curious icans generally do not understand how fact that the mere existence of Amerimuch of this is due to the existence ca is increasing the duties of the Walof the ancient, historic Waldensian densian Church in Italy faster than it Church in Italy. can find means to perform them. Ital- ians who have come under the influ- There are to-day 220 Italian Prot- ence of Protestant missions in this estant churches in the United States. country return to their native towns, In over 100 of them the first nucleus carrying with them American ideas as was a group of Italians who had been well as American dollars. These peo- Waldensians in Italy. Dr. Clot, who ple are continually getting together a was a Waldensian pastor for ten yeats little nucleus of evangelical converts in Palermo, found in America more and sending to the Waldensian church than one hundred former members of to come and organize a church and his church, twenty-five of them in place a pastor over them. This impe- Rochester, where he settled and organ- tus from without pushes the work ized a Waldensian church. The pas- faster than the Waldensians in Italy tor of the Italian Methodist Church in can support it. Boston was a member of Dr. Clot's old church in Palermo. In, South When the Bishop of Rome began to Carolina there is a Waldensian colony, assume that authority over the rest of the primitive churches which devel-

oped into the Papacy, certain little To understand why this is so one congregations in the north refused to must comprehend the religious situa- recognize that authority. Pretty sys- tion to-day in Italy. For long years tematically through the centuries, tho after the present government was es- at some periods more violently than at tablished interest in religion of any others, they were persecuted. Some form was dead in Italy. Not a review, fifty popes endeavored to subdue or not a periodical of any description, exterminate them. Crusades were ever published an article on any relig- preached against them and infants ious or church matter. Not a news- borne on the pikes of soldiers, and the paper referred to the subject, unless various other endearing features of compeIled to chronicle news matter.

medieval crusades enlivened their his- Discussion of such matters was never tory. It is one of the curiosities of heard; the whole subject was utterly history that they survived at all. But a ignored by the educated classes.

few always persisted, huddled among One reason for this was that the the Cottian Alps of Savoy. After the ablest minds in the country were ab- Reformation was established, Luther sorbed in the great, practical problems sent envoys to examine this tiny, an- connected with the founding of a new cient, primitive church. He found it government: the establishing of new practically an evangelical Protestant educational, industrial and political church, with a polity resembling that systems, the creation of a new country.

of the Presbyterian organization. This Next, the Papacy refused to recognize was the Valdensian Church, familiar the new government. This put Ital- to all Italians as the "Valdesi." Tra- ians in an extremely embarrassing and dition has it that it had its origin, as delicate position. They took their re- well as its growth, in persecution; ligion from the Vatican, their govern- that the Valdesi were originally a ment from the Quirinal. Italians met group of Christians of Rome, who fled the situation by ignoring it. Third, northward to escape the persecutions the medieval character of the Papacy of the Roman emperors. itself, which became increasingly ap- Even when crusades against them parent as education spread in the ceased, the day of the Valdesi had not country. The present writer has seen, yet come. In 1848 this Church, as old within three years, poor idiots and in- as the Church of Rome, had only fif- sane persons beaten with sticks before teen parishes in the world, all in Sa- a certain statue of the Madonna in a voy. To-day its churches are scat- Sicilian city to make them utter a cer- tered through the length and breadth tcrin formula, which, it was believed, of Italy, and in Egypt and Malta, Ar- would restore them to their senses. In gentina and the United States. It has the same city not long before a num- in Italy important schools, colleges, ber of sailors, in fulfilment of a vow and other institutions. And yet its made while in peril at sea, entered a growth has only just begun. For long church at the front door on their years after toleration was proclaimed hands and knees, and proceeded in in Italy it grew but slowly. To-day it that manner around the church, at is advancing by leaps and bounds. each step stooping and licking the floor The day of the Valdesi has come. with their tongues.

RELIGIOUS RENAISSANCE IN ITALY

It is not necessary to go into any al- self. Many of these men went with leged venality of the Roman Church him. The effect was more sensational or corruption of the priesthood. Fea- in Italy than it would have been in tures like those described, of which America had Robert Ingersoll retractpractical religion in Italy is full, were ed and accepted revealed religion. enough to disgust intelligent Italians. And yet, where were they to turn? Another influence has been that of Italy was the eldest child of the Arturo Graf, professor in the Univer- Church, the seat through all the cen- sity of Turin, and a writer of extreme turies of that Papacy which in its time popularity among the educated classes. gave law to Europe, and still controls He began to write constantly and very the consciences of a large portion of strongly on the necessity of some rethe civilized inhabitants of the world. ligion, on the belief that no nation They could not conceive belonging to could reach its full height, or even enany other Church. They simply ig- dure, without some faith; on the dannored the whole subject of religion, ger that intellectual Italy was cutting never spoke of it, never wrote of it, loose from all religious moorings whatwhile educated men lapsed silently into ever. His writings had great influ- French atheism. ence in calling the attention of intel- lectual and patriotic Italians to the Within a very few years all this is subject. changed. To-day one can scarcely pick up a scholarly review in Italy An event which broke through the without finding a long article on wall of icy silence and threw the some religious or ecclesiastical subject. whole subject into a furore of discus- The topic is on every lip and pen. sion was when Romolo Murri took his Italy is in the midst of a vast religious seat in Parliament wearing his priest's awakening, a great religious renais- robe. Since the foundation of the sance. Italy has had a renaissance Government the Pope had forbidden twice before-of art and culture in the faithful Catholics to vote or particisixteenth century, of liberty in the pate in national politics. When a priest nineteenth. Now it is of religion. defied the Vatican, was elected to Par- liament, and actually took his seat One reason for this new phase was wearing his priestly garb, the excite- Lombroso. This great scientist, whose ment was intense. Hundreds of colname has acquired international fame, urns were printed about it in the newswas a confirmed materialist, a posi- papers, with abundant illustrations. tivist. Through his researches into The whole subject of the Vatican's atpsychic phenomena he became con- titude was thrashed out in print and vinced that there is a realm in which speech. spiritual entities act independently of the body. He thereupon retracted his But perhaps the greatest influence former position, acknowledged the ex- in forcing the discussion of religious istence of a spirit world, and as a log- matters has been the growing power ical corollary the possibility of a life of the Socialist party, which first apafter death. He had a great follow- peared in Italy twenty years ago. To ing in Italy, including many scientists understand present-day conditions in as well known there as Lombroso him- Italy, American readers will have to approach the subject of socialism with

a perfectly open mind. Whatever so- CAsino (The Ass), published at cialism may be in the United States, Rome. The Ass, of course is the comin Italy it stands for eactly those mon people, who do not know enough things which we mean when we say to get their rights. L'A sino, which "Reform," "Progress," "Constructive now has a New York edition, fights civilization," and so on. In no way all religion and all churches, savagely, can I make this so plain to church peo- virulently, wittily, with a wealth of inple as to say that Italy, with her 1,900 formation and caricature. The intelliyears of Christianity, never had a Sun- gent young working man in Italy genday-dosing law until the Socialists erally has a copy of L'Asino stuffed in secured it in Parliament. his pocket. Combined with the serv- ices of the Socialist party to the plain The natural result was that the people, with the drift of educated men plain people began to say, "What! In toward French atheism, and the silent 1,900 years the Church could never indifference to all religion which has get us a weekly day of rest, and the prevailed so long in Italy, this gave Socialists, whom we first heard of room enough for Professor Graf's twenty years ago, have got it already!,' fear that Italy was going to lose all re- There never was a law against child ligion and become a churchless race, labor in Italy until the Socialists got with only a mass of degrading superit; never a law for the protection of stition among the illiterate masses at women in industry, for the compensa- the bottom. tion of working men injured while at work. These and other beneficent It is is these things which have measures for the common people have produced the religious renaissance been secured by the Socialists, and the which is now boiling in Italy. The result is that the intelligent young extent to which this awakening has working men have been swept by thou- penetrated into the Roman Church itsands into the Socialist party. Every- self can scarcely be comprehended by body who works for human rights, Americans; and since this is a theme human freedom and opportunity in which no secular magazine or news- Italy is called a Socialist, and usually paper in the United States will touch, he is one. there can be no more fitting place for it than a church periodical. The unfortunate thing about this, from the churchman's standpoint, is Romolo Murri, previously referred that the Socialist party in Italy viru- to, is a case in point. He was a very lently assails all religion. It is not intelligent and consecrated young strange. It knows no religion but the priest. Perceiving the good accom- Roman Church, and it knows this as plished for the people by the Socialist consistently and permanently on the party, he yearned to take the Church side of the dasses against the masses into this great movement, instead of -the policeman who is to keep the leaving the latter to the forces of irmasses in order for the benefit of those religion. He began to organize Cathowho exploit them. 'Vhenever the peo- lic Socialist leagues in the Church. ple get this thoroughly into their heads Ordered to desist by the Vatican, he about any church, that church is in hesitated a little, then went on with his dang-er. The Italian Socialist organ is organization. Suspended from orders,

RELIGIOUS RENAISSANCE IN ITALY 60r

he founded a paper of his own, was and compare and exercise their private elected to Parliament, and took his judgment like the Protestant clergy. seat with the extreme radical wing, Suddenly Modernism swept upon them clad in his priestly vestments. like a flood. The men of the Left were carried away by it. They reject The exodus of priests from the Ro- all revealed religion and the historical man Church is now continuous, tho Christ. They believe in nothing. small. The priests who leave it have no trade, no profession. It commonly But these men are perfectly content causes a break between them and every to retain their places in the great friend they have in the world. Some scheme of Roman organization, to say of these priests are to-day chauffeurs, mass and endorse the adoration of waiters, cab-drivers. The former chap- relics of whose falsity they are conlain of the hospital of Santo Spirito, vinced. In the Left it is a renaissance in Rome,· is to-day a chauffeur in that of intellect, but not of conscience. city. Another is breaking stones in They scoff at dogma, but retain the the streets of Genoa. So strangely system. does that power work through the centuries which compels men to "come The Right is made up of those who out," to leave ease and dignity for hold to the old dogma, the old prachardship and contempt, when their tises in everything; who are content higher nature is no longer satisfied and zealous Romanists, and see no with the life they are leading. need for change.

One must know the revolutionary The Center is made up of devout state of affairs existing in the Roman and earnest Catholics, who desire wide Church to understand this "coming and sweeping reforms in the Roman out." Not long ago a petition signed Church. They perceive that the by 25,00 Italian priests was presented Church of the twentieth century can to the Vatican, asking that priests be not retain the theory and practise of permitted to marry. That such a peti- the twelfth. Bishops Buonomeli of tion could be even thought of shows Cremona, and Scalabrini of Piacenza, the turbulent condition in the Church were leaders in this movement among itself. The Roman Church is to-day the high clergy. They were ordered divided into three parties, which are by the Pope to recant, and did so from called by the time-honored European the pUlpits in which they had preached terms to designate three parties: The reform. Fogazzaro, author of "The Left for the radicals, the Right for the Saint," is a leader of the laity in this conservatives, the Center for the Mod- movement, and there is a group of erates. intellectual young men of the nobility. Count Scotti, Marquis Alfieri, Count The Left in the Roman Church in Ce!ezia, Marquis Saragna and others, I taly to-day is composed of men who who are very earnest in this matter. have gone the extreme length of the higher criticism of the most extreme Reform is a word heard so often in German school. The higher criticism America that it almost loses its sigcame upon the Roman clergy sudden- nificance. We apply it to everything, ly. They have accepted dogma un- from spelling to trust regulation. It questioningly, unaccustomed to weigh is difficult for us to understand the life-and-death importance which de-

vout and intelligent Romanists in Italy ums were published in all the papers, attach to reform in the Church which discussing the matter with a plainness they reverence as the great, historic of speech incredible to one not famil- Church of the world. Such men real- iar with the press of Latin countries.

ize that a church which still permits One can not know Italian and Italy its devotees to lick the floor in pay- without hearing these shocking things ment of vows; which gathers great continually.

crowds to see the blood of a dead saint In September, I908, Pius X, speak- boil in public; which permits the ado- ing to the Venetian pilgrims visiting ration of relics which any intelligent him, discouraged the reading of "even person must consider spurious, can not Roman Catholic books and news- long stand the white light of the papers." "The less you read the bet- twentieth century. The twentieth cen- ter it will be for you," said he. This tury is questioning everything-the in one sentence expresses the attitude Bible, the Church, the school, the gov- of the Vatican. The Vatican meets ernment, even the home. There is the inrushing tide of modern thought not an institution so ancient or so by instructions not to read. The Ro- sacred that it is not obliged to make man Church "stands pat." It stands good its claims to the respect of the pat for a twelfth-century Christianity twentieth century. I have heard a in the twentieth century. Every man Sicilian engineer, choking with laugh- who desires reform is denounced as a ter, tell how his captain prayed fer- modernist or atheist. Monks are de- vently to a wooden image in a storm graded from the higher offices and set at sea, and when the storm continued, to scrubbing the monastery floors; seized the image and flung it into the priests find every avenue of prefer- sea, with the remark, "Since you are ment closed to them. And because of so found of water, go there and get a- this attitude, because the movement plenty." When even the skilled work- for reform is just as ineffectual as it ing men are jeering at "religion," and was in the days of Savonarola or Vit- subscribing to L'A sino, devout Italian toria Colonna, this slender stream of Romanists realize that the Church is priests is silently dropping out of the in deadly peril. "Center" day by day, and betaking it- This from the intellectual side. On self to the seats of chauffeurs or cab- the moral, one incident will suffice. drivers, or even the stones of the In 1907, while the present writer was street.

living in Italy, accounts were pub- When they drop out, if they still lished in all the Italian dailies of a want a church, they turn to the Wal- convent school in Milan attended by densians. It is their natural refuge.

young girls ranging down to ten years The Protestants sects are as foreign . and younger. When these little girls to Italians as the Waldensian Church went home for the vacation the par- is to us. Moreover, to the Italian ents of some of them found that they mind, trained in the shadow of the were afflicted with a disease which oldest and hugest of all the churches, can not be named. Investigation historical Protestantism has no stand- showed that the only men who had ac- ing at all. It is a thing of yesterday.

cess to the place were priests. Col- TheWaldensian is recognized as one

OF THE PLAGUE IN

branch of the Apostolic Church-an tant Church of America. The WaIevangelical development of that densian Church is back of it. It sends Church, as Rome was the ritualistic us better materials for citizens in the development. It is as ancient as Rome first place. Finding no Waldensian itself, and it is Italian. As the princes church here, Waldensian immigrants of Savoy came down to rule over turn naturally to the Protestants. United Italy, so this ancient little Some regular system should be dechurch of Savoy has come down from vised by which every Waldensian emiits Alpine fastness to spread over the grant from Italy should be given letpeninsula. It seems as if it had been ters on his departure to some fixt preserved almost miraculously from representative of the Protestant apostolic times until the day when Church on this side, by him to be di- Italy was ready for a native evangeli- rected to a suitable church home. And cal church. letters to the Waldensian Church in Italy should be given to returning It is necessary to understand this Protestant immigrants. The threads situation to understand the strange of this web that the ocean shuttle is receptivity to evangelical teachings weaving should be gathered up and found among the Italian immigrants added to the fabric of an Italian Protin America. A rich field, ripe for the estant citizenship in both hemispheres. harvest, lies waiting for the Protes- RESULTS OF THE PLAGUE IN MANCHURIA BY REV. F. W. S. O'NEILL, M.A., FAKUMEN, MANCHURIA Late on a cold night last January, lation to non-Christians, and (3) nonin the office of the Plague Prevention Christians. Committee of Fakumen, while reports of deaths and hurried orders left little I-Chriatianl leisure for reflection, a voice was raised in prayer: "0 God, may the 1. From about December, 19IO, till people be led, as in the time of Jonah, April, 19II, mainly along the lines of to repent, that Thy chastening hand the railways and the roads leading to may be stayed, for hast Thou not sent the Great Wall, pneumonic plague carthis calamity because they would not ried off 46,000 Chinese of all ages and listen to the Gospel?" Such was the classes. An instance of its virulence, thought of the acting superintendent given Dr. Wu, the chairman of the International Plague Conference, * of plague work, Elder Shang. In shows the havoc wrought among a congregation of Christians. The what follows an attempt will be made French Catholic priest of Harbin, unto state some facts and to suggest a willing to allow any of his converts to few inferences regarding the recent be taken to the plague hospital, had visitation in Manchuria, as it affected them all removed to the mission com- (I) Christians, (2) Christians in re- pound. Daily services were held in the church. When the infection devel- * For the story of this Manchurian leader see oped, so rapid was the spread of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, January, 1907.

disease that in little over a month, out vaccine to Christians and their friends. of 300 converts 243 had succumbed, 3. Not only did the followers of the in addition to the priest himself and his assistants. In Hulan, near Har- Good Physician exhibit a spirit of bin, 32 Chinese Catholics died. On wisdom in the use of the blest means the other hand, very few Protestant of prevention, but still more did they Christians fell victims to the scourge. prove to be men and women of prayer. This result is, doubtless, in part due When in Fakumen it became neces- sary to hold the Sunday services in A DOCTOR, NURSE. AND ASSISTANTS IN A PLAGUE HOSPITAL to the fact that the instructions of the the open or elsewhere than in the mission doctors were adhered to, par- church, the members agreed to set ticularly in the suspension of large apart some time each day at noon in meetings at th e worst centers. their homes or shops for special prayer. This practise was also fol- 2. It is true that the senior Chinese lowed in other places. Several cures Protestant pastor denounced inocula- of minor ailments were reported as tion and other preventive measures as the result of supplication. a want of faith. This, however, is an almost solitary exception to the praise- In fine, our Christians once more worthy conduct of our Christians in stood a severe test of their intelligence general. Everywhere they showed and their faith. They have emerged their enlightenment by setting an ex- victorious. ample of obedience to the strict sanitary and isolation rules. Where vac- II-Christians in Relation to Noncine was available, they were readier Chriatians than others to apply for inoculation. Even after the outbreak had passed, 1. The missionaries remained at an enthusiastic missionary succeeded their posts and were among the first in administering 600 doses of plague to see the danger and to urge on the authorities the adoption of plans of prevention. In tbis way the handl1 of

OF THE PLAGUE IN MANCHURIA

the magistrates were strengthened in churia, it is probable that the plague their efforts to overcome the igno- would have got beyond control altorance and callousness of the "black~ gether." haired people." Naturally, the missionary doctors came to the front. By 2. Probably the deepest impression the side of the heathen official stood on heathen China was made, not by the expert Christian physician, whose the skill and efficiency of the Chrisweighty words, however, sometimes tion doctors, but by their voluntary fell on deaf ears. Dr. Gordon's knowl- braving of danger, even to the sacri- fice of life itself. Such devotion was Df,'. ASPLAND EXAMTNING A BATCH OF "CONTACTS" AT QUARANTINE edge of bacteriology and twenty years' not, indeed, confined to one nation or experience were unheeded by the ob- one creed. In the performance of structive Taoati of Changchun. In con- their duties three French priests laid sequence, the disease took a terrible down their lives. Civil doctors, Japahold of the city, and the Taoati was nese, Russian and French, perished at dismist. Dr. McKillop Young, of Hu- their posts. And yet it was the passlan, was sent for by the Prefect, who ing away on January 25th at Mukden, "showed the utmost eagerness to get after only two months' residence in measures started." Not to multiply the country, of the distinguished young instances, the following testimony may Doctor Jackson, of the Scottish Misbe quoted from the Peking and Tient- sion, that struck home to the hearts sin Times.. "The presence of Dr. of the people as nothing else did. In- Christie at Mukden at such a moment vited to take charge of the inspection of crisis has been of inestimable value and segregation of several hundreds to the Chinese Government, for with- of passengers at the railway station, out his organizing powers, his medical among whom plague had broken out, skill and his prestige throughout Man- he worked heroically for ten days,

when the temperature was so low that So again, in less remarkable ways, his hands were frost-bitten. On hear- the Christians rendered excellent serving the news of the doctor's death, the ice. The pastor of Chinchiatun evolved Viceroy of Manchuria, a strong-mind- a prescription of quinine and maged Confucianist, wept with loud cries. nesium sulfate. By the liberality of the members a large stock of this curi- ous remedy was provided and distrib- uted gratis to a crowd of applicants, effecting many notable cures.

As for particular endeavors to use the occasion for the propagation of the Truth, the premier congregation of Manchuria in East Mukden issued and scattered broadcast a very point- ed sheet tract, entitled "The Day of Repentance." But in the main, the circulation of literature was confined to plague-prevention rules, produced by various mission hospitals and presses, including, for example, 3,000 copies printed by the Weihsien Mis- sion Press in Shantung..

DR. STENH OUSE EXAMINING A SUSPECT JII-Non-Cbriatiana Immediately he sent a gift of $2,000 I. Turning to consider the intellect- (Mexican) to the Mission Hospital ual and moral effects of the late visitaand $10,000 (Mexican) to Dr. Jack- tion of Providence on the people as a son's widowed mother (who returned whole, one is first compelled to notice it to Mukden for the new Medical certain elements of evil. With the in- Mission College, of which her son was veterate suspicion of the ignorant Chito have been a teacher). Everything nese, the scourge was attributed to that the Viceroy could do to show his the machination of the diabolical forrespect and his sorrow was done. A eigners. In most cases the blame was profound impression was created on laid at the door of the Japanese, who the minds of all. were said to have hired Koreans to poison the wells. Toward the end of 3. Nor were the Christian Chinese the outbreak, when Doctor Gordon, of behindhand in self-sacrificing labor for the Irish Mission, was summoned their fellow men where opportunity home on account of the serious illness occurred. When it was difficult to of his son, the popular version of his obtain anyone to take charge of sudden disappearance was, that havthe Fakumen Plague Hospital, Elder ing discovered a sure remedy for the Shang volunteered to go himself. And plague, he became obnoxious to the there he lived throughout the epidemic, wicked Japanese, who succeeded in ready, if the call came, to give up his doing away with the good English life. doctor.

I I 1 RESULTS OF THE PLAGUE IN

Of a more serious nature was the and the hero of the International Conobstruction offered by the merchant ference, twenty-five plague corpses, class in some of the principal cities to which he dissected at the peril of his the rigorous isolation measures. The life. Doubtless one of the first results Viceroy was unable to prevent the of such a shattering of ancient preju- Mukden Chamber of Commerce from dice will be the spread of scientific setting up an amateur plague hospital truth in regard to the human body. for members of their own class, until The Medical Mission College, which their criminal folly had sent the daily is to be opened this year in Mukden, death-rate up from 30 to 60. is likely to receive enthusiastic support from high and low. 2. It is pleasanter to chronicle some A PILE OF PLAGUE VICTlMS IN COFFINS.. READY FOR BURNING indications of resulting good. Perhaps It was the humiliation of China's the chief lesson that China has been defeat by Japan in the war of 1894-95 taught is-humiliation. The ineffi- that first startled the multitude out of ciency of their primeval methods of their apathy and prepared the way for dealing with disease, the want of the great influx of the four following cleanliness and sanitation, their utter years into the Manchurian Church. inability to cope with the vast and Who shall say what will follow this sudden terror, compelled the Chinese last severe shock to the security of the to look abroad for help. Superstition nation's ignorance and pride? has received a deadly blow, in witness whereof may be mentioned the strik- 3. Of still weightier import, if also ing facts, (a) that cremation "was ac- less certainly permanent, is the imcepted by the people without com- provement in the relations between plaint or hindrance," and (b) that the Chinese and foreigners, united in face Government had the courage to grant of a common foe. The civilized world to Dr. Strong, the American delegate came forward, in sympathy at least, to share the terrible burden. Foremost

of all were the Japanese, the most sus- thanksgiving service was held in Fakupected and the most disliked. Let a men church. It was attended by the single illustration suffice. When plague officials, gentry and merchants of the appeared in Fakumen, the only avail- town, and was presided over by the able qualified physician, Dr. Morita, prefect. While from the pulpit the of the Public Hospital, was on leave chairman was exhorting the large aubeside his dying father's bedside in dience to expel the infection of evil Japan. The condition of things in the from their hearts, in a distant part of town was going from bad to worse. the town there was taking place the An urgent telegram brought the doc- theatrical performance, organized by tor back. Everything depended on the the Merchants' Gild, to render thanks action of this one man. By his cour- to the gods for the remission of the age and devotion he stamped out the plague. And yet, during the previous scourge and saved the town. week, the gods themselves had been removed from one of the principal lo- The International Plague Confer- cal temples and buried in a pit, in order ence, summoned by the Chinese Gov- to make way for required hospital acernment, with experts from eleven commodation. countries (of whom two were missionary doctors), was a conspicuous suc- After Doctor Jackson's death, at a cess, not solely along the line of scien- memorial service in the British Contific investigation, but also in the mat- sulate in Mukden, the Viceroy of Manter of mutual good-will. The more churia used in his speech these touchclearly China is permitted to take her ing words: "Doctor Jackson . . . place in the family of nations the with the heart of the Savior, who gave more surely will Christianity receive His life to deliver the world, respondfair play, neither hindered by the op- ed nobly when we asked him to help position of those in authority nor fa- our country in its need…. Noble vored by the miscreants who wish Spirit, who sacrificed your life for us, to employ against that authority the help us still and look down in kindness power of an alien church. upon us all." Can such a wistful prayer, joined with the urgent en- 4. Regarding distinct signs of other treaties of God's children on behalf of than merely intellectual repentance, it Manchuria, be offered up in vain? is obviously premature to speak. A OUR BROTHER MAN 0, brother man, fold to thy heart thy brother. Where pity dwells, the peace of God is there.

To worship rightly is to love each other; Each smile a hymn, each kindly deed a prayer.

Follow with reverent steps the great example Of Him whose whole work was doing good.

So shall the wide earth seem our Father's temple; Each loving life a psalm of gratitude. -Whittier.

INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION

SPRINGS, NEW YORK, 1911 REPORTED BY REV. W. H. BATSTON1, M.D., BELLEVILLE, CANADA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Mission, India The International Missionary Union, . . The cause of foreign missions is not, which now numbers nearly I,400 members, representing most of the and can not, be a lost cause. missionary societies of the United States and Canada, met at Clifton … Springs, N. Y., May 3I to June 6, Not only America for the world's sake, with 105 members present. but the world for America's sake.

The general topic for consideration '" '" * at this conference was "The Decisive Hour of Christian Missions," and the Every age has its focal thought. The present critical conditions of the prin- focal thought of the middle ages was seen cipal mission fields of the world were in the Crusades; that of the seventeenth discust by missionaries and missionary century was Reformation; of the eightofficers. eenth century, revival; and of this cell- tury it is missions. In the memorial service the names of eighteen missionaries were record- '" • * ed as having died during the year, among them the Rev. John H. De Nothing has served to stem the flood Forest, of Japan; Dr. Clara Swain, the first woman medical missionary to . of worldliness at home so much as the the Orient; and Dr. Humphrey, of India. Twenty-eight of the mission·· cause of foreign missions. aries present are to return to the mission field within a few months, and the … … farewell meeting to these was of a most thrilling character. This "camp- Let one fail in trying to do something fire council of the world" was the rather than fail by sitting still and doing "high-tide" conference of recent years. nothing. Nuggets from Conference Addressea >I< >I< >I< Can ye not discern the signs of the times? This is the decisive hour of The church needs a vision of the world Christian missions. and of Christ. ••• >I< >I< • There are four threads in the loom of God: The doors of the world are open at 1. The discovery of the whole world. the costs of great sacrifices, of prayers, 2. The recovery of the whole Gospel. 3. The uncovering of the secrets of na- tears, labors, and gifts. Let us enter ture. 4. The enlistment of the whole church. them! * • >I< ••• . . Ve have magI'ificent armories, and Sometimes the problems of the world weapons, but often lack the war spirit. make us forget that God is omnipotent. … ••• The price of shining is burning. The great missionary movement is God's, and we are only part of it. >I< >I< * Thank God, men are beginning to think in the terms of Jesus Christ-in terms of the world.

>I< • • The joy and privilege of being lights in heathen darkness outweighs the incon- veniences, persecutions, and deadweights of heathenism.

>I< • • The English language and literature are great factors in the evangelization of the non-Christian world.

••* There may be a yellow peril if China and Japan are not Christianized-what they need most is the spirit and heart of Christianity.

India is the hardest miSSIOn field, and Korea Africa is the most unhealthy. Of the 11,000,000 Koreans, 300,000 are already Christians. Thirty thousa*nd *und*ergraduates and *** 200,000 other young people in the United The Korean Christians are distin- States and Canada last year systematic- guished for their ally studied books on foreign missions. 1. Love of the Bible. *** 2. Prayer life in church and home. 3. Activity as Christian workers. Students in 800 higher institutions of 4. Remarkable generosity. learning in the United States and Canada gave $100,000 for foreign missions. •** Some so-called* Ch*ristia*n giving is often Many Koreans went without one meal a day to send famine relief to India and of the nature of a gratuity-a tip-to China.

God. ••• *** If any man will follow me, let him deny Koreans having lost their earthly coun- try, are now seeking the heavenly. himself. There's not one law for the *** poor and another for the rich. Every Korean convert must bring an- •*• other before he is received into full mem- bership. Are we never to do anything for Jesus * * * There has been an average of one conbut the things that we enjoy doing. version every hour, since the first mis- **• sionary went to Korea.

The problem of missions is not on the Twenty-two t*hous*and*Koreans joined mission field, but in the church at home. the Pocket New Testament League last year. *•• *** Missionary work means conquest, sac- The Bible in Korea is a living book. rifice, suffering and victory. People have traveled 100 miles on foot in order to study its truths. *•• For every d*ay *sinc*e a missionary Often converts are called upon to endure greater sacrifices than the mission- landed in Korea, 26 years ago, a Chris- tian church has been organized. ary. *** *•* Last year 24,724 Korean Methodists Fellowship with Christ thrusts us forth gave over $37,000. to service. * Some Christian Ko*rea*ns not only tithe ••* their money, but also their time. The lonelier you are in Christian work, •*• the nearer you are to Christ, who trod In one Bible class of twelve women this world alone. they gave 170 months of their time in Christian service in one year. In Wang- ••• hai (Yellow Sea) Province, 160 men and women gave sixteen years. There's not a missionary who doesn't One church of 300 people gave 4,000 crave the prayers of God's people. days. The total contribution of time in one season equaled the preaching of Multiplicity o•f o*rgan*ization can not one man for 300 years.

take the place of the vital touch with * * * A missionary said, "1 had to go to Jesus Christ. Korea to learn how to pray." *** The missionaries present at the 1. M. U. Convention at Clifton Springs, June, 1911, represented 3,200 years of missionary service. Six ladies present gave 202 years of service.

There are 700•,000*squ•are miles of un- discovered territory in Arabia.

Often Korean workers, when hurriedly Of the 65,000 Christians in Burma only passing through a village with no time 4,000 are Burmese proper. to preach, will step into the church and pray. A Burman w•ants* his* head converted China before his heart. In 1877 an edict was published absolutely prohibiting woman's work in in- *•* land China; now the whole country is open. A missionary recently had to explain to a lady that Burma and Bermuda were * The ice and* snow *of superstition, not the same.

bigotry, and pride of thirty centuries in Japan China is fast passing away, and to-day The Japanese are wonderfully loyal to is the decisive hour. their emperor and country, and, as Chris- tians, are loyal to Christ. China has new* ed*ucati*onal, postal, and *•• currency systems, and is about to establish national and provincial assemblies. Formerly the merchant class in Japan was looked down upon. Now commer- * * * In Hunan province, women as well as cialism reigns supreme .

men know how to read and write. Leaders of th•oug*ht i*n Japan are in- In many part*s of* Ch*ina converts are clined to regard Christianity as the re- ligion that best meets their need. required to read and write before they are baptized. The Japanese *educ*atio*nal system tends * * When Gofort*h and his commpanions to cramming, is secularizing, and teaches cold morality. were trying to enter Hunan province, Hudson Taylor said, "If they ever do it, Tokyo is the *grea*test *educational cenit must be on their knees." They did it. ',er in the world. * * * As a result of an operation on a boy Female educa*ticn*in *Japan is wholly patient in one of the Chinese mission hospitals, ninety people of his village be- the result of Christianity. came inquirers. *•* The cigaret ha*s fo*und*its way all over Christianity has set up in Japan a new China. Shall we be behind with the Gos- ideal of character, and its influence is pel? permeating all government institutions of learning. India and Burma One of the encouraging signs in India **• is the formation of national missionary societies. Large numbers of Christians in Japan have positions of trust in business, banks, * * * For centuries thousands of little Hindu and the Government.

girls have been married to the gods, thus The Christian Church in Japan is combecoming temple girls, which meant a ing to the front, and the preacher who life of shame. can testify that Christ has changed char- acter gets the largest audiences. Within the last few years the Government of Bombay and the Maharaja of Turkey Mysore have forbidden the dedication of The Committee of Union and Progress minors to this service. of the Young Turk party (so called) is made up of educated Turks, Albanians, * India has been*called t*he burning heart Armenians, Bulgarians, Servians, Greeks of Asia. and others. * • • * * * Four-fifths of the population of Burma Before the Revolution of 1908 there was no freedom of speech, of the press, is Burmese, and the remainder are of assembly, or travel. Karens and other tribes. The Mohamm•edan• co*nception of God lacks the love side.

Turkish women allowed themselves to baking-powder tins, and these they use be sold from harem to harem in order as pockets. The natives' garb provide no to spread the cause of freedom. pockets.

>I< ,.. ,.. Latin Countries Last May, Christian Sunday-school In Porto Rico the decisive hour of children marched through the streets of missions is seen in the tendency of the Constantinople singing, "Onward Chris- upper classes toward evangelical Christian Soldiers." tianity.

* * * Freedom of conscience is not fully at- *** tained in Turkey, in consideration of the Mexico needs our prayers; drunkenolder school of Mohammedans. ness and vice is appalling.

,.. * ,.. * * ..

In Mohammedan lands the death pen- The doors in South America are open, alty can be lega1Jy pronounced on all but not off their hinges. Mohammedans becoming Christian, altho it is not always carried out. *** * * One of the res*ults of Christian missions In Venezuela there is a law against the increase of the number of clergymen. in Mohammedan lands is that, consciously or unconsciously, the students in our *** schools are beginning to view life from the angle of Christ. In Ecuador and Bolivia, prejudice must be overcome by schools and colleges. Bulgaria There are 1,500,000 Bulgarians in *** Macedonia. Bulgaria was 500 years under Turkish In Peru, al1 persons entering Protesrule. tant meeting places-even bishops-must For the last thousand years the Greek possess tickets of admission. Church remained practically unchanged. Recently the Greek Church and the *** Government in Bulgaria undertook to give the Bible to the people, and the The population of South America is first edition of 50,000 were rapidly sold. 40,000,000.

Africa *** The people of Africa are not a1l ne- Dr. Robert Speer is reported as saying groes; there are millions of Arabs, Copts, that after six months in South America, Berbers and Moors. he never saw greater darkness excepting in Central Africa, and that he went into ,.. * * seventy of the largest cathedrals in South America, and after diligent inquiry found There are 3,000 British settlers in only one Bible, and that a Protestant British East Africa. Bible about to be burned. If the Bible is not in their chUl;-ches, how much less *** in their homes?

Hyenas are the walking graveyards of *** Africa. When a man dies, his body is Henry Martyn, when in South America, prayed, "0, God! when wilt thou bring taken back into the bush and left there. the true cross to this land in the place of the crucifix?" ,. * * *** When eleven men, women, and chil- There is a world-wide protest against dren, and seventeen goats live together the Roman Catholic Church in France, Italy, Portugal and Spain; while in every in a hut fifteen feet square, it is difficult South American country they say Ro- manism is not to be the state religion. for the flowers of love and tenderness *** to flourish. * ,. * In recent years, 1,364 priests have left Sometimes the native women in Africa the Church of Rome in France.

pierce their ears and enlarge the hole until they can insert empty one-pound

FROM GERMAN

BY LOUIS MEYER The German East Africa Mission- two Mohammedans also have asked ary Society celebrated its twenty-fifth for Christian instruction and baptism. anniversary in the spring of this year. Thus the Lord sends special encour- Founded at a time when Germany had agement to the German East Africa acquired its first colonies, and when Society at the close of the first quarter public opinion was very much divided of a century of faithful work in dark concerning the wisdom and advantage Africa. of the acquisition, its first years were The Leipsic Missionary Society will filled with great difficulties, and much be able to look back upon 75 years of faith was required of those in charge blest work for the Master on August of the work. Its first work was at 17, 191I. Its chief field of labor is in Dar-es-Salaam, the most important southern India, which is considered a city of German East Africa, but most difficult field, tho entered al- Usambara was entered in 1891, and ready more than two hundred years a blest work among the heathen ago by the missionaries of the Halle- Shambalas was commenced. Many of Danish Society: When this work was these heathen have been converted and taken over by the Leipsic Society in baptized, and throughout the country 1837, there were but 1,400 native a weakening and breaking up of hea- Christians in the two stations, Tranke- then superstition is apparent, tho the bar and Porciar, and only 300 scholars majority of the people still remains in the missionary schools. In 1861 heathen. Lately, alas, Mohammedan- there were nine stations, 4,800 Chris- ism has entered the country, and it has tians, 1,000 pupils, and nine European quickly become powerful and threaten- missionaries, and two native evangel- ing. It is true that the great mass of ists; in 1886 there were 21 stations, the Shambalas still decline to accept 13,700 Christians, 3,300 pupils, and 25 the tenets of Islam, chiefly perhaps be- European missionaries, and 4 native cause they forbid the eating of the evangelists; in 191 I there are 40 staflesh of fallen animals, but the chiefs tions, 21,900 Christians, 11,700 pupils, and the traders are in favor of Islam. and 54 European missionaries, and 28 The missionaries in general declare native evangelists. Truly, a wonderthat Mohammedanism is a more ful growth. dangerous enemy than heathenism. The Rhenish Missionary SocieWre'-" Among the adherents of the latter only ports that the total number of native the medicine men, or waganga, are Christians in its extensive spheres of open enemies of Christianity, which activity was 158,621 on January I, threatens their profitable business, but 19II, so that the year 1910 brought every true Mohammedan holds every a net increase of 13,6g2. The work in Christian in contempt, and contempt Sumatra brought richest fruit, viz., is a dangerous weapon among these 7,421 baptisms of heathen (3,600 in people. Many a man among the 1909), so that the Christians there Shambalas joins the forces of Moham- number I03,528 now. The missionmedanism rather than be considered aries among the Hereros were enabled with contempt, and thus Islam spreads to baptize 1,610 heathen (736 in 1909), rapidly. The German East Africa and thus the number of native Chris- Society has at present seven stations tians were increased to 12,666. Since in Usambara, and five stations in Ru- the number of inquirers under Chrisanda, which is located west from Lake tian instruction, preparatory to bap- Victoria Nyassa and was entered only tism, was 19,642, (13,199 at the close a few years ago. In Ruanda, often of 1909), it is quite certain that the called the country of the giants and number of native Christians will conthe dwarfs, the first heathen have tinue to increase. The inquirers numapplied for baptism, 12 in Kirinda, bered I1,240 in Sumatra, and 3,~Jn and 'I in Dliinga. In the latter station Hereroland at the close of 1910, while

Nias, where the harvest of souls is so that the number of baptized native~ just commencing, reported 3,756 ear- increased to 62,972, of whom 33,683 nest inquirers at the close of 1910. were communicants. In 424 schools of The missionary force of the Rhenish all descriptions, 15,925 boys and girls Society consisted of 203 European received Christian instruction during workers, of 1,010 paid native helpers, 1910. The income of the society was and of 1,927 voluntary helpers (with- about $315,000, from all sources in out pay). 1910.

The Berlin Missionary Society held The Gossner Missionary Society, its annual meeting on June 14. Its which is 75 years old now, held its seventy-eighth annual report tells a annual meeting on June I I. It was story of great blessings and of con- able to close 1910 without a new detinued progress. In German East Af- ficit, its total income being almost rica the number of baptized heathen is $120,000, but the old deficit of more ten times larger to-day than ten years than $30,000 is rather burdensome. Its ago (1901, 328; 19If, 3808), while chief work is among the heathen Kols, the number of native Christians in all whose land the first Gossner missionits fields has increased to 62,972 at aries entered in 1845. Through the the close of 1910 (36,690 in 1898). blessing of God about 71,000 Kols The deficit with which the year closed have already become Christians, while was very small, tho there had been the missionaries have great difficulties great fear of a large one. In South to prepare the enquirers, who number Africa Ethiopism is growing less about 18,000 at present. Upon its strong, and the work of preparation other field in India, along the Ganges, for a native church is progressing. In the missionaries are also beginning to German East Africa the cause of reap the harvest after years of dis- Christ is advancing under the faithful couraging and seemingly vain labor. work of the Berlin missionaries, but the battIe with Islam is growing The Breklum Missionary Society, stronger, as in the sphere of activity which has most successful work in of the East Africa Society. The dan- India, has decided to extend its activger threatening from Islam has caused ity and enter upon the preaching of the planning of a conference of all the Gospel in some needy part of Dark- .~mlln and English missionary so- est Africa, probably East Africa. cieties working- in German East Africa. It will be held in the fall un- The North German Missionary Soder the leadership of Superintendent ciety, in Bremen, celebrated its seven- Klamroth of the Berlin Society. The friends and supporters of the society ty-fifth anniversary on Jnne II and 12. also have recognized the seriousness of the progress of Islam in German Among the guests were representa- East Africa, and have already fur- tives of the German Colonial Office nished the necessary means for the and of the Governments of the Ransa opening (or, perhaps better, reopen- Cities (Bremen, Hamburg, and Liiing), of the Station Pommern in the beck), which fact proved that official Muhanga country, while means are Germany is rapidly awakening to the promised for another station, Schlesi- importance of missionary effort in its en. in the threatened district. colonies, for the chief work of the North German Society is within Ger- The Berlin Missionary Society had, man West Africa. Of its 8 stations, on January I, 1911, 86 stations, 463 6 are in Togoland and two in the out-stations, 70~ preaching places, Il7 British Gold Coast Colony, while of ordained and 1.1 lay European mission- the 153 outstations, 134 are in the aries, 180 other European laborers German colony. The number of bap- (teachers, deaconesses, etc.), 1,138 na- tisms was 1,244 in 1910, so that a tive helpers (25 ordained). The num- higher number of natives was added to the church than in any previous ber of baptisms of adults was 1,825, year. In speaking of these baptisms, 1 it IS well to remember that the total number of natives baptized during the

DOUBT AND RELIGION IN FRANCE 61

first fifty-five years of missionary ac- wiped out the old large deficit, so that it entered the last quarter of its first tivity was only one thousand. The century entirely free of debt. Another number of native Christians in Togo- jubilee gift is the revision of the whole land has increased to 5,652, in the Gold Bible in the Ehve language, just com- Coast Colony to 2,622. In the 164 mis- pleted and immediately to be printed. sionary schools, 5,895 pupils were under Christian instruction during the The work of German Missionary Societies is in a most prosperous conpast year (5,639 in 1909). The so- dition, and the interest of German ciety closed the current year without Christians in the evangelization of the a new deficit, and was able to report world is steadily increasing. that its friends and supporters had DOUBT AND RELIGION IN FRANCE* BY PROFESSOR JEAN C. BRACQ The stern fact is that the French evolution. The editor of that interest- ing symposium wisely says it is undenation is moving away from its re- niable that religious studies have taken of late years an extraordinary developligious moorings. The priest has been ment; never, perhaps, since the Refor- mation has there been such a display deprived of his former non-religious of curiosity for all that concerns re- ligion, such labors of erudition, of powers. . . . No more can he criticism, and of propaganda. . . .

molest the non-Catholic pupil or terro- The College de France has had for many years an admirable course of rize the lukewarm Catholic professor, highly important scientific studies on even the doubting one, by the pros- religions. Professor Reville, long the incumbent of this chair, was a radical pect of dismissal. . The recent unitarian, but a most candid and able scholar, ever insisting upon the tranpolitical defeats of clerical candidates scendent importance of religion. Pro- fessor Loisy, recently elected to the show that the clergy have lost their same chair, is animated with a kin- dred spirit. The Practical School of former hold, and that the causes which High Studies, in the Sorbonne, has a score of courses by specialists devoted they endorse are decidedly unpopular. to the religions of the great people of the world, while the Sorbonne itself As Comte G. d'Avenel, a distinguished has now three chairs studying differ- eut periods in the history of Christian- French Catholic, puts its: Catholicism ity.

"has lost its material domination, the secular arm. It no longer leads the State, and has no longer any place· in the State. It has lost the masses. Its temples in a thousand places are de- serted." . . . Anti-clericalism is often synonymous with anti-religion.

Socialism, long and bitterly antago- nized by the priests, has become a unit against them. . . .

The churchless are, however, far from indifferent to religious problems, and any able religious speaker will find 1 he feeling grows that religion has hearers outside of the church more been one of the most fundamental deeasily than in America. In the early terminants of the character of various part of 1907 the Mercure de France civilizations. . . . There was never, organized an extensive inquiry, ask- during the preceding regime, such an ing eminent men "whether we are wit- intellectual zest for the problems of renessing a dissolution or an evolution of ligion. The philosophers have given -and are still giving-a large place religious thought?" The overwhelm- to this subject. They admit more and ing majority of French contributors more the importance of religious· feel- ings in the evolution of society and in decided for the second alternative, that we are in the presence of a religious • ExtracIS frolll Chapter JX of Professor Bracq's "France Under the RepubliCo"

comparative psychology, as well as the introducing into their work modern bearing of those feelings upon the va- critical and scientific methods, but with rious aspects of metaphysics. The ma- only a very moderate success. . • .

jority of them are ready to concede the But whatever be the system of train- practical value of the idea of God in ing, Catholic clergymen show a great- ethics as well as the great action of er readiness to break away from the religious forces upon sociological phe- Church, and several hundred priests nomena. In the philosophical teach- have left it during the last third of a ings of the secondary schools there is century. Through the increase of in- a general insistence upon the existence tellectual honesty, the influence of of God and the immortality of the military service and the loss of political soul. "Atheism," says M. power by the clergy, there has been a Georges Lyon, "is exceptional in the wholesome elimination of the former French philosophical world." This doubtful and mercenary elements of opinion of the distinguished rector of the priesthood. Never was there a the Academy of Lille has been again more active and aggressive spirit and again endorsed before the writer among young priests, and never have by other prominent speCUlative think- the French clergy allied to a greater ers. degree culture with devotion and life The introduction of philosophy into with doctrine.

the domain of religion upon a new One may say of the clergy, both scale is visible in the works of the secular and regular, that they have best Catholic and Protestant writers, grown in intensity and earnestness in the theses of Protestant students where they are dominant, in intelli- and in the better class of sermons. gence and moral power where they While the cleavage which has taken have been in touch with the philo- place in the world of beliefs has ar- sophical and scientific life. Politically rayed on the one side many who have and socially they move in a narrower become unreligious and atheistic, a range, but their real lasting spiritual corresponding movement has taken infhlence is greater.

place on the other toward a most Huguenot history renders to the positive faith. Atheists have become Christian Church and to historical deists, deists have accepted a broad science a great service in being a com- theism, and the philosophical theists f.·lete refutatlOn of the historic theory became for a time nea-Christians, the of races as the ultimate determinants neo-Christians liberal Catholics, and of religion. The study of the rise and some liberal Catholics have become ul- development of French Protestantism tramontane. Among those who have shows us how untenable is the asser- gravitated. toward belief there has tion that Germanic nations are Prot- been a tendency to give, at every angle estant and that the Celtic are Catho- of the religious prism, a larger place lic. . . .

to the mystical spirit without surren- The formula which represents the dering their philosophical ideals. . . . history of French Protestants during At the same time the spiritual auto- the last hundred years is the expansion cracy of the Vatican is as absolute as of life. This expansion has been mani- ever. The Gallican liberties, episcopal fested in the making of a new Protes- diglllty, and the independence of theo- tant ministry, in the development of a logical research are things of the past. Protestant literature, in their large and Some bishops-not those appointed varied philanthropies, in their mis- since the Separation-have endeav- sions, home as well as foreign, in "the ored to modernize the education of men whom Protestantism has jJro- their clergy, and have advocated the d,uced"-a truly remarkable list..:-in study of science as a help to faith. In "the high place in the world of some ways the Catholic universities of thought" caken by their ablest men, in Paris and Lille have done nobly in their self-organizing power.

EDITORIALS

OUR MEMORIAL NUMBER fund to found a lectureship or some "God buries His workmen, but carries on other fitting memorial to recognize His work." Doctor Pierson's life service. It was, This number of THE MISSIONARY however, very much against his wish REVIEW is largely devoted to a review and the wish of his family that any of the life and work of the late Editor- personal appeals should be made, so in-Chief. The purpose is not to glori- that the plan was not pushed to a suc- fy the man, no matter how praise- cessful conclusion. Some money was worthy may have been his character generously contributed, and was and his work; the motive in the prep- placed by the donors at Doctor Pier- aration of these brief tributes has been son's disposal, to use in any way he to glorify the Master as the One who saw fit. As he was about to start on called. his world missionary tour it seemed In the service held at Northfield, best to devote this money to mission- Mass., on August 6th, 19IO, in recog- ary work in the fields visited, and nition of Doctor Pierson's fifty years many worthy and needy causes were of service in the Gospel ministry, he substantially helped. Some friends would permit no eulogy of himself, have now suggested that a more per- asking only to be allowed to give his manent memorial might be established testimony to the faithfulness of God in Korea, the last mission field visited and the blessing that had come from by Doctor Pierson, the land where his trusting in His promises. The testi- daughter, Mrs. Curtis, is working, and mony was based on four passages of the land that so profoundly imprest Scripture: Psalm I: I and 2; Prov- him for the deep spirituality of the erbs 3: 6; Matthew 6: 33; and John missionaries and the Christlike char- 7: I7· Doctor Pierson recorded his acter of the work. It was the earnest conviction as to the importance of the hope of Dr. Pierson that he might be study of God's word, the open ac- spared to help build up this needed knowledgment of Him as Guide and work, and we know of nothing that King, the faithfulness of God's pro- would more fully meet his wishes or vision for every need, and the readi- more fittingly continue the work so ness of God to lead into the light dear to his heart than a Bible training those who are ready to follow it. school in Korea. It would best be con- Preparations are being made to ducted under the auspices of one of the publish a biography of Doctor Pierson missionary boards. It may be that some at an early date. His life was remark- who have been helped by Doctor Pier- ably rich in variety and incident; he son's teachings, and who would count was in close fellowship with some of it a privilege to help establish a fitting the widely known leaders of his day, memorial, would contribute a fund to and his character, his work and his establish and endow a Bible school for writings furnish a rich store from training Christian workers in Korea.

which to draw instruction and inspira- The abiding and growing influence of tion for all days to come. Friends such an institution could not be e&ti- who have any biographical material of mated. It is not in useless monuments general interest are asked to forward of stone that we would perpetuate the it as promptly as possible to the office name and influence of this great advo- of THE REVIEW. Reminiscences, cate of missions, but in some useful in- poems, newspaper clippings, incidents stitutions in which the spirit of Christ or letters will be especially valued and may be manifested and through which the originals will be returned if de- His kingdom may be promoted.

sired. DR. PIERSON'S FAREWELL MIS. SIONARY MESSAGE A Permanent Memorial At the time of Doctor Pierson's Golden Jubilee celebration last year Just before the late Editor-in-Chiefs some friends in America and in Eng- departure from Korea, where he spent land suggested the raising of a jubilee two months, he wrote, on January 8th,

a message to the missionaries whom caned for an inward transformation he had expected to meet in person, but was prevented by the condition of his at Peniel. ' health. As his last message to those who with him have held dear the faith "3rd. To Joseph-when the voice in Christ Jesus our Lord, and who with him have devoted themselves to called for administration of a regal rethe extension of the kingdom of God, this letter is of peculiar interest and sponsibility in a crisis of national peril. importance. Doctor Pierson wrote: "4th. To Moses-with a call to ab- "SEOUL, January 8, 1910. solute self-renunciation. "DEAR BRETHREN: "5th. Then to Joshua-when the "I had hoped that I might have had more personal contact with the be- call came to complete self-surrender loved missionaries here, but it has been simply impracticable. My health of his generalship and plans of warhas not allowed even private interviews to any considerable extent. fare into the hands of the invincible Early this week I am constrained to start on my way homeward, leaving Captain of the Lord's Host. only a general word of farewell and blessing. "6th. To David-a call to abandon "I wish to assure you that I have his own cherished plan for building a been here long enough to become intensely interested in the missionary house for God, even after it had been activity here, and it will have a permanent place in my daily prayers. formally approved by the prophet Na- "If I had been privileged to speak than, and to leave it to another to carry to you to-day it would have been from. Acts 26: 19: 'Vhereupon I was not out even after most extensive preparadisobedient unto the heavenly vision.' tions had been made, and vast sums of "The force of the word 'whereupon' is 'immediately,' there is therefore a money had been accumulated by himthree-fold lesson. self; which, if the numerical state- !'I. To every man there comes at some time a heavenly vision. ments in 1 Chron., Chapters 22 and 29, "2. The one duty is obedience. are to be depended upon, must have "3. And everything may depend upon the promptness of that obedi- amounted to about on,e hundred milence. "I had intended to use as an illus- lions of dollars-and this of his own tration of these truths, Acts 7, the keynote of which is the following words: private property in addition to still 'The God of glory appeared and said': that is to say, it was a vision accom- more vast preparations. panied by a voice, as all great visions are. "7th. To Solomon-it was a call to "There is a revelation of the will of God and a personal call. Then follow dependence upon a higher wisdom, eight instances of what may be called a 'vocal vision,' or a viliion accompan- notwithstanding his own brilliant enied by a voice. "1st. To Abraham-when the voice dowments. called for separation. ";md. To Jacob – when the voice "It will be seen that everyone of these was a call to some form of self- renunciation. Abram was called to renounce country and kindred. Jacob got no victory till he ceased from self- effort, and consented to be a cripple.

Joseph was called to renounce all human insight and foresight, in order to meet a great national crisis. Moses was called to renounce the riches of Egypt, a royal position and the throne of the world. Joshua was called to renounce all pride in his generalship, and follow measures only calculated to promote ridicule. David was called to renounce the chosen purpose of a life- time. And Solomon to renounce an wisdom of his own and all dependence upon everything but God.

"To all of these must be added the illustration furnished by Stephen him- self, who was called to make the great- est sacrifice that any man can make- to give up life itself, and exchange the blest activity of service for the but they were unable to agree as to pains and apparent disasters of martyrdom at the beginning of his career. which was the one.

"This is what I desire to leave as The first aim as Christians should my last message, and entrust in the n~me of the Lord to another's lips, be t,he mani~estatio? of the spirit of with the prayer that this divine lesson may be learned by us all. ChrIst, the Vital umon with Him the "Most affectionately yours in the perfect obedience to His control. This Lord, is gener~ll~ agree~ to in theory-why "ARTHUR T. PIERSON." not put It In practlse? The reason is DENOMINATIONAL UNITY that many men and denominations We are not among those who believe that the organic union of Chris- have not as much unselfishness and tendom, or of evangelical Christian churches is the first or most important spirit of sacrifice in the Church as step in winning the world to our Lord ] <:sus Christ, or in carrying out the they have in national life. In a village Wish of our Lord, exprest in His prayer, "That they may be all one." the first question should be-how can An external union might be the very ~eans to ~efeat our Lord's purpose. the cause of Christ be best manifested fo . our minds, the most important achievement first to be sought is the and promoted in this place? Then the closer and more perfect union with our Lord as head of the Church. If salary of ministers, the precedence of this is accomplished there may be many denominations, but one body and churches, the minor differences of one Spirit. If this be the first great aim of all Christians, then there can order of worship, church government be no rivalry or jealousy; it will make no difference whether the individual, and insignificant points of adomicstrsiinoe~ the society, or the denomination be will sink out of sight. In praised or lead in the world's work, each will be willing to be anathema if field the first consideration should be only the name of the Lord Jesus is glorified. the united witness to the Gospel and Some of the recent discussions on the exhibition of the spirit of brotherly church union seem to turn· on the point that none are willing to die. love. This is what will impress the History and prestige are held to be more important than life and work. non-Christian world. Then it will not In our cities, country districts, mission fields it is sometimes desirable that a be a question as to which society enchurch shall die for the sake of the kingdom of God. Yet in some of the tered the field first, or which has indiscussions relating to union and cooperation we are reminded of the de- vested the most money; it will be a bate on the raft at sea, where the party of survivors from the sinking ship question for friendly discussion and found that the water and provisions were insufficient to sustain them all, decision as to which body of workers and each agreed that one of the party should be willing to die for the others, can most successfully advance the kingdom of God in that place. A dif- ference of opinion may be amicably settled by arbitration or division of territory.

When we can, as Christians, agree that God is the universal Father and ruler, that Christ Jesus is the universal Savior and Lord, that surrender to Him is the way to receive the gift of life, that the Bible contains God's revela- tion of the way of life, and that God's Spirit brings light and life, power and love into the soul, then we shall be ready for union as followers of Christ Jesus, and will not waste time and energy and money in minor discus- sions or in perpetuating useless dis- tinctions. It is not the most essen- tial thing that a man or a church, a denomination or a mission, shall live physically, but it is most important that they shall live spiritually and per- petuate the spirit and teachings of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. MISSIONARY TREASURIES-WHAT without money can do infinitely more than money without God. IS THE TROUBLE? Third, as a rule it is the testimony ''Yord comes from missionary so- of those who are studying the probcieties in America and Great Britain lem that the chief difficulty lies with of large deficits in missionary treas- the short-sighted policies of the pasuries. The Church Missionary Soci- tors of churches and their official ety of England reports a debt of $240,- boards. Fears are openly exprest that 000 in spite of efforts to clear the money given to missions will dedeficiency. The London Missionary So- crease the home revenues, and that ciety is $215,000 behind, and the Eng- time and workers devoted to worldlish Baptist Missionary Society is in wide work will take away from those debt $50,000. The same condition ap- needed for the local church and compears in Scotland and in America. munity. Only a few of the societies have their balance on the right side of the ledger. There may be other causes for defi- All this is despite the great missionary ciencies in enlarged plans of societies, expositions, conferences and move- in political disturbances, gifts to more ments among men, women and young secular causes, and to commercial depeople. pression, but we are convinced that the chief cause is the general lower- What is the trouble? It is easier to ing of spiritual life in many of our ask the question than to answer it, but churches and cities, in the prevailing the difficulty seems to us to be three- laxity of ideas in regard to the necesfold: First, too much emphasis is sity of salvation through Christ alone, placed on great movements, on ma- and in the increase of luxurious and chinery, on secular support for Chris- selfish living. Weare not pessimistic, tian work; and too little emphasis is but we believe in looking the facts placed on the Spirit to move the ma- squarely in the face and in putting chinery, on the personal relationship first things first. of men and women to the Lord Jesus Christ himself, and on the call of duty THE GREATEST OBSTACLE TO and privileges in fulfilling His commission. Too much energy is used MISSIONS also in starting the machinery going, and too little in keeping it up. There Missionary Basden, in Onitscha on may be a whirlwind campaign that the Niger, West Africa, writes: "We will catch men up and carry them have here a flourishing congregation along like paper. Then the breeze of native Christians, and our meetdies down and there is a dead calm. ings are attended by 1,400 persons Men are silenced in their opposition to sometimes. Yet I am sure that dozens missions, but they are not born again of Europeans who pass through Onitin their relation to Jesus Christ and scha have returned to their homes and His work. are diligently affirming that they did not see a Christian native on the Niger. Second, too much emphasis is placed The indifference of Europeans to religon money and too little on the work ious matters is simply awful, and our to be done, and the Lord and His black Christians are unable to underworkers who are to do it. Men and stand it. Some years ago I was asked women are told how little sacrifice is the question, What makes missionary needed to give two or five cents a work especially difficult? and I was week, large gifts are announced and forced to answer, The bad influence advertised as evidence of consecration, of Europeans. The experience of the and standards of giving are set, but last years has only strengthened that the personal responsibility of each di- conviction." Many Americans are sciple to his Master is not made the likewise a hindrance to missionary efchief consideration. Some talk and fort, but some travelers and merchants write as tho money would convert the and government officers are a great world, whereas we know that God help to the work.

MISSIONARY

EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN only grow in usefulness as it grows in years." Training of Missionaries Christian Endeavor in Great Britain The first practical outcome of t~e Edinburgh Missionary Conference IS Some interesting figures were prethe formation of a Board of Study, sented recently in the report rendered consisting of representatives o~ var!- at the Christian Endeavor Conference ous missionary societies, the UnIVerSI- at Middlesbrough. It seems that the ties, and specialists in Oriental mat- total membership is over 228,618, the ters, who will provide facilities for the new societies registered during the more thorough training of mission- year numbering 156. There are 112 aries of all denominations in the lan- new societies in England, I9 in Ireguages, religions, and customs of the land, 17 in Scotland, and 8 in Wales. East. For some time the Edinburgh The president for the year is Rev. F. Conference International Continuation Committee has been considering the J. Horsefield, vicar of St. Silas, Brismatter, and at a largely attended me.eting at the Bible House the formatIOn tol, who said he would use his best of the Board was decided upon. The endeavors during the year to help for- .majority of the missionary societies ward the work, and to break down the have already appointed delegates to barriers of denominational prejudice. represent them, and the remainder are expected to follow suit.. It will be t.he London Mi.sionary Society's Ten Yean' business of the executIve to advIse candidates for the mission field, and Review give information to training colleges as to the curriculum, while it is antici- Deprest Christians who deplore the pated that the various missionary so- "arrested progress" at home, have cieties themselves will consult the only to look abroad to have their faith Board. The full scope of the Board's renewed and their interest revived. In work can not be decided upon till it is the London Missionary Society Chronknown what steps the Government is icle is a careful survey of the whole of taking with regard to the foundation their field during the past ten years, of a School of Oriental Studies simi- showing the work actually accomlar to the institutions which already plished. It is a splendid tale: exist in France and Germany. A simi- lar board is in the process of forma- "The church-membership has intion in the United States. creased from 58,059 to 84,185. The only mission which shows no increase A British Statesman on the Bible is South India. The church in Travan- core has grown from 7,901 to 11,243. A good example has been set by Sir In China the membership has slightly Robert Hart, for so many years Di- more than doubled, and is now 15,215, rector of Chinese Customs. He wrote as compared with 7,600 in 1891. The recently to the British and Foreign African Mission, especially in Central Bible Society as follows: "It occurs Africa, has also more than doubled its to me, as I am just opening a new membership, from 2,667 to 5,499. The check-book, that I could not do better church in Madagascar-amid all its than dedicate the first check to the troubles-has now a membership of British and Foreign Bible Society; so 29,449, as compared with 21,961; and here is a donation of a hundred guin- the Polynesian churches have grown eas. The work done is enormous, and from a membership of 14,544 to 19,- the good it accomplishes is beyond 462, the growth being mainly in Pa- all calculation. . . . As foundation pua." and scaffolding for all building, the Society has proved itself and its worth THE CONTINENT beyond all praise, and I am sure it will Norway and Medical Mi..ions A beginning of medical mission in- terest is reported from Norway.. The story is told in Medical Missions at Home and Abroad: "A Christian asso-

clatlOn of Norwegian physicians has the door and knocking." Mr. 'Fettler been founded at Christiania. The holds Bible classes in the palace of the members composing it are 35 physi~ Princess Lieven, to which some three cians from different parts of the coun- hundred persons come. The great hall try; and the chairman, Doctor Jen- of the city councilor Duma has been senius, 'Nordstrand, Christiania, gave granted to him for Sabbath-school an inspiring and beautiful address at demonstrations. The hall of the Nothe first meeting. The objects of the bel building (erected by the petroleum association are: (I) The strengthen- and dynamite king, Alfred Nobel, ing of the Christian life of the mem- founder of the Nobel Prizes), has also bers; (2) to promote the spiritual wel- been used by Fettler for evangelistic fare of medical students; (3) to stir services." up interest in medical missions in the form of homes for epileptics and A Great Baptist Reformation other sufferers, under a Christian superintendent; and (4) to aid Chris- There is in progress in Russia and tian men and women who desire to southeastern Europe the most remarkgive themselves up to medical mission able religious movement of modern work on the foreign field." times. It is spreading among the Slavs and Cossacks of Russia, the Jesuits in Russia Letts and Esthonians of the Baltic provinces, the Cechs of Moravia and The recent expulsion from Moscow the great Carpathian range, the Magof the head of the Jesuits, and other yars, Slovacs and Ruthenians of Hun- "Roman Catholic zealots," marks an- gary, and it has reached the various other stage in the development of the races of the Balkan States. differences between the Russian Government and the Vatican. A weII- During the past half century Bapinformed St. Petersburg correspond- tist churches have been established in ent states that a hitherto unsuspected alI these countries, partIy through the Romish propaganda .has been discov- missionary enthusiasm of the German ered in Moscow and in St. Petersburg, Baptist Union, and partly through the where the Jesuits have managed to get dissemination of the Scriptures. the control of the Roman Catholic schools. Churches founded less than five years ago number 700 or 800 members, Pastor Fenler aa an Evangelist and in one case 1,200; in the Nagy Szalonta district we have records of The Record of Christian Work gives 250 baptisms per month; in Morava this account of the labors of a new Norbert Capek has established 2I sta- Russian evangelist: tions, with I,200 members, in seven years; FetIer in St. Petersburg has "Pastor Wilhelm Fettler, a Russian gathered a church of 300 members in educated in Spurgeon's College, and three years, has established 12 mission preaching in St. Petersburg, in Rus- stations, and has compelled the attensian, Lettish, German and English, is tion of the whole city to the principles having a great ingathering among the and progress of the Baptist movement. working classes. Men stand patiently —John Clifford. for hours in the aisles of his meetingplaces, block up doorways, and fill A Russian Priest Unfrocked ante-rooms. News comes just now that the evan- "When the people kneel to pray, gelical priest and preacher, Gregori after the Russian manner, the effect is Petrow, in St. Petersburg, has been indescribable. Wave after wave of unfrocked and forbidden to preach beemotion thrills the assembly. The rich cause of his advanced evangelical bass of the men's voices is very power- views. The Record of Christian Work ful as they join in the 'Glory Song' gives some interesting details of his or in a favorite hymn by the Grand ministry: In the St. Petersburg priest, Duke Constantine, 'I am standing at Gregori Petrow, the evangelical move-

MISSIONARY

ment in Russia has a powerful repre- of energy and self-respect. On the sentative. He is not merely a man of Galata Bridge he met a Turk and his exceptional knowledge in many lines of wife walking side by side, while under thought-but he seems to have also a the old custom the lord of creation singularly clear grasp of the meaning stalked ahead, while his wife humbly of Christ's teaching. In the capifal tagged along a few paces in the rear. there is no hall large enough to hold The official who did him a favor drew the multitudes that throng to hear his back at the offer of the usual "coffee religious lectures. Petrow is a man money," saying, "My government in the prime of life. He has filled pays my salary." Formerly the positions of importance in the na- Turkish subject must secure a pertional Church; head clergyman of the mit specifying the date of his prochurch of St. Alexander Nevsky, re- posed trip and the route he would ligious instructor to the corps of take; he must get the signature of the pages-where he has in charge the taxgatherer that showed all his taxes pick of the youth of the Russian were paid, and the seal of his religious aristocracy-and professor in theolo- community testifying that he was a gy at the POlytechnic Schoo!' His good citizen and that none of his relaevangelical note recalls the doctrines tives had run off to America, and the of the hated Stundists. Petrow is, signature of the governor of the state too, a burning anti-alcoholist, publish- and several other officials, anyone of ing a temperance paper and many whom, if he chose, could block the pamphlets on the subject. permit.

ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS A Time of Testing at Hand American Schools in Turkey Rev. F. E: Hoskins writes from Beirut: "Many of our Syrian churches After an extended visit to the Orient, have experienced a fresh awakening William E. Curtis, the world-famous and greater signs of life appear. Chriscorrespondent of the Chicago Record- tians in the Ottoman Empire are fa- Herald, wrote home: "The influence cing a new testing time in life in being of the American schools has been car- drafted into the Turkish army. If all ried to every corner of the empire. the promises of the new regime were Every student leaving these American kept the military training would be an schools has carried the germ of prog- excellent tonic for all young men. ress to his sleeping town. He has be- Unfortunately for the empire, a large come a force for the new order wher- number of young men have fled from ever he has gone. This influence," the country, and this course has says Mr. Curtis, "has been working opened the door for charges of disfor a half century or more, and has loyalty which have been uttered on the been preparing the minds of the peo- floor of the Parliament and reechoed ple for the great change that has re- through all grades of social life. If cently come over them. The mission- men are ennobled by bravely facing a aries do not teach revolution, they do difficult situation in life, then the not en~ourage revolutionary methods; Christians of the Ottoman Empire but they have always preached and have a grand opportunity. taught'liberty, equality, fraternity and the rights of man." INDIA Turkey Then and Now Caste System Giving Way Dr. White, of Marsovan, noted many Christianity teaches that one is the welcomed changes in conditions of life Father of all and that all are brethren. in Turkey as he returned to his field Many predicted that Christianity could after furlough. In two days' stay at never make headway in India unless it Constantinople he never saw a dog; recognized caste. For three generabut the streets were cleaner than ever, tions Christian ideas have been proand men walked them with a new air mulgated and exemplified. To-day, among the loudest to proclaim that love touched him; he took off his caste is the curse of India are the Hindu charms, ate with our catechists Brahmans themselves. They openly (so breaking his caste), and has has tell the people that Christianity is right been with them ever since, reading in its contention that caste is an evil, God's Word and learning. When I and that it must be abolished. A num- asked him what drew him to Christ, ber of native organizations have laid he said: 'Our gods show kindness to down the principle that caste is a curse the "shadhus" (holy men), but the and can not be retained. So far as a Lord Christ to sinners, and I am a sinwide acceptance of the idea of the ner.' In the eyes of the Hindus he brotherhood of man is concerned, the was a 'shadhu,' for he was one with battle has already been won. It yet them in dress and ways." remains to overcome deep-seated prejudices and create a new social order Illiterates in the Orient to take the place of the old. The Christian Literature Society of Widowhood in India India is calling attention to the deplor- able illiteracy in the Far East. In the The figures are appalling in respect Indian Empire, it is stated that there of child marriages. The census of are 277,000,000, and in China 300,- 1901 showed 121,500 married boys, 000,000, who can not read and write and 243,500 married girls, whose age their own languages. This illiteracy was under five; 760,000 boys and is one of the greatest of all hinder- 2,030,000 girls between the ages of ances to the progress of the Gospel. five and ten; 2,540,000 and 6,585,000 They can not read, they can not think, between ten and fifteen. Of these, all they can not understand the teachings except a certain number of girls under of Christianity. In India, practically the last class were married before they all the women and girls are illiterate, were able to realize what marriage is. only one in ninety being able to read The most deplorable result of such and write.-American Messenger. marriages is seen in the number of widowed children; 6,000 widowers Government Aid for Mission Schools and 96,000 widows were less than five years of age; 37,000 widowers and In India everyone of our mission- 96,000 widows were between five and aries is receiving large and increasing ten; 113,000 widowers and 276,000 government grants in partial support widows between ten and fifteen. of every educational institution and school which can be maintained at the A "Holy Man" Says He i. "A Sinner" level required. Our tremendous school system in Ceylon of more than ten Writing in India's Women and Chi- thousand pupils is carried on practina's Daughters on work in Krishnagar cally at government expense. The inand district, Miss Janet T. Sharpe spectors are among the most cordial says:- "With our catechists is a young visitors to our colleges, and their man, a Hindu, desiring to be a Chris- standards are in every case just. Retian. In November, at the time of the call also that Mr. D. C. Churchill is fair at Nadiya, this man took a tract carrying on his experiments and invenfrom our Bible women who were tions on his new hand-loom subsidized speaking to the numerous pilgrims. by the Government of India.-Ameri- He bought a Gospel, and as he still can Board Bulletin. went on following them, our women said: 'If you wish to know more we Baptisms hy the Thousand will take you to our catechists who are here'; and this they did. For six Bishop Warne writes of his return years this young man had been visit- from a tour in the Northwest India ing all the holy places of the Hindus, Conference, where he baptized 700 and so at this time had come to Na- persons "near Delhi." Two thoudiya. The simple Gospel message of sand fnore were ready for baptism in the same region. The significance ?f the location is better realized when Hinduism Bestirring Itself one remembers that Delhi was the capital of the old Mogul Empire, and Rev. W. E. S. Holland of Allastill holds within its walls the greatest habad recently wrote to The Church Mohammedan mosque in India. Del- Missionary Society Gazette: "Most hi was one of the three cities which significant of all is the first 'Ghuddi' figured as centers in the Sepoy Mu- ('purification') Conference-to continy. sider the admission of non-Hindus and of the outcastes to Hinduism, and An Incident in Census-taking the readmission of repentant converts. Till this present moment it has been M akhzan-i-Masihi gives the follow- neither possible nor desired that a ing story of intimidation regarding non-Hindu or a lapsed Hindu should census operations: "In one village the join or rej oin the Hindu fold. But Christians were told that if they en- the Christian propaganda has awaktered their names as Christians they ened Hinduism to the fact that it must would be drafted as coolies to go to be missionary or die. The most amazan island of the sea-perhaps British ing thing is the new-born desire to lift Guiana-and as one of their number the outcastes, numbering 60,000,000 in a year or two ago disappeared mys- India, lest they should be driven into teriously and is supposed to have been the fold of Christianity or Islam. Ressent as a coolie to some distant island, olutions I and 2 run: 'That in this report of the deportation of all the opinion of this Conference it is the Christians of this village to this necessary and desirable (I) that the far-away island is readily believed. It deprest classes throughout India be is by reports of this kind, as well as in raised socially, spiritually, mentally other ways, the attempt is made to and morally, and that steps be taken frighten these poor villagers into a for the achievement of this end; (2) denial of their being disciples of to admit to the fold of Hinduism those Christ." who desire it, after the performance of Prayas-chitta (penance, including Hindu Idea of Religion the eating and drinking of the five products of the cow) and Homa.' Sir Monier Williams tells how he Truly, Hinduism is fighting in its last met in India an intelligent Sikh from lines of defense!" the Punjab, and asked him about his religion. He replied; "1 believe in A Colony of Sturdy Chrilltians one God, and I repeat my prayers, The Indian Witness describes a called Japji, every morning and eve- Christian colony in the Punjab some 90 miles from Lahore. Because of ning. These prayers occupy six pages congestion of population, Christian of print, but I can get through them natives petitioned the Government for in a little more than ten minutes. I a grant of jungle land near the great have made one pilgrimage to a holy canal of the Chenab. Four thousand well near Amritsar. Eighty-five steps acres were turned over to them on lead down to it. I descended and which nearly 2,000 men, women and bathed in the sacred pool, then I as- children are now settled. The jungle cended one step, and repeated my has been all cleared, wells dug, houses, ]apji in about ten minutes. Then I schools, post-office and a stately descended again to the pool and bathed church built. The farmers assess again, and ascended to the second step, themselves to support a pastor and school-teachers and have established and repeated my Japj i a second time. a mission to evangelize the heathen villages in the neighborhood. The re- Then I descended a third time and ligious guidance of this community is bathed, and ascended to the third step; in the hands of American and Scotch and so on for the whole 85 steps, 85 Presbyterian missions. hathings, and 85 repetitions of the same prayers. It took me exactly 14 hours, from 5 P. M. one evening to 7 A. M. next morning." What the Bible Did for Them schools, hospitals and churches bene- fited by this memorial gift is 39. At a gathering of Indian Christian workers in Meerut testimonies were CHINA given to the benefits experienced in regular Bible study. All these testi- China and Opium monies refer to God's Word, which these Indian workers are pledged to According to recent news, an agreeread daily for at least one hour. ment has been practically reached be- tween the Chinese Foreign Office and "In it I hear the voice of Christ." Great Britain. The main points of "It presents to me the picture of my the agreement are: (I) That the im- Lord." portation of Indian opium shall cease "It is as sunlight to my soul." as soon as the cultivation of opium "It satisfies my spirit." ceases in China. (2) That in the "It purifies my heart." meanwhile the duty on imported opi- "It is to me the fountain of the water of um may be increased threefold. (3) life." That the accumulated stocks of Indian "It quenches my thirst." opium, amounting to about 20,000 "It is my food." chests, may be sold without a time "It is the living Word." limit, but that the Indian imports shall "It is my great teacher." be correspondingly decreased. China "It is to me the way to heaven." in the last three years has reduced her "It is my special friend." cultivation of opium by about 70 per "It is God's dwelling-place." cent. It is therefore almost certain "It is to me a bazaar of heavenly sup- that within the next two years, or plies." even less, the poppy will no longer be "It is God's letter of love to my spirit." grown in China, and that consequent- "It is the ship that carries me home." ly, in accordance with the projected "It is the touchstone of my soul." treaty, the lucrative traffic from India "It is my spiritual pasture." will automatically be brought to an "It is the spiritual garden of Eden." end. "It is my sword in warfare with sin and Satan." "It is a province of the heavenly kingdom."

Gifts from Siamese King Opium Smoking Forbidden The Government of Siam spent The following sentences are from four million ticals ($1,520,000) on an imperial edict recently issued at memorial presents, given out on the Peking: "Many, no doubt, have done recent cremation of His Majesty, the their best to carry out orders, but it is late king. The Siam and Laos mis- highly probable that others have acted sions were asked to state what they otherwise. If negligence is condoned would like for their churches, schools in this regard, opium smoking will and hospitals, and handsome presents never be stamped out. Therefore we were given, ranging in value from 50 again issue commands to the effect that in future in no region where ($19) to 500 ($190) ticals. A list poppy-growing has been stopt may was suggested for the institutions of replanting be resorted to, and persons the American Presbyterian mission, who have discontinued the habit may and these include pianos, honor desks, not again indulge. Viceroys and govclocks, microscopes, operating tables, ernors are to give strict warning in sterilizers, instrument cabinets and terms of the imperial orders to those electric batteries. In addition to the who have not yet ceased to smoke to above gifts, each school in the Siam quit the habit. There must be no deand Laos missions received a photo- lays allowed. District Magistrates graph of the late King of Siam. who are negligent and careless in car- rying out the orders of their superiors The gifts for the schools and will be heavily punished. The Tuchihchurches were selected by the king pu and the Minchengpu are hereby himself, and those for the hospitals ordered to make thorough investigawere selected by missionaries appointed by him. The total number of tions to follow up the matter in order tisms. It is nearly forty-six years to secure real results, and to show since Mr. Hudson Taylor yielded him- forth the desire of the Throne to erad- self to God, at Brighton, for the lead- icate this evil from the people." ership of this work, and forty-five A Stirring Appeal and the Response years since the sailing of the Lammer- muir party. During these years some Pastor Ding Li Mei, the first Chi- 36,500 Chinese have, in connection nese General Secretary of the Stu- with the work of the mission, publicly dent Volunteer Movement-a man of confest Christ in baptism. Of these "beautiful Christian character tried in 36,500, nearly 12,964 were baptized Boxer fires," with a radiant face-has during the thirty-five years which premade a twofold appeal to students ceded the Boxer crisis, and the reto give themselves to their country's maining 23,500 during the years which evangelization, first, for Christ's sake, have succeeded that baptism of blood. and, second, for China's sake. The The apparently barren years of plowresult has been remarkable. Says Dr. ing and of seed-sowing are now bring- Fenn: "For the Church in China this ing forth their harvest. "But," it was means the hastening of the day when asked, "should we not look for yet she will be self-supporting, self- greater things?" The average numpropagating, self-governing. For the ber of baptisms per annum for the last Church in America it means the great- ten years has been about 2,600. est challenge of the century. Who did not join in the prayer for native The Miaaionary'. Task laborers to go forth into that harvest? The missionary is the introducer of Did we mean it? Did we only antici- current Western standards. He inpate a few volunteers who could be structs his schoolboys respecting bathprovided for by the existing agencies; ing, spitting, the use of the handkerand are we staggered because God has chief, neatness of garb, the care of opened the windows of heaven and one's room, modesty in personal habpoured us out a blessing?" its. He teaches the people to clean Union in School Work house and yard, to whitewash the In Fuchau the representatives of walls of the home, to scour the floors three Boards have passed resolutions of the school-room or church. He ento unite their kindergarten work un- forces the duty of being humane to der one organization. This step will dumb animals, of rearing defective strengthen the influence of the educa- children, of educating daughters and tional work for children be securing c<.msuIting the wife.-Century Magabetter equipment and a larger force of zine.

teachers than the three societies could What It COlta to Be a Christian provide separately. The Methodists, Church of England and American The break of the genuine convert Board will thus be drawn closer to- with his past in China is far more gether in the common cause. Similar abrupt than anything with which we movements toward efficiency and econ- are familiar. He turns his back on omy are on foot in many foreign cen- opium, gambling and unchastity, the ters. besetting sins of his fellows. He abandons cheating, lying, back-biting, Work of the China Inland Mission quarreling and filthy language, which This society reports a total of 968 are all too rife among the undiscip- missionaries at the close of I9IO. To lined common people. He shuns liti- these are to be added no fewer than gation, of the ruin of the villager.

2,008 Chinese colleagues, 689 of whom By withdrawing from the festivals ill are either self-supporting or are sup- . the ancestral hall and from the rites ported by the Chinese Church. The at the graves of his ancestors, he sun- reports for I9IO, so far as they are ders himself from his clan and incurs yet to hand, tell of some 2,832 bap- persecution. Thus, the converts be-

come separatists, with the merits and decidedly noisy. Occasionally a little defects of separatists. Cut off from urchin sits cross-legged on the corner the world and thrown on one another, of the pulpit platform, or plays on they form a group apart, a body of the floor way down front, or perhaps Puritans that will one day be a pre- stands meditatively gazing at the forcious nucleus of moral regeneration eigner. The doors and windows are for China.-Century Magazine. wide open and we do not suffer from bad air. Dogs and sometimes a sheep Chinese Students Becoming Christians wander in, but more important are the stray listeners who are attracted by The conspicuous feature of Epiph- the music or the sound of the preachany this year is the change in atti- er's voice. tude toward Christianity on the part of thinking men and students in col- How One Chinese Christian Gives leges. Some seven or eight hundred asked for admission tickets to Boone A wealthy official was lately bapon Christmas day, to a religious meet- tized by Ding Lee May in Tientsin, ing for telling the meaning of Chris- the city which Yuan Shi Kai made tianity. It was an unheard-of thing a model of municipal government. Afin these parts. On top of all the news ter his conversion he gave 20,000 taels has just come that the most brilliant (about $14,0(0) to the Y. M. C. A., student ever in Boone University, who and proposes to give IO,ooo taels yearwill take his degree this Chinese New ly for the support of twenty of the Year, a son of a great, learned and best preachers he can find. He also wealthy family, has just come out has land in Manchuria upon which he openly, declared his faith in Christ and plans to settle, free of charge, all asked to be prepared for baptism. He Christians who apply. is a man for whom we have prayed for years. Each year Boone men Poppy Culture Greatly Diminished are more highly qualified for future work, but this reaches the top notch Bishop Bashford writes home: "The so far, and, with any opening he cultivation of the poppy has practically chooses before him, he has decided to ceased in six of the twelve original become a Christian. But he accepts a comparatively low salary at Boone, provinces. Edwin J. Dingle, in a letand promises to teach there for two years.-Spirit of Missions. ter to the Shanghai Times, declares that in a journey of over 2,000 miles How Chinese Behave in Meeting in Yunnan, recently, he saw not more than IOO acres of poppies growing. Rev. E. D. Kellogg writes in the In Kweichow, the sister province of Missionary Herald from Shao-win: Yunnan, the conditions are very simi- lar to these in Kansuh. When Mrs. In these Chinese chapels there is Bashford and I first visited the Szeshown more of the social spirit than chuen province in 1905, we saw about is often found in churches at home. one-third of the arable land devoted The day at the worship hall is looked to the poppy, and were told that from forward to very eagerly by the regu- 60 to 70 per cent. of the men were lar attendants. Most everybody brings using opium-perhaps 25 per cent. of his hymn book, also his New Testa- them to excess-and that from IO to ment, and takes part in the service. IS per cent. of the women were also The worshipers are quite unconven- using the drug. These observations tional in their conduct; they move in a province numbering some 69,000,- around more or less, talk occasionally 000 people, were the most discouraif they so desire, and take such posi- ging facts we have ever seen in the tions on the benches as best suit their empire. But when I passed through bodily comfort. The children move the Szechuen province in I9IO, I travabout quite at will, and are sometimes eled during the same season of the year over all the territory we had

MISSIONARY

covered in a thirty days' trip in 1905, structed all their minor officials to do and traversed considerable additional all they can to strengthen all religions territory, and where we saw one-third among the people. Temples and shrines of the cultivated land devoted to the are to be protected, and valuable lands, poppy five years ago, I did not see a occupied by shrines, which were to single poppy growing." have been taken by the government, are to revert to their old uses and JAPAN the old and new gods are to be honored. The authorities have con- A Half-century of Progreas duded that law without religion is powerless to create and hold men to It is difficult to believe that two high ideals, and therefore the cry is generations ago Japan was even more to be "Back to the gods." Christian completely closed to Western influ- missions will share mental protection, ence than was China. She was then and with the growth of Christian unity under a feudal form of government, there is a better opportunity to make divided into clans. Those of the war- Japan a Christian nation. rior clan, the Samurai, were intensely devoted to their lords and jealous of A Japanese on Korea'. Future other clans. The rights of the common people were greatly restricted. Dr. M. Monda, a former professor One policy was chiefly enforced-ex- in the Imperial University at Tokyo, clusion of the foreigner and of foreign says: "It is well known that the Chriscustoms. No Japanese was permitted tian missionaries in Korea had the to leave the country, and any who positive assurance both of the late escaped were not permitted to return. Prince Ito and the present Governor- Not until 1868 did a revolution make General, Viscount Terauchi, that it is the emperor actual as well as nominal the settled policy of Japan to secure head of the nation. In 1871 the feud- a harmonious cooperation of the spirial lords voluntarily surrendered their tual uplifting of the people and of rule, and, at the advice of a mission- their political reform. Foreign religary, an embassy was sent to Western ions have experienced more or less lands to observe and report. This persecution only when they have intour led to the systematic appropria- terfered or threatened to interfere tion of Western ideals, culminating with the political stability of the nain a constitutional government, pro- tion. So long as the Korean Christians claimed in 1889. Since then Japan try to better their general condition has proved herself; in some respects, through individual regeneration, the the most brilliant nation in the world. Government is sure to protect and She has achieved greater progress in even to encourage them in their faith. one generation than any other coun- The appointment of Japanese Christry has achieved in two, if not in three tians to such important posts as the generations. She has gone to school Supreme Court judgeship and the dito the whole world, and has learned rector-generalship of the Peninsular her lessons with remarkable facility. Government sufficiently testifies to the sincerity of purpose of the Tokyo Anarchism and Religion in Japan authorities. Aside from this' fact, there is, too, an encouraging sign in Among other ideas from the West the moral standard of the Japanese the Japanese have imbibed anarchism, officials in Korea. and after a recent outbreak, 23 persons were executed. Some of the in- A Japanese Methodist of Note telligent Japanese see in these movements toward laxity, a sign of grow- Bishop Moore writes that Rev. Sening immorality and disloyalty. They nosuki Ogata is on his way to Amersee the need of stability and stronger ica. He is "presiding elder of Tokyo and higher religious faith. The Min- District, and Bishop Honda's succesister of Home Affairs and the Minis- sor as president of Aoyama Gakum, ter of Education have, therefore, inour great college in Tokyo. He was as encouraging as ever. "Peace preour first native missionary in Japan, vails throughout the country; moraland for all the years until the recent ity of the Japanese is improving rapidmodification of the imperial law held ly, and their attitude toward the in his own name all our valuable prop- Korean is undergoing a great change. erties in the empire. His diligence Missionaries are being well underand success as a missionary, and his stood, partly due to their good sense fidelity to his great trust were so and partly to the efforts of all officonspicuous that a few good friends cials and Christians. There is no deon this side tendered him a visit to nying that General Terauchi is the this country as an expression of high very man to govern this country, and appreciation. Doctor Ogata's history God is evidently making a good inis very interesting. He was born in strument of him in its bettering." Yedda, now Tokyo, in I854, of parents who were Buddhists, but who also be- The Amazing Growth of Two Years lieved in Shintoism. He was brought up to worship Buddha, and many dei- Two years ago a station was opened ties of Shinto as well. When he was by the Presbyterians in the Chung J u nineteen he came to San Francisco, field, which contains 300,000 people. in 1874, when there were all told not There are already 65 churches and more than a hundred Japanese in this meeting-places, with 272 full memcountry. He had never heard the Gos- bers, 265 catechumens, 9 day-schools pel nor read the Bible. Dr. Otis Gib- with 162 boys and 29 girls attending. son was working among the Chinese The whole church attends Sundayin that city, and was able to interest school, which has 22 classes. The men a few Japanese also, among whom was meet first, then go home and take care Ogata, and to lead them to Christ. Be- of the children while the women go to ing much interested in him, Doctor their classes. Gibson induced him to enter De Pauw University in 1880." Zeal for Bible Study KOREA Rev. Walter C. Erdman wrote re- centlv from Taiku: "There are be- Not a Million, But Every One tweeil 500 and 600 men enrolled, in addition to many who are not taking Following the "million-souls-for- the full course. These men are in Jesus" campaign in Korea a new here for ten days at their own exmovement has been launched at Seoul, pense, bringing their own rice in sacks, with the watchword, "Not only a mil- for the sole purpose of studying the lion souls for Jesus, but the whole Bible. No other attraction is offered land for Jesus." Several hundred spe- or expected. We have begun a period cial workers opened this campaign last of studies covering ten such annual ·October. These were divided into 350 classes. At the close of the class those teams, two in each team, whose work who have studied throughout the enis to go from house to house preach- tire time are given certificates which ing the Gospel and enrolling seekers. entitle them to enter the next higher In three weeks 10,000 were enrolled. class next year. It is expected to make this work cover the land. Gathering the Shea,,ea A Good Report From Korea Rev. W. R. Harrison writes to The Christian Observer: "An itinerary of A former chief clerk in the Bible 21 days through Kangjin and Chang- House at Yokohama, Mr. T. Hasha- hung counties covered 180 miles, 30 na, now holding a responsible position miles by boat, 30 by pony, and 120 on in the Bank of Korea at Seoul, writes foot. There were the itinerator's usual to Rev. Henry Loomis, the American experiences-the buoyant mornings, Bible Society's representative in Ja- the weary evenings, joy over triumpan, that Christian work in Korea is phant faith, sorrow over besetting sins, and the weaknesses of the flesh. tic woman who Christ was and re- Twelve groups were visited and their ceived the reply, "Perhaps the Sultan work reviewed. Sunday-schools were of Turkey." A colporteur asked a organized, officers appointed, appli- Coptic Christian, "Who created you?"

cants examined, and the sacraments "God," was the answer. "Who re- and discipline administered. Of 174 deemed you?" "I don't understand."

applicants 100 were received as cate- "Who saved you from your sins?" "I chumens, 15 were rejected, 26 were have no sins. I am a plain man who retained as catechumens, and 33 were works daytime in the fields and at baptized. Since the annual meeting night returns home. I have never the total examinations are 567, bap- sinned." "But don't you know of tisms, 86." Christ?" "No, He has never been to A Mis.ionary Church our village." The Coptic priests are, as a rule, The church at Syenchun has chosen a missionary of its own, and pays his opponents of the excellent schools of salary and supports him fully, build- the American Presbyterian Missiori. ing his house, etc. This is in addition They threaten young people who go to their own Korean pastor, whose there with excommunication. When salary they fully pay. it was objected that these Protestants were, at least, better than Mohamme- Korean Christian. a. Giver. dans, the reply came: Our Korean Church has been giv- "I don't know. When a dozen dogs are after you, you can't say that one of ing most freely for the support of the them is better than another." Church. These gifts have increased at the rate of 85 per cent. per year for Their worship is a monotonous, the past five years, until last year it hour-long, singsong in Coptic (for 900 gave $88,857. This amount of money years a dead language), with innumfrom them in their poverty is the erable repetitions of the "Kyrie Elei- son." The lighting of candles plays equivalent of our giving $200,087. a great role here, as in the other East- While the church-membership in Ko- ern churches. A German traveler comrea has increased 1,072 per cent. dur- ments on the striking uncleanness of ing the past ten years, our contribu- the priestly garments on which the tions to their evangelization have in- drippings of candles appear with other creased but 120 per cent., and the grease. number of efficient evangelistic missionaries on the field had increased In short, a poor, disordered, cor- rupted remnant of the old church of from six in 1900 to nine in Septem- Egypt, and yet one which has held to ber, 1910. the name of Christ through twelve NORTH AFRICA centuries of persecution. If it would Reform in the Coptic Church but let other more privileged Chris- One of the hopeful signs of the tians help its people!

times in Egypt is that the young Copts What a Moslem Girl Should Know are organizing a Coptic branch of the Misr-EI-Fatat, a Mohammedan pa- British and Foreign Bible Society, and per, gives a dissertation on the kind hope to bring about reforms in wor- of education a girl of Egypt needs.

ship, doctrine and practise. It needs That is a far-reaching admission, as reforming, says the Record of Chris- heretofore it was not considered a tian Work. The Coptic teaching is that Mohammedan woman was at all in infants dying unbaptized are blind in need of learning. Teachers must be the next life. This extraordinary dog- Egyptian or Turkish. Male teachers ma is based on the text, "Except a man must be fifty years old or more. Girls be born from above he can not see the may enter at the age of five and leave kingdom of God." A worker in the at twelve. Arithmetic in its rudiments English Church Mission asked a Cop- is enough of that branch. Geography is unnecessary, for when a woman Pinetouri: "I can scare away the travels she has her husband or other devil without learning Portuguese." male relative with her. They may study or read the biographies of good Tizore N avess : "People could not women only. They must read all the be saved unless God had given a part passages of the Koran pertaining to of Himself." women. They must learn house-work, cooking (Ii la Turc) , washing and Muti Sikobele: "To teach our chilsimilar things. dren that they must learn, we must first learn ourselves."-Christian Ad- EAST AFRICA vocate.

Lepers in GermaD East Afric:a By Motor Car in Uganda During the past years the German Dr. and Mrs. A. R. Cook paid a visit Government has paid especial atten- to Toro in November, traveling most tion to the lepers within the interior of the way by motor! It was not of German East Africa. It has quite so luxurious, however, as it opened several asylums for them, sounds. The vehicle weighed over which were placed under the care· of two tons, and carried half a ton of the Berlin and the Moravian mission- cargo, and its rate of progress when aries. At first the lepers were suspi- everything was working at its best was cious and refused to use the asylums, eight miles an hour. Their adventures but now they throng them, so that the with the motor, the lovely flower-blos- German Government has been forced soms and butterflies, and the wonderto increase their number considerably. ful views of Ruwenzori were all en- Leprosy in German East Africa is' so joyable; but chiefly so were the signs common that five out of every thou- of progress at the mission stations sand inhabitants are lepers, a fearfully passed en route, at Mityana, with its large percentage. flourishing schools, football ground and swimming bath, and the new brick Native Miuionary Aphorisms church rapidly approaching comple- tion, and at Butiti. At Kabarole they Most interesting is it to note how called on King Daudi Kasagama and naively and pointedly some of the were most cordially received by him converts in the East African mission and his noble-hearted Christian wife, at Inhambane speak of Christianity. Damili.-Church Missionary Review. We cull a few sentiments from a printed calendar from that far-away WEST AFRICA country: "A Mosque in Almost Every Street" Fazenda says: "The missionaries have come and they have divided In order to encourage reading themselves to the people." among the African mission agents, Mr. 'vV. J. Payne, assistant manager William Chabela: "I shall work of the Lagos Book-shop, started a for the Lord and keep on digging." small lending-library at Ijebu Ode. He writes: "Islam is making rapid Paulusi Massinga: "0 Lord, make progress in the Jebu country. When us drunk with the Holy Spirit." Christian work was first started there were not Mohammedans there at all, J aketi Kolesi: "Consenting to sin but now they number thousands. The in your heart ? None of that for the muezzin (an official attached to a members of our church." mosque, whose business it is to call 'the faith ful' to prayer) can be heard Jina Mabunda: "0 Lord, I pray in practically every little village; thee that we may soon have stations while in the town of Ijebu Ode itself as close as ten hours to each other." there is a mosque in almost every street. It is, therefore, very neces- JosefaXalufu : "I wish that I had sary that the Christian workers should five hours in which to preach, for I know something about Mohammedanhave much to say."

Paule Xilalelo: "The missionaries have come and they have put clay on our eyes and now we see." ism, and that they should stir up their dren to sing them. One can not but people to more aggressive work among admire the results of his teaching. It the followers of the False Prophet." is an extraordinary sight, that of a -C. M. S. Gazette. king, himself still heathen, who is giv- Confirmations and Baptisms ing Christian religious instruction."

Early this year Bishop Walmsley A Model African Kin~ spent six weeks in visiting the Mis- A Methodist missionary writes from sions of the Sierra Leone Church in Angola: "The Christian village of the Protectorate. Previous to his visit Hombo is a proof of the power of he held several confirmations in and the Gospel. At daybreak every morn- around Freetown as well as in the ing the horn is blown and the people mission districts. The Bishop writes: assemble at the king's house to hear "Perhaps the most interesting con- the Word of God read, and to praise firmation service was at St. John's, and pray. Witchcraft and supersti- Brookfields, where 45 of the Kroo tion have fallen under the power of people, who had been baptized by the Gospel, and the heathen are taking Bishop Elwin, were confirmed. I bap- knowledge of it. The native church tized on Holy Innocents' Day 119 of at Loanda contributes $17 a month the people at St. John's Church. Their for the support of native workers on earnestness seems wonderful. They a native station in the interior of need our prayers that they may have Angola."

a fuller and more capable supply of SOUTH AFRICA teachers, and that they may become New Attitude of Government missionaries along the coast. I met one of them the other day-a fine Rev. F. R. Bunker writes from Na- man, who had met me on my first tal after his first tour of inspection, landing, and he told me he was thank- that the Government's attitude is most ful to have five weeks at home from unprecedented. The superintendent sea that he might help with transla- of education and the government offi- tion work. On the festival of the cials have been extremely cordial, and Epiphany we had a largely attended one inspector writes : "You and I will and most interesting service at the work ih perfect harmony. The future Cathedral, when 25, some Kroos and is our own if we will only work to- some Temnes, were baptized. It is gether. I would like you now to feel hard to conduct a service in three lan- that I wish to be your coworker, one guages."-C. M. S. Gazette. that you can write and speak to just A Royal Mission Helper as it is in your mind. I shall always be prepared to talk over difficulties Vriting from the Gold Coast, Mis- and new schemes with you in the fusionary Schwartz, of the Basle Soci- ture." This man was once opposed to ety, says: "King Njoya might be missionary work. It should be recalled the most influential missionary membered that the Government of of all the interior. He is himself Natal is paying Mr. Bunker's salary, building a great school for his 500 and the hundred or more teachers who pupils. I have been working for a are under him. In short, we have week at making him doors and win- the privilege of conducting Christian dows, and had to make the plan of schools with the truest spiritual mothe building in order that the doors tive while the Natal Government pays and, windows might fit exactly. N j oya the biIls.-American Board Bulletin. is enchanted with his educational pal- After Thirty·six Years ace, and has given me twenty-five logs for our station. He teaches the school In the thirty-six years of its work himself, relates and dictates Bible the one station has grown to be eight.

stories to the children, composes and the native stations, at which edu- Christian hymns and teaches the chil- cational and evang-eIistic operations are carried on, now number 563; while native pastors separately for the same the schools (which are potent means time, after which the two bodies sat of evangelization) have reached the together. The Sunday following was high figure of 661, with over 1,200 missionary day in all the city's teachers and (in 1909) over 58,000 churches, with a missionary massscholars, being about 57 per cent. of meeting in the town hall in the evenall the pupils in the United Free ing. On July 1st and 2nd were held Church mission schools in all her mis- interdenominational evangelistic consion fields. There are eight congre- ventions for natives in six mission stagations with nearly 8,000 communi- tions, each covering a large section and cants, and as many catechumens. In under a different society. Then, in 1909, the adult baptisms numbered Durban, there was a native industrial 1,751. There were over 24,000 pa- exhibit, and the celebration closed on tients treated.-Livingstonia To-day. July 4th, with a public meeting, over which Lord Gladstone, the Governor- A Boer Missionary Training Sehool General, presided. The spirit which the societies and the white and native The Stofberg Missionary Training Christians ·showed toward the event School of the Transvaal Boers sends was hopeful for the fulfilment of the out its students two by two, as the prayers of the leaders, for great spiriseventy were sent out, to preach in tual awakening, for unity in aim and surrounding hamlets and kraals. Some work between native leaders and misof them go to the Johannesburg com- sionaries, and for a greater public inpounds, where 200,000 heathen are terest in the evangelization of the naengaged in gold-mining operations. tives. These blacks stream hither from all parts of South Africa. Men convert- Livingltonia Liberality ed on the compounds return to the remotest regions of Central Africa. As The liberality of the people is steadthe population in the mines changes ily growing. They build all their own constantly there is here an incompara- schools and churches, some of which ble opportunity for evangelizing work. are handsome structures. Most of the miners are raw savages, with combs, feathers, mustard spoons In 1909 the school and medical fees and what not stuck in their hair for and church collections amounted to ornament, and wearing at times such :£790, being more than one-third of the combinations of clothing as loin cloths local expenses of the work carried on. and broken silk hats. Since the mission began, 67,000 copies of the New Testament and Scripture Diamond Jubilee for the Zulu Missions portions have been bought by the peo- ple.-Livingstonia To-day. The seventy-fifth anniversary of the coming of the Gospel to the Zulus AMERICA through the founding of the Zulu Mission of the American Board is cele- I. the Abolition of War at Hand? brated this month. Other European and American societies have since es- The preliminary draft of the protablished work there, but the American posed arbitration treaty has been sub- Board planned the celebration as a mitted not only to Great Britain, but union movement. The Natal Mission- also to France. A great step in adary Conference, representing most of vance is the omission from the treaty the societies at work in the colony, of the exception of "questions of vital opened the proceedings by a three interest and national honor," all disdays' conference at Maritzburg. The putes being hereafter possible subjects leading thought of the gathering was of arbitration. Regular diplomatic cooperation. The white missionaries negotiations are to be used for all met together for two days, and the questions; and if these fail, questions which are clearly arbitrable will go to the Hague Tribunal; and if there is a missions or any organization connectdoubt whether the question should be ed with them. They could really borarbitrated, a commission, consisting of row money on it." the national representative of both countries at the Hague, will consider A Good Year for Missions the matter, and if they decide in favor of arbitration the matter will be ar- The Southern Baptist Society rebitrated. Our country reserves to the ports: "There were 3,618 baptisms United States Senate final decision on for the year, the largest number in the this last point. history of the Board. Thirty new missionaries were sent out. The The World on Tour brother who sent out the ten mis- sionaries agrees to support them for "The World in Boston" outdid its another year. There are now 273 London prototype. The estimated at- missionaries and 521 native helpers. tendance was 375,000, and instead of The nine theological training schools facing a deficjency of $7,500, the Bos- for women have an enrolment of 350, ton management made both ends lap who are being prepared to labor over. Early next autumn the city of among their own people. More than Providence will have a similar exhibit 40,000 patients have received treatof Oriental missions. In March, 1912, ment in our hospitals. The debt of . Cincinnati expects to reproduce the $89,600 is the only depressing feature entire show, as will Chicago in the of the report." following spring. Toronto, Buffalo, Cleveland, . Kansas City and Saint A Large Presbyterian Reenforcement Louis are considering the desirability of adopting "the World." The Mis- A few weeks since the secretaries sionary Exposition Company will have held a session with nearly a hundred general charge in all cities. A. M. about to sail for their fields: 35 for Gardener, the successful manager of China, 16 for India, 13 for Africa, 10 the World in Boston, is general secre- for Persia, 9 for Korea, 5 for the tary, and his capable helpers, H. D. Philippines, 4 for Mexico, 4 for South Cotton and F. W. Harold, retain their America, 2 for Japan, 3 for Laos, 2 important functions on his staff. for Syria, 2 for Guatemala, one for Siam, and some unassigned. Surely A Secular Paper on Mi.sions this is a world-wide assignment. Choice young men and women are In a recent issue of the Boston these; carefully selected and hand- Transcript appeared an editorial upon picked; accepted after long years of the subject of gifts for foreign mis- consecrated effort to make the best sions. It was called forth by the wills preparation possible; coming from of the late Mrs. Worthington, widow Christian homes and Christian colleges of the Bishop of Nebraska, and of and theological seminaries. Miss Sarah Sage, both of whom gave the bulk of their property to organized United Presbyterian Missions charity and missionary work. "When people get ready to die," says the edi- Dr. Watson, the mission secretary, tor, "they really do some prettY'seri- reports: The membership of the ous thinking, even if it is the first time Church in Egypt, India and the Sudan in their lives. They mean to do good is now 35,000, which equals the memwith their money if they can find the bership of the Church in this country right thing to do. Recently the for- west of the Mississippi~ Over 30,000 eign mission field for bequests has students are in the mission schools. seemed to attract many wealthy men In Egypt alone one-sixth of the total and women. Such a preference is de- number of schools recognized by the cidedly flattering. It is a sort of in- British Government and one-tenth of dorsement, a guarantee, and it be- the enrolment of the schools are in comes a splendid asset for foreign the American mission.

The evangelistic work is in charge of 132 missionaries, and the mission In the Nadroga Circuit 800 houses plants have an aggregate value of were blown down or badly damaged, $3,000,000. The medical work is and £30,000 worth of bananas were conducted in six hospitals and 14 dis- destroyed. In Lomaiviti Circuit one pensaries, and last year 200,000 lives of the largest towns had but two were touched by this work. Attention houses standing "after four hours of was called to the increasing spirit of fury," and so the story might be coninquiry among Mohammedans and the tinued. Every place visited by this great evangelistic work of the native destructive blast could tell its own Indian church. In India alone last record of awful wreck and severe priyear 3,101 converts were received on vation. profession of faith, an increase of 14 per cent. OBITUARY NOTES THE OCEAN WORLD Benjamin BroomhaIl, of London Methodism in the South Pacific One of the early friends and co- workers of Rev. J. Hudson Taylor in Says the A ustralasian Methodist the early days of the China Inland Missionary Review for May: "The Mission, Mr. Benjamin Broomhall, following are the latest statistics of has recently fallen asleep (June 5th), our island missions, showing the great at the age of eighty-one. Mr. Broomharvest gathered from that first seed hall was born in 1829, and married a sowing in Tonga in r822: sister of Hudson Taylor. He saw the work of the China Inland Mission de- Churches …………………………. 1,195 velop from the day when there were Other Preaching Places ….•.. …….••• 739 only 38 members, to the time, twenty years later, when there were 630. He IVlissionaries ….•••….•..•……..••..• 37 was general secretary from February, 5 1879, to April, 1895. He made his Lay Missionaries …………………… home in London a rest house for many missionaries, and five members of his lfissionary SiSll:fS …………….•…..• 22 family devoted their lives to mission- ary work. In character and service Native MInisters …………………..• 106 Mr. Broomhall was a true servant of God. Catechists …. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 194 Teachers ………………………..•.• 1,294 John B. Sleman, Jr., of Washington Efacs~ll:~~~~:r.s. : ::: :: : :: : :: : :: ::: ::: :: :: ~:m John B. Sleman, Jr., died at Clifton Springs, N. Y., on July I, as a result English Members …… ________ .. __ ….. _ 101 of a nervous breakdown some months ago. Mr. Slemdn was born in Wash- Native Members ……………………. 40,762 ington' D. c., in 1874, and early Native Members on Trial. . . . . .. .. . … .. .• 6,687 showed a warm interest in the many Catechumens ……..•………………. 12,883 plans for social uplift and religious Sunday-schools ………….. _… _. . . . . • • 1,426 work. In r898 he became general secretary of the Washington Young Sunday-school Teachers ……………… 2,826 Men's Christian Association, and in Sunday-school Scholars …………..•… 34,801 eighteen months raised the member- Day Schools………………………. 1,411 ship from 164 to nearly 2,000. He is Day School Teachers _.. .. . .. . .. . .. … .. .• 2,416 widely known as one of the originators Day School Scholars _…… _. __ . ___ . _. _.. 28,915 and promoters of the Laymen's Mis- sionary Movement, about four years Attendants on Public Worship ………… 142,516 ago. He was an earnest, active Chris- tian worker, and his loss will be keenly These figures do not include those felt. of the Methodist Church in Tonga, which is an independent District of the Methodist Church.

A Hurricane in Fiji On the night of March 24 and the day following a devastating hurricane smote a large portion of Fiji, destroying houses, churches and food plantations, and consequently the work in the parts affected has been hindered and disturbed in all its departments. It was with great difficulty and expense that the institutions at Davuilevu were kept going, the whole of their food plantations having been destroyed. In the Rewa Circuit 77 churches were wrecked, and 83 teachers' houses were "blown to ribbons."

THE MISSIONARY

A CHINESE ApPEAL TO CHRISTENDOM CON- alistic propaganda as it is being fur- CERNING CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. By Lin thered in the Far East by the associa- Shao-yang. 8vo. $2.50, net. G. P. tion's periodical, Junri, "Rationalist," Putnam's Sons. New York and Lon- and by the heated streams of quesdon. 1911. tionable "facts" found in the columns As "Letters from a Chinese Of- of a number of Japan's English and ficial," which created so great a sen- vernacular journals, one can well un- sation six years ago, proved to be derstand that a twofold objective is written by an English anti-missionary being served by the volume, that of pen, the authorship of. the present vol- discrediting the missionary enterprise ume is naturally questlOned. Its fault- at home, while at the same time fur- less English, without a suspicion .of nishing New China and New Japan Chinese idiom or mode of thought, Its with an enticing arsenal of anti-Chris- breadth of view, the author's familiar- tian and anti-missionary ammunition.

ity with certain special lines of West- Two b(ites noire receiving marked ern literature, the wide range of gen- attention are the policy of the China eralliterature in more than one tongue, Inland Mission, and at the other that is quoted from, and other less pole, the Hankow Christian University important items militate against its scheme-both of them exceptional va- purported Chinese authorship. So rieties of service which can be easily many other marks of verisimiltude are justified before the public, and yet noted by American Chinese students both of them far from representative that despite the internal evidences of the main work of Christian mis- just' named, they feel certain that it is sions in China. Other items of criti- the product of one of their own nation- cism are either the usual points of ra- ality having the same surname as that tionalistic attack, such as emotional found on the title page; and they con- religion, Christian demonDlogy, hell fidently locate his residence in a promi- and the damnation of the heathen- nent European legation, and point to strange to' say, the authDr does not articles of his having a similar trend. object personally to the word heathen The prevalent view in China itself -prayer, faith, and science, and "Re- would seem to be voiced by the editor ligion, Magic and Word Spells," or of the Shanghai Times, who says: else matters which are growingly dis': "Mr. Lin Shao-yang is undoubtedly cust by the missionaries themselves.

some foreigner who has lived for a The latter class of topics includes ques- number of years in China, or who tions affecting the missionary's atti- has been intimately associated with tude toward the native religions, Chinese interests in England, but he is sometimes verging upon Christian in- not Chinese. The attempts to bolster tolerance and often displaying absolute up the arguments .of the book by r~p­ lack of tact, the relation of mission- resenting them to Issue from the mmd aries to the magistrates when re- of an intelligent Chinese reflects little ligious persecutions arise, the difficult credit upon the Rationalist press." problem of Sunday observance, and The point of view of the writer is the introduction of certain elements made evident by the fact that the of Occidental belief and expression English edition bears upon its title- which are not likely to become page the name of the Rationalist Press naturalized. Mr. "Lin" says on Association as its sponsor, while the this last point: "Offer an alien race American publishers print as a sort the boon of a great ideal, and if the of note of triumph upon its enclosing boon is accepted at all, you need have wrapper, "It is a brilliant arraign- no fear but that its new possessors ment of the illogical attitude of the wiIl give it fitting expression in terms Church in trying to force upon the of their own religious or artistic in- East beliefs which the Christian world stincts. Let China have a share of has outgrown." When one recalls the Christ if you will, but let the Chinese special campaign of this same Ration- construct their own Christology."

It should be further said that the ity. Missionaries will go to the most author writes in a way to give as little inaccessible places, will brave danger- offense as possible to the reader, even ous climates and savage men, but they going so far as to laud the work of find it impossible, except by patient missionaries and to commend the mod- waiting and )Jrayer. to enter fields ern views prevalent in some quarters where strong governments refuse per- to-day. Indeed, an English reviewer mission to enter.

regards the volume as a presentation The strategic importance of some of modernism in its relation to Chi- of these fields is shown by Dr. Zwe- nese miSSions. There is much food mer, and the "Glory of the Impossible"

for thought in some of the positions is held up as an inspiring achieve- taken, and it reveals to the Christian ment.

public in a very vivid way the objec- The book is full of natural informa- tions which Christianity has to meet tion, interest and inspiration. It makes in newly awakened nations. If read an ideal text-book for young people's by a well-balanced, fully-informed man, classes.

it can do the cause no harm; as read and quoted by those with antipathies STUDIES IN THE EVANGELIZATION OF SOUTH for Christian missions, it will occasion much loss of what little interest they AFRICA. By G. B. A. Gerdener. 12mo. 212 pp. 2s. 6d. Longmans, Green & Co., London, 1911.

may have previously felt. South Africa is sometimes counted THE UNOCCUPIED MISSION FrELDS OF AFRICA a Christian Idnd, and there are many AND ASIA. By Rev. S. M. Zwemer, professing Christians there among the D.D., F.R.G.S. Maps and illustrations. British and Boers, but there is still 8vo. 260 pp. $1.25. Student Volun- there an immense unfinished taskteer Movement, New York, 1911. and a difficult one. The South Afri- This volume, like the latest book by can missionary situation presents com- John R. Mott, is the outcome of plex problems, and even students of studies connected with the report of missions do not generally understand Commission Number One of the Edin- the difficulties that this field presents.

burgh Missionary Conference. Dr. Some of these come from the pres- Zwemer gives us the result of careful ence of the Briton and politcal prob- study and wide correspondence. The lems, others come from the presence hearts of two continents are still prac- of the Boer and social problems, others tically unoccupied by messengers of come from the Africans themselves the Gospel. Indeed, the same thing is (native and foreign), and the religious true of a third continent, for the cen- problems, while still others come from ter of South America is also in dark- the presence of foreigners in general, ness. Dr. Zwemer describes the con- and commercial problems.

ditions in the great unoccupied fields Mr. Gerdener, who is an able, wide- like Siberia, Mongolia, Turkestan, awake writer, is the general secretary Tibet, Afghanistan, the Sudan, North- of the Students' Christian Association ern Nigeria, Abyssinia, and Arabia. of South Africa. He gives us a c1ear- He then takes up the smaller fields, cut view of the situation, and seeks to like Malaysia, Vvestern Sumatra, the stimulate further systematic study. The Barbary States, and parts of India, Edinburgh Conference declared that China and Central Africa. the "crucial question is simply whether The reasons why these fields are still the missionary bodies at work in South unoccupied are manifold-physical re- Africa will readjust their operations moteness, political opposition, religious so as to secure an effective occupation barriers, climatic conditions, and sav- of the whole field." The question is age hostility. The greatest, most in- how to make the occupation effective.

surmountable obstacles are, however, Mr. Gerdener first considers the those imposed by men whose political question of the native and his need of or religious poltcv noposes Olristian- evangelization, then the present state

of ferment in South Africa, and the WITH CHRIST IN RUSSIA. By Robert S Ethiopian movement; he discusses the Latimer. 12mo. 238 pp. $1.25. Hod: status of the natives, legally and spiri- der & Stoughton, New York and Lontually, and shows what is needed to don, 1911. finish the task of evangelization. The book is well worth careful study. The work here described is, for the most part, that conducted by Rev. ASPECTS OF ISLAM. By Duncan B. Mac- Wm. Feder, of St. Petersburg. It is an Donald, D.D. 12mo. 375 pp. $1.50, example of what one consecrated serv- net. The Macmillan Co., 1911. ant of God can do and is doing. Mr. Latimer visited Russia recently, and The author of this new study of Is- saw fur himself the conditions and scenes which he here pictures. He lam is professor of Semitic Languages corroborates the testimony of John R. Matt, that Russia is passing through in Hartford Theological Seminary, a great religious as well as political and social crisis, and there is an unand has written several other volumes usual and wide-spread opportunity to reach students, especially with the in Moslem theology, law and religion. GospeL The story that Mr. Lah.ner tells is out of the ordinary, and is well The present volume consists of the told, with enthusiasm and interesting detail. The style is conversational. Lamson lectures for 1909. They pre- The facts given wilI open the eyes of many who think that evangelical sent the subject in an elementary Christian work is impossible in the land of the Czar. There are many rather than in a scientific way, and centers 6f Christian activity, and many Protestant Christians in all classes of are of especial interest and value to society-Baptist, Methodist, and Epis- copalians. The obstades placed in the those who plan to work in Moslem way of evangelical work are many and great, but they by no means prove lands. disheartening or insurmountable.

The subjects considered in this ele- Mr. Latimer has given us the best, and almost the only account of presmentary volume include the Moslem ent-day missionary work in Russia.

lands, Mohammed himself, the Koran, JOHN G. PATON, D.D. Later Years and Farewell. By A. K. Langridge, and Moslem theology and mystical life, the his son, Frank H. L. Paton. 111us- trated. 12mo. 286 pp. $1.25. Hodattitude of Moslems toward Christ der & Stoughton, London and New York. and the Scriptures, Christian missions Those who have followed the thrillto Moslems, etc. Dr. MacDonald ing career of the Late John G. Paton, pioneer missionary to the New Hebseems to deal with his subject fairly rides, will be interested in these clos- ing chapters of his life. They have and to judge Mohammed fairly and not, however, much of peculiar interest and value. Dr. Paton's active aggresgive full credit to the value of the sive work stept at about the time of his visit to the Ecumenical Confer- Koran. The book is of interest to stu- ence in New York in 1900. These chap- ters tell of Dr. Paton's visit to AmertdiecnaltspoufrpIoslsaemaJnbduvt iittalhafsorncoet the prac- ica in the interests of the suppression contained of the Kanaka slave traffic, and of the liquor traffic in the New Hebrides. in some of the writings by Dr. Zwe- mer and others.

GOD'S PLAN FOR THE WORLD'S REDEMPTION. By Charles R. Watson. 12mo. 225 pp. $1.00. Board of Foreign Mis- sions of the United Presbyterian Church of North America, Philadel- phia, 1911.

The real basis for missionary education, the missionary motive and missionary endeavor is the Word of God. Dr. Vatson gives us here a hand book, the aim of which is to give the missionary message of the Bible. There are many others with a similar purpose, but none more simple and forceful, more convincing and progressive. We wish that every Christian would digest the contents of these studies. Then there would be no more difficulty as to men and money for missions.

He afterward revisited his island MISSIONARY HEROES OF THE LUTHERAN mission field, journeyed round the CHURCH. Edited by L. B. Wolf, D.D. world again at the age of 76, and finally Illustrated, lZmo, 246 pp. 75 cents. passed to his reward from Australia Lutheran Publication Society, Phila- delphia, 1911.

on January 28, 1907, at the age of 84. FIVE REASONS WHY. By Brewer Eddy. He was strenuous in his activities to (Envelop Series.) April, 1911. Amerithe end, and a month before his death can Board of Commissioners for Forhad engaged in deputation work, driv- eign Missions, Boston, Mass. ing many miles, and often not going to bed until I or 2 A.M. Dr. Paton was FOREIGN MISSIONS CONFERENCE OF NORTH an apostle, indeed; his life was full of AMERICA. Report of Eighteenth Conblessing, and even this account of the ference of Foreign Missions Boards, last decade, is full of inspiration. United States and Canada. 1911. 25 cents. Foreign Missions Library, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

NEW BOOKS THE WORLD ATLAS OF CHRISTIAN MIS- SIONS. Edited by Harlan P. Beach, AMONG THE TRIBES IN SOUTHWEST CHINA. James S. Dennis, and Charles H. Fahs. By Samuel RClarke. Illustrated, Quarto. $4.00. Student Volunteer 1Zmo, 315 pp. 3s. 6d., net. China In- Missionary Movement, 1911. land Mission, London and Philadel- phia, 1911. CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN BURMA. By Rev. W. C. B. Purser. lZmo. 2s., net. S. GLEANINGS FROM FIFTY YEARS IN CHINA. P. G., London, 1911. By the late Archibald Little. $2.50, STRANGE SIBERIA. By Marcus L. Taft. net. J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadel- 16mo, Z59 pp. $1.00, net. Eaton & Mains, 1911. phia, 1911.

LION AND DRAGON IN NORTHERN CHINA. VIEWS OF HARBIN AND THE PLAGUE EPI- DEMIC. Commercial Press, Ltd., By R. F. Johnston. l11ustrated. $5.00. Shanghai, 1911. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. 1911.

STUDIES IN CHINESE RELIGION. By E. H. WILLIAM SCOTT AMENT. By Henry D. Port~r, M.D. 8vo, 377 pp. $1.50, net. Parker. Illustrated. $3.00. E. p. Flemmg H. Revell Co., 1911.

Dutton & Co., New York, 1911.

CHILDREN OF EGYPT. By L. Crowther. MEXICO AND OUR MISSION. By James G. Illustrated, 12mo, 96 pp. Is. 6d., net. Dale. lZmo, 272 pp. $1.25. Sowers Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, Edin- Printing Co., Lebanon, Pa., 1911. burgh, 1911. THEORY AND PRACTISE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS. NEGRO LIFE IN THE SOUTH. By W. D. Weatherford. Student Volunteer By James M. Buckley. 12mo, 151 pp. Movement, New York. 75 cents, net. Eaton & Mains, 1911.

IN THE SHADOW OF THE DRUM TOWER. By THE GROWTH OF THE MISSIONARY CONCERT. Laura DeLany Garst. Illustrated, 16mo, 136 pp. 50 cents. Foreign Chris- By John F. Goucher. 12mo, Z02 PP.. tian Missionary Society, Cincinnati, 151 pp. 75 cents, net. Eaton & Mains, 0., 1911. 1911.

THE ROMANCE OF THE ENGLISH BIBLE. By IN A FAR COUNTRY (INDIA). By H. B. John T. Faris. Illustrated, 16mo, 63 Gunn.. lZmo, 244 pp. $1.00, net. pp. 25 cents, net. Presbyterian Board Amencan Baptist Publication Society, of Publication, Philadelphia, 1911. 1911.

CAN THE WORLD BE WON FOR CHRIST? By CONSER':ATION OF NATIONAL IDEALS. By Norman MacLean. Zs. 6d., net. Hod- various 'authors. lZmo, 187 pp. 50 der & Stoughton, London, 1911. cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1911. INDIAN UNREST. By Valentine ChiroI. 5s., net. Macmillan & Co., London and BAPTISTS MOBILIZED FOR MISSIONS. By A. New York, 1911. L. Va}!. lZmo, 176 pp. 75 cents, net. THE AWAKENING OF INDIA. By J. Ramsay Macdonald. 55. Hodder & Stough- Amencan Baptist Publication Society ton, London, 1911. 1911. '

THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. A Brief Com- THE GALMC GATHERERS. The Gospel parative Study of Christianity and N on-Christian Religions. By Robert Among the Highlanders. By E. O. E. Speer. Illustrated, 12mo, 372 pp. Guerrant. 12mo, 220 pp. Onward 50 cents, net. M. H. Leavis, West Press, Richmond, Va., 1911. Medford, Mass., 1911. REPORT OF THE YORK (FRIENDS') CONFER- ENCE. 12mo, 268 pp. Is. 3d., net.

Friends' Foreign Mission Association ' London, 1911.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1910

A CHRISTIAN CONGREGATION IN PYENG YANG

CJ"ne Sfissionary CJ?..eview

of the World e. PIILli~ht'd hy Flink and "·:I."nalls Company (fs:l.ac K. Funk, Pres.• A. ,~. Wagnall!'l., ''''ice~PreS"., RoIJert ,1. rn.ldihy, Treas-., nollt'd Scott, Se("3'1,'" • 44-oU :;!3d St., !'iew Yflrk VOL. XXXIII. No. 11 NOVEMBER, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No. 11 Old Sen'es New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES FEDERATED EVANGELISM IN way of preparation the colporteurs and AMERICA many volunteer workers canvassed the city in an endeavor to place a Bible or Cooperative, interdenominational re- portion of the Bible in every home in ligious movements are growing. It is Seoul. Another committee undertook a hopeful sign of Christian unity, and to district the city so that the work of may lead to great advance in the king- the campaign might be systematically dom of God. At Winona, Ind., re- and thoroughly divided. Missionaries cently there met a number of repre- from all over Korea meet in Seoul in sentative men to form a "National October for their annual conferences, Federated Evangelistic Committee." and it is planned to use them in the This committee aims to secure the campaign. Simultaneous meetings hearty cooperation of a1l denomina- were to be held during the month tions in evangelizing America. The throughout the whole city, in every advisory board, as thus far organized, church, theater and hall, not only for includes such men as Bishop Joseph F. Koreans, but also for Chinese and Berry, Rev. Floyd Tomkins, Dr. Cort- Japanese. Two large tents were also land Myers, Bishop William Bell, Mr. to be secured, holding 4,000 each, and E. K. Warren, ex-Governor Northen, placed so as to reach those who would Dr. John Balcom Shaw, Rev. W. T. not attend other meetings. A large McElveen, Dr. Mark A. Mathews, Mr. force of trained volunteer workers Melvin Trotter, and Mr. E. O. E. were so distributed and supplied with Hackett. Rev. Wm. E. Biederwolf tracts that each house in the city could has been chosen general secretary and be visited once a day for six successive director. Dr. Biederwolf is an able days, different tracts being left each scholar, a devoted evangelist and a day. Posters and hand-bills thoroughgreat organizer. The committee is ly advertised the meetings and the planning for a number of State-wide committee planned to use a column a simultaneous campaigns, in which day, in all the six daily newspapers many pastors and evangelists will co- for one month, setting forth the claims operate. of Christ and the Gospel.

THE CAMPAIGN IN KOREA Definite plans have also been made to follow up the tent meetings. A In Korea also the missionaries are Lookout Committee is to take charge uniting in a definite evangelistic cam- of this work, and will receive all paign. On Octo'ber 1st all the de- the names of inquirers and converts. nominations working in Seoul, the capital, began union meetings. By The::;e will be luuked up and an effort lea,t as a first step toward union, and made to teach them and bring them if the missionaries and home societies into the Church. In Songdo recently do not grant it, there is a possibility a similar campaign was started, which of Chinese Christians taking the whole resulted in 2,500 profest conversions, matter into their own hands.

with more to follow. Evidently the As far back as the Centennial Con- missionaries believe in works as well ference in 1907 federal councils were as prayer to win the million souls to planned for each province, with for- Christ in Korea this year. eign and Chinese delegates from each A NOTEWORTHY MOVEMENT IN church and mission. Some of these CHINA councils have been organized, and it is probable that there will soon be es- The missionaries in China have re- tablished a national council, with delecently inaugurated a system of great gates from each province. evangelistic efforts that are reported to be proving unusually effective. At the second annual meeting of the Union meetings were held in Yang Federation Council of Kiangsu prov- Chau, in which Baptists and China ince, over thirty delegates were pres- Inland missionaries worked together. ent, half of them being Chinese; many A large, neat shed was erected, capa- of them wise pastors of influential ble of seating a thousand people. Chi- churches. Great interest was shown nese evangelists and local missionaries in the map of the province, with its conducted the meetings, and often thirty million population, with marks four or five times as many Chinese showing the places where mission gathered to hear the gospel as could be work is being conducted. A spirit of accommodated in the tent. Large love was evident in the meeting, and numbers of inquirers were enrolled an earnest desire to unite in a great and the influence of the meetings effort to extend the work and win the reached for many miles into the neigh- province for Christ.

boring country. Similar meetings were A STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEheld in Chin Kiang, Suchau, Wuchau MENT IN CHINA and elsewhere, with like results. The local chapels and churches have felt A very significant event is the orthe benefit of the new interest. Such ganization of a Student Volunteer cooperation among all the mission- Movement in China, which took place aries in various centers, with proper last June. During the last two years preparation, announcement, personal over three hundred Chinese students work and following up of inquirers, in Christian colleges have pledged may usher in a new era of evangeliza- their lives to the ministry. These have tion in China. now been organized into a band for the evangelization of China. Only FEDERATION IN CHINA students over eighteen years of age The Chinese Christians at the Edin- are accepted as members. They sign burgh Conference spoke in no uncer- a declaration card and accept the tain terms regarding the desire of their watchword "The Evangelization of fellow Christians for Church union in Our Mother Country, and of the China. They demand federation at VorId in This Generation."

1qlO] SIGNS OF THE

; Chinese traveling secretary, Pas- constant pl'ayer of the rnis;;ionaries ill tor Ding, has been appointed to extend China. the movement, from which great resnIts are expected. An adequate sup- REFORM IN CHINA ply of consecrated trained native min> isters is one of the greatest needs of JTany movements are seen in China China to-day, and an earnest effort i~ for moral and temporal reform. The now being made to increase the num- abolition of the ancient educational ber of those who plan to devote their system, the laws against opium, and lives to this work. The chief obstacles the efforts to do away with foothave been, first, the low salaries paid binding are familiar to all. There is to ministers (five dollars a month, danger lest the sweeping of the house when their education enables them to without the opening of the doors to command one hundred dollars a the gospel will lead to the entrance of month), and second, so many unedu- other spirits worse than the first. Concated men have been in the ministry fucius is taught in the schools, on a that college trained men have "lost par with the God of heaven and face" and influence by entering this earth, cigarets and strong drink are profession. The new uprising seems taking the place of opium, and the likely to remove these obstacles. This emancipation without the Christianizayear many of the best students in tian of women may be a curse rather Shantung Union College, the Metho- than a blessing. dist University of Peking, and North China Union College joined this volun- But the awakening of the people is teer band. "It has, for China,"says Mr. leading them to a recognition of the Arthur Pugh, the national secretary, truth of Christian ideals. In China "the same significance that a movement generally, and in Tientsin in particuwould have in America that took half lar, says the Peking and Tientsin of the choice students and leaders of Times, there are large groups of Yale, Harvard and Princeton into the earnest, devoted young men who are Christian ministry." One volunteer loyal citizens and whose first thoughts was a leading Chinese professor in are the uplift of China-not only the Shantung Union College, the leader classes but the masses. They study of the Provincial Student Conference, methods for relieving poverty, curing and the author of a widely used series disease, reforming morals and increasof text-books. His name is widely ing intelligence. The "Kai Liang known, and his influence will be to Hni.," or Reform Society, of Tientsin, elevate the Christian ministry in the recently met at the house of the minds of students all over the empire. Taot'ai, On Yang Pien Yuan, a Chi- nese Christian leader of wealth and in- The causes of this new movement fluence. They advocated China for seem to have been the daily Bible the Chinese and China for Christ. The study in the student associations, the majority of those present were Chrispresentation of the call to the ministry tians, but they met as citizens and not> at the life-work meetings in student as a religious body. As a sample of conferences, the personal influence of the ideas for which such societies Pastor Liu and Pastor Ding, and the stand, we give the following transla- tions from the circular distributed at one of these meetings:

"The members uf the society shall Provinces and Western India, and pledge themselves against (I) early publishes journals in English, Persian marriages; (2) foot-binding; (3) con- Urdu, Roman Urdu and Hindi. In cubinage; (4) slavery; (5) opium and Mid-China the Chinese C. M. S., tobacco; (6) intoxicants; (7) gam- founded by a few laymen in 1899, has bling; (8) worship of idols; (9) non- become very popular among the Chris- respectable office or business, such as tians, and now employs a clergyman sale of opium, cigarets, or the owning and two catechists who labor in a part of gam.bling-booths or saloons; and of the province of Cheh-Kiang where (IO) to work for the abolition of the there is no foreign missionary. The idolatrous festivals of the fifth and Nippon Sei-ko-Kwai of Japan has a eight moons, and the substitution of missionary society connected with it Christmas day as a national holiday." which finds its sphere in Formosa; the Non-Christians could, of course, ob- Lagos District Church Council and the ject that the topics for discussion were Niger Delta Pastorate have their own too favorable to Christianity, and in missions in the regions beyond them; the end it was agreed that for the pres- and the organization of the newly ent the crusade of the society should constituted Church of Uganda includes be concentrated in opposition to (I) a board of missions which seeks to foot-binding, (2) opium and the cig- provide evangelists for Bukedi, Kavi- aret habit, (3) intoxicants, (4) gam- rondo, etc., and so far as possible the bling, (5) prostitution, (6) foolish means for their support. Beyond this and unnecessary expenditure on wed- special evangelistic efforts are made dings and funerals. by the native Christians in certain The hope of China is in such young parts of the field. Thus, says the men and young women dominated by Church Missionary Review, in Tinne- the spirit and teachings of Jesus velly one of the Christians made the Christ. suggestion in 1907 that on a certain NATIVE MISSIONARY SOCIETIES Sunday in August alI of them should devote the whole day to preaching the An interesting development in the gospel to non-Christians. The idea mission-field of recent years has been "caught on," and now, year by year, the formation of native missionary so- "Gospel day," as it has come to be cietie$ on the initiative of converts. called, is widely observed, and bands In India the Indian Missionary Society of men and women, and even of chil- of TinnevelIy, founded in 1903, has dren, belonging to mission-schools, go five missionaries, an industrial instruc- forth on the appointed day to tell tor and sixteen catechists working others of the glad tidings which they among the Telugus or among the themselves have heard.

Pulayars of the Western Ghats, and A NEW REPUBLIC IN EUROPE the contributions to it increased by fifty per cent in 1909; while the Na- The onward march toward freedom tional Missionary Society of India, is again manifested in the revolution which came into being two years and overthrow of the monarchy in later, has three missionaries and eleven Portugal. On Tuesday, October 4th, helpers in the Punjab, the United after the palace had been attacked and

OF THE TIMES

the king and queen mother had fled, ble. In the meantime the country has the Republic was proclaimed, and a rolled up a debt of $800,000,000 for six provincial government, under Presi- million people. The people are largely dent Braga, issued a note to foreign illiterate, for 80 per cent can neither powers, announcing the change in read nor write. Taxes have grown government. The revolution was while industries dwindled. It is time brought about with comparatively there was a change. – little disturbance and bloodshed. It In the colonies also there have been is said that not more than 500 men even more hindrances than in those were killed in the fighting that took controlled by France and Spain. The place, and order was soon restored. Portuguese possessions in Africa are King Manuel found refuge in Gibral- extensive and valuable, and it is earntar, and many of the former leaders estly hoped that from henceforth these have fled from the country. The new will be more real freedom and greater Minister of Justice, Alfonso Costa, progress for the kingdom of God in declares that the new government will lands under the Portuguese flag of red establish a thorough system of modem and green.

education, an adequate national de- fense, reformed colonial administra- MODERNIZATION OF EDUCATION IN tion based on automony, religious and ITALY political liberty to all, righteousness in Forty years have elapsed since Italy courts of justice, the closing of mon- broke the bonds of the temporal sov- asterial schools, and the expulsion of ereignty of the Pope, and the country monks and nuns; the obligatory regis- has made remarkable progress during tration of births, marriages and deaths, the years of religious liberty. How- and the separation of Church and ever, the progress has been limited to State. the cities, because the schools in the From a missionary viewpoint the villages and in the country, depended change in the government of Portugal entirely upon the priests, and the is of especial interest in two points; priests, as it has been well said, acted first, the reform of the religious situa- as if it was their business to check tion in Portugal; and second, the progress. Thus a large proportion of promised extension of liberty in the the popUlation in all rural districts of colonies. Altho nominally enjoy- Italy remained illiterate, while in the ing religious liberty, Portugal has long southern provinces, whence the United been a land without freedom, because States received an immense number of of the influence of the monks and immigrants every year, the majority priests of the Roman Catholic Church. of the populace could neither read nor These men have fed on the people and write. In the Italian army thirty per have used their utmost influence to cent of all soldiers were illiterate, and prevent the establishment and growth the proportion among the female popu- of Christian Protestant churches in the lation of the country was far more un- country. There have been persecution favorable. Thus the cause of educa- and opposition to such extent that tion remained in a deplorable state, es- open preaching of the g05pel and free pecially in the rural districts.

worship has been practically impossi- At last the Italian Government

awoke to a full sense of its responsi- We are assured that a similar letter bility, and it decided to place before has been addrest to the head of every the Chamber of Deputies a law declar- religious community in Turkey, so ing school education compulsory, and that the new order would apply also taking the control of the schools away to those Christian bodies which confrom the priests by placing it in the duct missionary schools within the hands of the county authorities. When country. If the regulation is enforced the new law was introduced in the as far as Christian missionary schools Chamber, protest meetings were held by are concerned, and al1 teachers must the adherents of the Papacy, through- be Turkish subjects, then they' all out Italy, and more than two thousand would be in the power of the Turkish clerical societies passed resolutions Government, and the missionary sociecondemning the proposed law, and ap- ties could not call upon their respective pealing to the members of the Cham- governments for protection in case of ber to defeat it. The efforts of the complications and difficulties. Thus clerical party proved vain, and the law the new regulation, if enforced, would modernizing education in Italy was be a serious blow to Christian work in passed. The new law makes school Turkey. attendance from the age of six to twelve compulsory, and safeguards the THE CONQUEST OF THE AIR execution of its regulations in most effective manner. Great improvement This seems now at least within has become apparent immediately after reach, and grave questions arise, as, the enforcement of the new law. for instance, that of individual right of domain-how far it reaches upward It is of peculiar interest to note that as well as downward; whether if anthis task of modernizing education in other can not undermine your house- Italy has fallen to the lot of a Jewish bottom, he may threaten your housestatesman, for Luigi Luzzati, the pres- top. Are we to have air forts to bar ent Premier, is a member of the the passage of hostile aeronauts, and ancient race. a new code for air travel and traffic?

DISTURBING NEWS FROM TURKEY Meanwhile the first uses of the new air vessels seem to be preparation for European Jewish papers call atten- war. The nation that is first in army, tion to a letter of the Turkish Minister and will soon be in navv, is already of Education to the Chief Rabbi of foremost in air-fleet. Fourteen air- Turkey, which is of greatest interest ships are in commission and more orto all missionary societies which are dered. The present fleet comprizes engaged in Christian work within the vessels from I40 to 450 feet long, 20 Turkish domain. According to this to 40 broad, and having from 80 to official notification, no alien teachers 480 horse-power, with a speed of 20 to will be permitted in the Jewish schools 50 miles an hour, and room for from within Turkey in the future, and it is 2 to 60 passengers. It seems as tho stated in a peremptory manner that all every new invention were only turned teachers, regardless of race or creed, to an engine of destruction! must be Turkish subjects.

PRESENT-DAY MORMONISM IN THEORY AND

BY REV. S. E. WISHARD, D.D.

Mormon Teaching Unchanged used as he desires, pushing its work The teaching of the Mormon Church into every State in the Union, resisting concerning God, man, sin and redemp- law where this can be done with im- tion is unchanged. There is an effort punity, trampling on the cherished to get rid of some of the absurdities principles that make possible the ideals concerning the giving of the book of of American homes, debauching the Mormon, but the system of doctrines politics and corrupting the morals remains what it has ever been. wherever it gets control of the com- Methods of pushing the work of the munity. There may be moral and up- Church have changed, losing some of right Mormons, but the Church never the violence that formerly character- swerves from its purpose of subju- ized the system, but the instruction gating the people and using them for given to their people has taken on no the enrichment and aggrandisement of modifications. Utah and the surround- the leaders.

ing States are still clouded by the de- The system places immense finan- basing doctrines of the system. As a cial resources in the hands of the pres- system of religion it degrades God and ident of the Church. The tithing law seeks to exalt man, teaching that "God furnishes him with a million and a half is an exalted man enthroned in yonder or two million dollars annually. He is heavens," that men who live up to all president of seventeen of the largest the privileges of the polygamous life, financial enterprises in Utah and and so beget numerous descendants, Idaho, and stockholder in almost all will themselves become gods. It con- of them. The Union Pacific Railroad tinues to propagate the doctrine of has made him director in that cor- polytheism. It exalts the priesthood poration, thus controlling Mormon of the Mormon Church as those to patronage. This financial power whom God has delegated His author- moves and molds public sentiment in ity and power on earth, "and by pos- this time when men are bought and sessing part of God's power, they are sold, when souls are in the market.

in reality part of God." It modifies public sentiment that might The president of the Church is still otherwise rise up in resistance to the entitled "Prophet, Seer, and Reve- system.

lator," and "Mouthpiece of God," and This financial power shrewdly han- speaks to the people by and with the dled has a large influence in the authority of God. Hence he continues States and Territories adjacent to to exert a controlling power over Utah. Colonization, directed by the those who are trained in the doctrines Mormon Church, secures large ma- of the Church. He can project them terial results. The leaders of the or- at his will into any social, political, ganization, trained to business, select financial or religious movement that in adjoining States the best and most he desires to carry forward for the ad- fertile localities. They offer the peo- vancement of the Church. ple whom they propose to capture a The system places immense finan- fine financial scheme. They agree to be the same unified, compact organiza- locate a sligar factory or some other tion in the hand of one man to be manufacturing plant, only asking in

return a bonus of a few thousand dol- premacy of the leaders of the Church, lars. The proposition is accepted, and the president and his coordinate offi- with the coming of this prosperous en- cials, stands fast in absolute control, terprise a Mormon colony is gathered as it did in the days when the will about the business, and a church es- of Brigham Young determined every tablished. This new alien force enters movement. This domination of "The the politics of the county and State, Authorities of the Church" is not as and from this base of operations the offensively exercised as it once was, work of proselyting proceeds. but is as certainly effective, con- troling the family, the business, the By this method large political in- politics and the life of the Church. fluence has been secured among the The mailed hand has been gloved, but people of Idaho, Washington, Oregon, it is there, forcing every dictum of Colorado and the Territories of Ari- divine authority and power that was zona and New Mexico, soon to become ever claimed for it. States. It was recently shown that the Mormon Church is a large factor The priesthood of the Church, which in the "Sugar Trust," and by its finan- embraces probably ninety per cent of cial standing is exerting a wide in- the male members, at the head of fluence in the States in which it has which the high priests stand, has sur- colonized. The character of some of rendered none of the arrogant claims the new towns and settlements on the of authority over our Government, frontier has been materially changed. and the institutions of our country. The show of financial gain has become The original statement of that author- a bribe to endure the system, and be- ity should be understood by every come familiar with the debasing teach- patriot and Christian. It was made ings of the Mormon Church; and the by an inspired (?) Mormon apostle in keen sense of right moral living has the following definite terms: been dulled. The priesthood holds the keys of the The materialistic atmosphere every- revelation of the oracles of God to men where present in our country to-day upon the earth, the power and right to give makes it possible for this unspiritual laws and commandments to individuals, Church to push its work successfully, churches, rulers, nations, and the world; and so employ political manipulation to appoint, ordain and establish constitu- as to secure Mormon ascendency in the tions and kingdoms, to appoint kings, pres- moral and social life of a community. idents, governors and judges; and to or- This influence, once gained, is used dain and anoint them to their several holy effectively to lull the American people callings, also to instruct, warn and reprove to sleep, while the end desired by the them by the word of the Lord.* ! Crurch is advanced. This authentic statement of priest- ) • I The Church To-day Unchanged hood authority is published and fur- nished to the people by the Mormon There are other characteristics of Church to-day. The end indicated in the Mormon Church, as definitely the above is sought in a way more marked to-day as they were years ago. adroitly and effectively now than in The system holds a tight grip on all the past. that has been gained. The su- The Mormon Church has never * "Key to Theology." Fourth Edition. p. 70.

PRESENT-DAY MORMONISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE

ceased to intrigue with the directors Behold I reveal unto you a new and of the public schools in Utah and everlasting covenant, and if ye abide Idaho; and to manipulate the schools, not that covenant, then are ye damned; if possible, in the interest of the for no man can reject this covenant Church. The superintendent of pub- and be permitted to enter into my lic instruction, himself a Mormon, glory." (Doc. and Cov., Sec. 132.) concedes that the public school system This pretended revelation of the in Utah had its origin in the work of covenant concerning polygamous marthe Christian mission schools. But riage is published in every edition of under present conditions, the Mormon the "Book of Doctrine and Covedirectors have control of the schools, nants." Hence, when the former as they are largely in the majority in president, Woodruff, issued his manthe State, except in Salt Lake City and ifesto, he only profest to suspend for one or two other cities. The State a time th~ practise of polygamous law wisely forbids the teaching of living. He did not destroy the "Eversectarianism in the schools. But Mor- lasting Covenant" which guaranteed to mon trustees under the growing polygami!;ts the exalted privilege and powers of the president of the Church, perpetual right to "enter into my could not, or did not, resist the temp- glory." Nor did he by that manifesto, tation to thrust their religious instruc- which deceived the President and tion into the schools. Congress of the United States, sus- pend the practise of polygamy, even They organized a system of re- for a short time. The apostles conligious instruction and systematically tinued their unlawful living, and four introduced it, setting apart a definite of the twelve apostles entered into hour for the work. This was con- new polygamous relations, after the tinued until the exposure of the viola- highest authorities of the Church had tion of law was made during the professedly pledged themselves and Congressional investigation. The their people to faithful obedience to Mormon people have discovered the the law of the land. To-day men are power of higher education, and have entering into these unlawful relations. organized academic and college work not as openly as formerly, but secretly for themselves. In these institutions violating the constitution and laws of they teach the supremacy of the priest- the State. They believe and practise hood over the State, the Godhead of covertly the revelation given by Joseph Adam, the divine origin of polygamy, Smith, as quoted above. and the perpetual binding character of this order on domestic life. We are considering present condi- tions. One Presbyterian pastor who Continuance of Polygamous Living has been long at work in Utah, and is well informed in reference to present The traveling Mormon missionaries conditions; one who would welcome deny the existence of polygamy, or the heartily any improvement, says: binding obligation to accept the teach- "Changes, favorable or otherwise, are ing of the Church on the subject. not visible. The Mormon Church is But the language of the profest reve- perhaps a little more inclined to make lation establishing polygamy is very approaches of a kindly nature here in definite. "Thus saith the Lord . . .

Salt Lake City." This fact is prob- long since abandoned, was induced to ably due to the combination of men "Gather to Zion," as the phrase is. of both the political parties to resist To his amazement, on arriving among the political domination of the Church, the friends of the missionaries, he and the fact that they have succeeded found himself in a nest of polygamists, in administering a stinging rebuke to and discovered such immoral condithe ruling priesthood in the city. Now, tions that he fled back to his home in according to their long-time policy, the East. This is not an isolated case, the Mormon Church attempts by mild but illustrates the fact which is painindirection what could not be done by fully true. direct assault. The Church is not a life, but an or- The fact that the leaders of the ganization. It coheres not by its spiri- Church are involved in the violation of tual unity, but by the dominance of law has a certain cohesive power, more assumed authority, and by a great sufirmly uniting the men of this un- perstition. It claims to be a theocracy, American cult. ruling by divine authority all nations and governments until the coming of The Religious Policy of the Church our Lord. It is compacted by a sys- tem of teaching that powerfully ap- The policy of the Church is that of peals to the carnal man. It has concealment at home and abroad. An adopted the wise policy of giving every organized provision for the deception member of the Church something to of tourists has been vigorously oper- do, and some promotion to expect. ated for years. It is called a "Bureau The tithing system ties every man, of Information," and is located on the woman, and child to the support of temple grounds in the city of Salt the Church, and pours the wealth of Lake, whither the travelers come. It the people into the Church treasury. is furnished with an abundant supply of Mormon literature, giving the There are two organizations for the Church representation of the dark his- young people, the Young Ladies' and tory of the past. Guides are furnished Young Men's Mutual Improvement for tourists, who answer all questions, Societies. In these societies the young disguising the past, present and future people are carefully trained in the schemes of the Church. Unsuspecting doctrines and practises of the Church. travelers pass through this process of This religious education is guarded education and go forth to give what and persistent. A sixteen-year-old they suppose is the true version of girl has given us a full statement and Mormon doctrine and practise. Mor- defense of Mormon doctrine, in her mon missionaries going out into the conversation, as clearly as the adult States adopt the same policy. They could. The little children are more deny the true conditions that exist in carefully indoctrinated than the chil- Utah and proselytes are won to the dren of some of our Christian system through misrepresentation. A churches. Hence, on reaching matu~ gentleman from Virginia, who had en- rity, they are rooted and grounded in tertained two of these missionaries in the system. his home from December to May, and had be~n ~sstlTeq that polygamy WaS The printing-press is systematically used for the religious instruction of

19IO] PRESENT-DAY MORMONISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE

the people. A monthly publication, life in the family. The questions are supposedly edited by Joseph F. Smith, such as might be asked in reference the president of the Church, is pro- to one's relations to a political or sovided for the young people's associa- cial club. Questions of the spiritual tions, discussing for them all the life, or fellowship with Christ, of obequestions that pertain to their system dience to God, do not enter into this and its defense. The theocracy, the work of supervision of the family. doctrine that Adam is the God of the But these investigations discover any earth, polytheism, polygamy, the cor- inclination to turn from the Church, ruption and apostasy of all Christian and call for the immediate intervention churches, with salvation by good of the priesthood to restore the doubter works and in the Mormon Church to faith. only-these are the theories which their ablest writers discuss in the The religious policy of the Mormon monthly magazine for young and old Church is manifested in their mispeople. sionary work, which is thoroughly or- ganized and vigorously prosecuted. The policy of the Church in caring They claim to have, and keep in the for their families goes into detail, and field at home and abroad about two might well be adopted by all Christian thousand elders as missionaries. churches. The Mormon organization Young men are trained to look forreaches down to their families and the ward to the time when they will be individual. The care of families is called to this work, and when called committed to a special order, called by the head of the Church, the young Teachers, whose work is separate from elder must answer and go. the preachers. Teachers are set apart definitely to the work of what may They find this method of calling well be termed, as they conduct it, young men and sending them to this family inspection. They are to visit work an important method by which every family, each in his own district, their faith is confirmed. An apostle at definite intervals. The object of recently said in an address to young this visitation is to ascertain if the men: "Young gentlemen, do not family is holding fast to the faith of contradict the doctrines of the leaders the Church. A teacher informed us of the Church, but accept them. Do that the following questions, an- not argue against them but accept swered in the affirmative, indicated the them. If you do not believe them end sought by the teacher: argue in favor of them, and you will soon come to believe them." Do you believe in Joseph the prophet? Do you believe in the Book of Mormon? Paul explains this experience of Do you believe in the Book of Doctrine those who do not love the truth, to and Covenants? whom "God sends strong delusion that Do you pay tithes? they should believe a lie." (2 Thess. Do you obey the priesthood? 2: 9-12.) If a promising young man begins to question any of the gross An affirmative answer reports the assumptions of the system, he is presfamily faithful, erect in the Church. ently called to go on a mission, and The reader wiII understand that there must brace up and defend the doctrines is no effort to develop the spiritual which he has doubted. He must

spend two or three years in this work done otherwise. One of their earlier before he is released. prophets announced in 1838 that "Within ten years from now the peo- These missionaries are not sup- ple of this country who are not Morported by missionary funds, but by the mons will be entirely subdued by the parents or friends of the young men, Latter-day Saints, or swept from the or the toil of the wife, if her husband face of the earth; and if this predicis called to a mission. The mission- tion fails then you may know that the aries claim to preach the gospel Book of Mormon is not true." It has "without purse or script," which failed, but that failure has not dismeans that the Church gives nothing counted the veracity of the Book of to their support. They are to de- Mormon in their estimation, nor pend upon the charity of the public turned the Church from its purpose. for food and shelter, if the resources of the family at home fail them. In harmony with this doctrine of When they secure proselytes they the theocratic rule of the Mormon make themselves at home with their Church, was the inspired (?) declaranew friends. Since the Senate of the tion of Apostle Orson Pratt, that United States permitted Apostle Mormonism "is an order of govern- Smoot to retain his seat, these mis- ment established by divine authority. sionaries are greatly encouraged in It is the only legal government that their work. They affirm that Congress can exist in any part of the universe. has endorsed the Mormon Church, All other governments are illegal and and find a wider door opened to their unauthorized." And to be a little larger success. more specific, this same prophet fore- told that "the day will come when the Political Policy of the Mormon Church United States Government will be uprooted, and the kingdom of our The political policy of this people God (the Mormon priesthood) will is startling, but logically founded on govern the whole earth and have unithe doctrine which they hold and teach versal sway." their people concerning government. Their fundamental position is that the In 1889 eleven proselytes who were Mormon Church is a theocracy, re- aliens sought naturalization under the vealed to them through their prophet, laws of the country. Their case came Joseph Smith; and by divine direction before the courts, and was given a they are in the world to rule it. They long, patient and exhaustive hearing. are the "Kingdom of God" set up on Testimony was given before the court earth to subvert all human govern- establishing the fact that these men ments, overthrow and demolish them. had taken an oath against this Gov- This is the mission of this people, as ernment. The witnesses were men their leaders believe and teach. And who had been Mormons, but who had to this they are held by the authority discovered the treasonable character of God which has been delegated to of the oath they had taken, and had the Mormon priesthood, "which in abandoned the Church because of its reality is a part of God." Their earlier treasonable purpose. After a full teaching was, that this must be ac- hearing of the case· these applicants complished by force, if it could not be were found ineligible to citizenship,

PRESENT-DAY MORMONISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE 81

and were denied naturalization papers. from our own southland, were concen- The following are the findings of the trated in Utah to strengthen the re- court in reference to the claims of sisting power of the priesthood. But the Mormon Church: open resistance to government has First: That it is the actual and veritable been abandoned. Organizations are kingdom of God on earth, not in its ful- now located wherever proselytes can ness, because Christ has not yet come to be made in the States, East, West, rule in person, but for the present he North, South; in New York, Brook- rules through the priesthood of the Church, lyn, Cincinnati, Chicago, St. Louis, who are the vicegerents of God. Chattanooga, San Francisco, Los Angeles and other cities. Extensive Second: That this kingdom is both a efforts are now made to colonize Utah temporal and spiritual kingdom, and should Mormons in different States. As alrightfully control, and is entitled to the highest allegiance of men in all their affairs.

Third: That this kingdom will over- ready stated, the immense financial rethrow the United States and all other gov- sources of the Church are directed to ernments, after which Christ will reign in planting industries in different parts person. of the country, about which colonies are gathered, from which political in- Fourth: That the doctrine of "blood atonement" is of God, and that under it certain sins which the blood of Christ can fluence can be directed to control comnot atone for may be remitted by shedding munities and States. The original aim the blood of the transgressor. of the Church is now sought through the play of politics. Fifth: That polygamy is commanded of God, which if a member obeys he will be The change of policy was clearly exalted in the future life above those who do not. outlined some years ago, and definitely Sixth: That the Congress of the United stated, from which there has been no deviation in recent years. Indeed, the States has no right under the Constitution Church has so far developed this to pass any law in any manner interfering policy that it has now become a pracwith the practises of the Mormon religion, and that the acts of Congress against poly- gamy and disfranchising those who prac- tical factor to be reckoned with, con- tise it are unwarranted interferences with trolling large districts in the interest of their religion. the original purpose of the theocracy.

At one time Brigham Young and Indeed, the Mormon Church has no his supporters resolved to resist the politics, but waits to bribe with its Government. He made large threats solid vote either political party that and some efforts to oppose the coming will become subservient to its now of GeneraJ Johnson's army, but found coveted purpose. We may permit the it wise to change his policy. bishop to outline this purpose in the following statement. After calling Mormon Change of Policy attention to the rapid growth and The domination of the Church over power of the Church, he said: our Government has not been aban- We look forward with perfect confidence doned, but a different policy has been to the day when we will hold the reins of adopted. Under the former method the United States Government. . . . Toof threat and some violence, difficulty day we hold the balance of power in Idaho, was encountered on every hand. All we rule Utah absolutely and in a short time proselytes from foreign countries, and we will hold the balance of power in Ari- zona and Wyoming. . . . The active work

of the Church is carried 011 by a band of The Present Outlook priests going for an extended tour thl'ough Colorado, New Mexico, 'Wyoming, Mon- The present outlook is hopeful in tana, Idaho and Arizona. We expect to comparison with past periods. The send missionaries to some parts of Nevada, American influence is growing. The and we design to plant colonies in Wash- Christian churches are prosecuting ington. . . . All this will build up for us their work with courage and fidelity. a political power which will in time compel The Protestant Episcopal Church wa~ the homage of the demagogs of the early in the field and has done a valucountry. Our vote is solid and will remain able work in the cities, without exso. It will be thrown where the most good tending into the country, or smaller will be accomplished for the Church. Then in some political crisis the two political towns. The Baptist Church is gatherparties will bid for our support. . . . We ing congregations in the cities. The will then hold the balance of power and Congregationalists were early in the will dictate to the country. work, and have added Christian edu- cational work to the gospel message This quotation distinctly maps out from the pulpit. The Methodist Episthe Mormon political policy, as we see copal Church has done a vigorous it to-day moving on the political chess- work, employing also the mission board. Mormon Apostle Smoot made school work for a time. The Presbyoath before the committee of the terian Church since 1869 has employed Senate that he had to secure permis- the mission teacher and minister with sion from the president of the Mor- encouraging results. At one time mon Church to enter the race for his there were twenty-three Presbyterian position in the Senate. That is, he mission schools and four academies was in the Senate by permission, and doing Christian educational work, with he might have truly added, by direc- a patronage of 2,300 pupils. The tion of the head of "the Theocracy."

Mormon Influence academies are to-day preparing stu- From what has been said, it is dents for college studies and practical clearly seen that the Mormon system life. The Westminster College is disturbs the social religions and po- designed to provide this important litical conditions in its immediate educational work for the people in this surroundings. The Asiatic home most difficult field.

shadows the American home, and in- There are yet larger achievements troduces confusion into community to be secured in the future. The time life. The Mormon system is utterly has come when statesmen should antagonistic to the institutions of our awaken to the purpose and intrigue of country. Hence there must be per- the system in debauching the politics petual conflict. of the State and nation. The Chris- While the young people are thor- tian churches should rise to the oc- oughly indoctrinated in the system, casion, and, with missionaries and yet continual contact with Christian means, should reenforce the noble people is modifying the bitterness of company of men and women who have their antagonism. The missionary devoted themselves to the regenera- work of the Christian Church is ex- tion of the thousands of our misled erting an influence upon the young and opprest citizens who are at our people. very doors. More prayer, more sym-

PREsimT-DAY MORMONisM iN THEORY AN

pathy, more help is the call of the pIe are in their pursuit of pleasure or hour. gold. They are narrowly personal, and Two things, with God's blessing, not broadly human. They only know must furnish the final remedy for this one number, and that the singular; unchristian, and unamerican system. their life has no plural significance The gospel of Jesus Christ must be either in prayer or in service. They brought in love and power to the fish for man, and not for men.

homes and hearts of the people; and That is the only indictment I have a constitutional amendment must be against "The Pilgrim's Progress," but secured forever prohibiting polygamy I think the indictment is serious and in all the States and Territories of the pertinent. The pilgrim is in quest of Union. life, and God, and heaven and glory, but never once do I find him turning The Basic Principle of Missions aside to help other pilgrims on the toil- some road. It is a very solitary jour- The call of the Master is a with- ney; and the vision of men sinning, drawal from everything which isolates sorrowing, fainting, stumbling, falling, and dehumanizes man. Christian dis- never troubles his soul by night or day.

cipleship is a condemnation of every Never once does he kneel to pray for form of worldly egotism. Egotism is the folk who are still dwelling in the concerned with the ambition of man; city of destruction; never does he bear discipleship is concerned with the their sin and make intercession for the rights of men. Egotism puts every- transgressor. He has got his eyes on body else into the shade; discipleship personal salvation and glory, and the lifts everybody else into the light. Ego- whole world of men is erased.

tism is singular and travels alone; dis- That is true discipleship when the cipleship is plural and considers the individual is humanized, when the crowd. Therefore, I say that Chris- solitary craving broadens and includes tianity is ever the condemnation of in its cry the silent needs and aspira- egotism as being of an alien spirit and tions of the race. The ideal of the faith. Egotism, the man-view, as op- Christian life is not this-"Glory for posed to discipleship, the man-view, is me, glory for me"; but rather this- found in the world, but in a very sub- "Until we all come, in the unity of tIe form it also obtrudes into the faith, and of the knowledge of the Church. There is an individualistic Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto piety which pays no regard to the race. the measure of the stature of the ful- There are people who are as selfish in ness of Christ."-Rev. J. H. JOWETT, their pursuit of salvation as other peo- D.D.

—-~———-~———-~————–~——–~–~—

AND RATIONALISTIC

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF A review is supposed to be a sort tory and religion"; and "higher critof open forum for the utterance of icism," to which he refers as having varying convictions and OpllllOns. "necessitated in the minds of a ma- How far editors are to be held respon- jority of Biblical scholars a reconsible for the views of correspondents struction of theology." Thus far, he and contributors to their columns is a might have been simply chronicling as question upon which there is no com- an observer a few facts in the deplete consensus of opinion. It may be velopment of current thought and regarded by some as a Procrustean opinion; but he proceeds to add, system to hamper independence of somewhat as an advocate, that these opinion and fetter individuality of ut- "newer views, in his own judgment, terance by an editorial standard of show with far more power the methsentiment and judgment, and, as ever, ods of God's working and the glory fatal to that freedom of discussion by of His progressive manifestations to all which error is often exposed and truth peoples," etc. Then, after a devout vindicated. But there has always been and enthusiastic tribute to "the Bible" conceded at least an editorial right of as "the supreme Book of life for the dissent, or even protest, when felt to whole world," adding, "it can never be needful in the interests of candor fail," he says, "I welcome this new and vindication of truth. knowledge as giving us a larger Bible and a better knowledge of the methods We have already referred editorially of God's progressive revelation," etc. to a quoted article in the September issue of this REVIEW, written by an Just what this somewhat ambiguous esteemed and useful missionary of the language is meant to convey, or how American Board in ]apan,* but ex- far these "newer views" and "new pressing some sentiments not a little knowledge" are intended to cover the at variance with the common convic- advanced views of the higher critics, tions of the REVIEW. This article we are left in doubt, but we feel a gives us occasion, once for all, and at persuasion that the valued writer of some greater length, to express the this paper has been erring upon the views of the editor-in-chief upon some side of an excessive charity and an of the questions involved, especially over-sanguine hopefulness. touching the relations of so-called "higher-critical views" to missions. We have watched for fifty years the rapid growth of "higher criticism," The writer of the quoted article, in and with increasing conviction that it discussing the changes in religious is permeated with rationalism and thought which he has witnessed during naturalism, and imperils both sound the past twenty years in Japan, refers doctrine and pious practise, and is esto two great branches of study as pecially fraught with risk to missions. having a very wide acceptance among thinkers – "the evolutionary hypo- To begin with, "the gospel of the thesis," which, he says, "is very power- Fatherhood of God and the brotherful in every branch of science and his- hood of man" is, to our minds, a very elusive, if not delusive, doctrine. That *"1'Twenty Years of Experiences in Japan," by there is a natural relation of man to Rev. J. H. DeForest, D.D., pp. 689-692. God as creative Father, there is no doubt; for "we are also His off- only a "working hypothesis"-in the spring"; but our Lord teaches plainly department of history, and especially that sin has perverted this natural of religion, we regard it as not only relationship as that there is alienation unproven but as very misleading and and practical destruction of the filial dangerous. If there be anything in- bond, and that instead of God, the separable from Biblical teaching, there Devil is rather the spiritual father of are two great positions without which sinning humanity; and hence the need Biblical history and theology fall into of a new birth from above-a spiritual chaos: one is that the human race be- regeneration-to constitute man the gan on a comparatively high level and spiritual child and son of God.* So, sank to a lower in the fall of man likewise, a new spiritual brotherhood through sin; and, second, that in Jesus of men is constituted by this new Christ we have a perfect man-the Fatherhood of God in Christ and by God-man-not a product of evolution, the Holy Spirit. We much fear that or a sort of exceptional freak of na- this preaching of divine Fatherhood ture in giving us, in advance, a kind and human brotherhood, without of anticipation of the final product, but proper lines of discrimination between a divinely perfect humanity due to a what was originally natural and vital union of the Spirit of God with creative and what is spiritual and re- the seed of the woman.

demptive only tends to exalt and These two Scriptural positions are flatter the natural and carnal man and so diametrically opposite and opposed encourage human pride and self- to the teachings and inferences of evo- righteousness; and make Christian lution that it is necessary to choose character more a development of between them; combination and com- something already found in tmiversal promise are simply impracticable and humanity than the planting of God impossible; and it is becoming more that He might be glorified. It is those and more apparent that between the who receive Chris~ who also receive two there can be no wedlock. If this the right to become children of God. t doctrine of evolution is right, Scripture To teach a heathen that God is his is wrong, Adam is a myth, and a Father and man his brother may lead Simian ancestor must take the place of him to infer that he needs no new and the first man. And a more serious in- divine birth to make him a child of ference must follow as to the second God, or bind him to other regenerate man. He is not the last Adam, but, sons of God in a true brotherhood. however comparatively perfect, only a What we fear is the exaltation of sort of premature and exceptional de- natural religion and the practical dis- velopment on the way to the final and placement of the supernatural. full-orbed perfection. He was im- As to the "evolutionary hypothesis," perfect alike in knowledge and virtue, whatever it may be considered in the however much in both respects in ad- province of science-tho even there vance of his day. This theory is an not a few of its advocates confess that easy way to account for our Lord's it is an "unproven theory," and at best so-called mistakes of ignorance and * John viiL, 44. judgment in teaching and practise; t John 1: 12. but while it affords an explanation of

supposed errors, unhappily it is ut- unconscious bias, in the direction of a terly destructive of all His claims to desire to eliminate the supernatural in Deity or infallibility and finality as both prophecy and miracle. To elim- a preacher or even exemplar. His inate this is to reduce the Bible to the claims as a universal and only Savior level of other books and make it no from sin become, if not audacious as- more, at best, than the foremost human sumptions, at best mistaken self-per- product of religious literature. And it suasions. must not be forgotten that the high claims of the word of God to divine While Dr. De Forest is so sanguine authority, if unsupported, only sink it about these newer views and knowl- to a lower level than other books by edge as giving a larger Bible and a bet- the collapse of its unsupported aster knowledge of the methods of God's sumptions. How can it be the supreme progressive revelation, and showing human book if at bottom its claims "to the whole world the wonderfullif~ are either imprudently arrogant, or of Jesus Christ," we happen to have mistakenly confident, or fraudulently from all quarters unmistakable testi- false! If Moses was a myth and the mony to the destructive influence of whole Levitical order a post-exilic inthese views upon the faith of the new vention and fabrication; if there is no converts in heathen lands, and the very proper prediction in the Old Testaexistence of the native church. One ment beyond a sagacious human foreconspicuous missionary in India writes cast; if the Old Testament miracles of seeing the rapid decay of faith in are folklore or traditional exaggerathe Bible and the deity of Christ where tions of natural occurrences; if Christ these views are taught. It is a con- taught as He believed and was taught, spicuous fact that when a very prom- but was Himself a victim of prevailing inent higher critic recently visited ignorance and popular tradition, then India he was approached by the most the Bible ceases to be the final authorsuccessful Indian evangelist in the ity in faith and practise, and each presidency and frankly told that the man's reason and conscience become views he taught and embodied in his the final arbiter of truth and duty. books were actually undermining the faith of converts all over India. He How these "newer views" and "new was so much imprest that he called knowledge" can advance missions we together the missionaries of the city are at a loss to comprehend. We had and locality and besought them not to always supposed that the unique claim promulgate these views he had advo- of missions was based upon the incated! fallible authority of Christ and the Scriptures on the one hand, and the in- We are persuaded that much dispensable proclamation of His salva- Biblical criticism in these days is reck- tion on the other. If all even of His less on the one hand, and distinctly teaching were marred by uncertainty rationalistic and naturalistic on the and error, and all religions are simply other. No one can study its history steps and stages in evolving a final without seeing that it is very largely faith and character, why expend thouled by profest unbelievers and skep- sands of lives and millions of money in tics. There has been, at bottom of it, carrying the gospel to the ends of the a determined purpose, or at best an

19IO] MISSIONS AND RATIONALISTIC CRITIC1SM BI9

earth! Why not let the race evolve believe it. We have not looked to toward perfection! original sources for our knowledge, but depended on what Bacon called Before dismissing thi~ theme we the "idols of the den"-the scholarly are constrained to add a few facts teachers, or the idols of the theaterwhich are very significant: the popular orators. Nothing will do so much to correct misleading views 1. Some prominent advocates of of Scripture as a devout and prayerful evolution have actually become its habit of close Bible search; and nothantagonists. There has been a marked ing so exalts Christ to the rank of reaction against it as a "scientific cer- Deity as experimental acquaintance tainty." with Him by fellowship.

2. Every new discovery in the line Particularly do we feel convinced of archeology has confirmed and vin- that the motive and impulse which, dicated instead of impairing and con- since Paul's day, have constrained the demning the Scripture statements. greatest evangelists of all ages, and Vhen the stones cry out, it is as a has driven the hosts of missionaries to witness for the Word of God even the ends of the earth, have been the where it was supposed that mistakes solemn acceptance of the twofold were most obvious. declaration of Scripture that "death passed upon all men for that all have 3. Wherever the "higher critical" sinned"; and that he that believeth in views most strongly obtain there has the Son hath everlasting life, "neither been a loss of spiritual power. Espe- is there salvation in any other." cially do we know of no missionary whose impulse toward the world's For ourselves, the religion taught by evangelization has been quickened by Jesus Christ is good enough for usthe reception of these newer views. and having tasted the new wine, we can only say "the old is better." So 4. The constant tendency of our long as the editor-in-chief has anyday is toward loss of all external au- thing to do with shaping this REVIEW, thority in religion; and toward a kind it will stand for an uncompromisof intellectual and moral anarchy ing advocacy of plenary inspiration, where, as in the days of the Judges, vicarious atonement, the supremacy there is no king to command and com- and sufficiency of Christ and His salpel, but every man does that which is vation, the universality of sin and right in his own eyes. need, the personality of the Holy Spirit and His indispensable work in How anything but evil can be the regeneration, and the duty of an imoutcome of such teaching we can not mediate and world-wide proclamation imagine, except as good is developed of the gospel. To all who hold such by compelling more intelligent and truths the pages of this REVIEW will independent search into truth and be welcome, whether as contributors more persistent and consistent oppo- or readers. If jealousy for such sition to error and evil. Perhaps too truths shall limit either our circle of much of our faith and conduct have writers or readers, we shall still hope been the result of tradition. We have to have One with us who is a majority. believed because others have believed and done what others have done before us. We have not known for ourselves what we believe and why we

lUSSIONARY MAR.TYRS OP ARABIA·

KAMIL, THE MOSLEM PAUL BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK Author of "Adventures with Four-footed Folk," "All About Japan," etc.

Among those who have laid down the faith, Ion Keith, Falconer, Bishop their lives for Christ in Arabia, none is more deserving of honor than Valpey French, Peter J. Zwemer, and Kamil Aietany, the Syrian convert from Islam, who appropriately took George E. Stone, whom God called to the name Abd El Messiah, "servant of be pioneers in Arabia for short terms Christ." His brief but effective service of service before they were called gives him rank with those heroes of to their heavenly home. Of Kamil's early life nothing has been recorded save that he was reared • From "Arabia the Cradle of Islam." FielDing H. Revell Co.

KAMIL, THE MOSLEM PAUL

in a Moslem home, spent seven years This greatly shocked Kamil. So in a Moslem military school, and was strong were the ties of affection befor a time a government employee in tween himself and his father that the Beirut. His father, grandfather, and very thought of deceiving him was great-grandfather were all Moslems, abhorrent. "What! lie to my father?" and the father, a venerable sheikh of he cried. "Never!" and laying the book down, he went away. SCHOOL AT SUK-EL-GHARB But his soul was not at rest. He the most fanatical and intolerant type, had discovered that he was a sinner had performed the pilgrimage to and needed a Savior, and he must Mecca no less than three times. have help. Having lost faith in the Jesuits, he determined to seek the Despite all this, the faith of Mo- truth elsewhere. hammed gained but small hold in the heart of the boy. In a letter to his Accordingly, on the morning of father, written after his conversion, he February 10, 1890, he presented himsays: "You know, dear father, that self at the door of Dr. Henry Jessup's I neglected all religion and cared noth- study, having been sent there by Dr. ing about it. I devoted none of my Van Dyck, of the American mission. time to the worship of God." So bright was his face and so cour- teous and winning his manner, that But a time of awakening came. Dr. Jessup was attracted at once. In One day, while out walking, he met a response to questions, the young man young Maronite priest, to whom he related his experiences at the Jesuit spoke of his desire to learn the French College, and then added: "Sir, I want language. Being advised to go to the to know just what you believe about Jesuit College, he did so, and soon Christ and the way of salvation. I after began a course of study there. am not at rest. I find nothing in the This proved to be the first link in the chain that bound him to God. ,.,}:l.08QU&' ATTENDED BY KAMIL"g FAMILY IN BEIRUT While at the college one of the Koran to show me how God can be a Jesuit teachers gave him an Arabic just God and yet pardon a sinner." Testament, but when his father found him reading it at home, he took it away Pointing to an Arabic Bible which and threw it in the fire. Next day lay on his table, Dr. Jessup told the the young man was given another copy young seeker after God that all he and was advised by the Jesuits to tell his father that he had bought it in order to write a tract refuting its doctrines.

wished to know was in that and he From this time on he was an almost might read it for himself. "If your daily visitor in Dr. Jessup's study. father objects to your taking a Bible His progress was rapid and to both home," he added, "you are welcome to teacher and pupil the time spent touse my study daily, as many hours as gether was helpful and precious. "It you choose." was a great privilege to hear his ex- clamation of joy and pleasure as he Then, opening the New Testament, read one chapter after another in the the good missionary read passage af- New Testament," says Dr. Jessup. "It ter passage showing Christ as the was all new to him and he drank it in only Savior from sin, Kamil listening BEDOUIN WOMEN AND CHILDREN with the eagerness of one hungry and as if he had found a cool crystal spring thirsty for truth. in a burning desert. And I, too, was conscious of a blessing whenever he " How do you pray?" he presently came." asked. By way of reply Dr. Jessup at once offered prayer. As he poured out Tho Kamil loved the entire Bible, his heart in fervent petitions to God, the gospel by John gave him especial the young Moslem knelt by h is side comfort, and he often sat far in the and repeated the words after him. "I night reading it from a little pocket never heard this kind of a prayer be- Testament that Dr. Jessup had given fore," he said at the close. "It is him. But presently his father began to talking with God. We repeat words suspect that he was being led away five times a day, but we have no such from the faith. One morning, while prayer as this." On the evening of the listening at Kamil's door, he heard next day he came again and spent two him praying, and entering the room, hours in reading the Scriptures and took him to task for saying "OUf prayer. Father," declaring it wrong thus to

IO ) KAMIL, THE MOSLEM

address Allah. But Kamil assured religious life of the school. But presently rumors reached Beirut him he was doing no harm, and the that he had become a Christian, and his father wrote him tender and loving incident closed without trouble. letters expressing intense anxiety at his reputed change of faith. He Not long after, his father kept him pleaded with him, in the most touching way, not to bring his gray hairs in reading the Koran in the tajweed sorrow to the grave, and at length warned him that if he became an tone* until nearly midnight, so that apostate and continued obstinate in his error, it might be necessary, in acthere was no time for reading any cordance with Moslem law, for him to take his life. other book. On hearing this, Dr. Notwithstanding his great love for Jessup urged him not to wound the his father, Kamil stood firm, answer- ing the letters in terms of affection feelings of his father unnecessarily and respect, declaring that he was not doing wrong, but was merely trying to and never to forget the affection and please God and keep His command- ments. respect that were due him. "I never As the summer vacation approached, will," was Kamil's response, and to Kamil began to seek for some way to serve his Master. He thought it best the end he kept this promise, even not to go to Beirut lest some fanatical Moslem should take his life, so he dewhen his father curst him. . cided to go on a preaching tour among the Bedouin Arabs in the vicinity of At the end of a month, so rapidly Hums and Hamath, in company with J edaan, a young Bedouin convert, who had he grown in grace, Kamil de- was his fellow student in the school and with whom he had formed a very liberately decided to accept Christ and strong friendship.

devote his life to preaching the gospeL Starting out on July 28, the two zealous young disciples pushed rapidly This latter resolve necessitated a sys- northward until they reached the great plains dotted with the black goat'stematic course of religious instruction. hair tents of the Bedouin. Here, during the next two months, they went This at first seemed impossible, but from one encampment to another, reading the Scriptures to hundreds of presently God opened the way. At Arabs and sowing broadcast the good seed of the Kingdom. They returned Suk-el-Gharb, ten miles from Beirut, to Suk-el-Gharb toward the end of September, and once more they took on a spur of the Lebanon .Mountains, up their studies in the school, there was a training school of the American Presbyterian Mission, un- der the care of the Rev. O. J. Hardin.

As Kamil understood Turkish he was engaged to teach it in this school, he himself meanwhile receiving instruc- tion in the Scriptures.

His father having given his consent, Kamil left Beirut to fill his new posi- tion on March 20, forty days after the memorable morning on which he first entered Dr. Jessup's study. At first the students regarded him with no little suspicion. He was a Moslem and they were not sure he could be trusted. But his intense love for the Bible and his consistent Christian living soon disarmed this suspicion, and ere long he became a leader in the * A sonorous intoning, almost like chanting. of which the Moslem. are extremely fond.

As the months passed by Kamil's wool. From the first his work was influence grew stronger and stronger. crowned with success, not only on ac- He had not yet made a public confes- count of his winning personality and sion of faith, for it was thought best wise methods, but undoubtedly also to keep him for some time on proba- because on the other side of the globe tion, but early in January, 1891, in a there was a fellow worker praying letter to Dr. Jessup, he said: "We constantly for him-a farmer in Sioux have been reading Acts 8: 34-40, and County, Iowa, who had assumed his would ask, 'Who shall forbid that I financial support. be baptized?'" There being no reason for further delay, the rite was ad- On March 18, less than six weeks ministered on January 15, much to the after arriving at Aden, Kamil started joy, not only of Kamil, but of Dr. on a missionary journey in company with Mr. Zwemer, along the south Jessup* and the other missionaries. coast of Arabia. The carefully kept journal he sent to Dr. Jessup after re- Almost immediately after his bap- turning to Aden shows that this jourtism, Kamil left the school to begin ney, which occupied more than three work in Arabia, his interest in that weeks, was marked by peril and danlong-neglected peninsula having been ger, both on land and on water. Yet inspired by the Rev. James Cantine, of the two zealous young workers went the Arabian mission of the Reformed bravely on, comforting one another in Church in America, who was in Suk- times of greatest distress by recalling el-Gharb when Kamil first went there. the sufferings of Christ and the early Mr. Cantine took a great interest in apostles. the young Moslem convert and a warm friendship sprang up between them. In many ways the journey proved successful, for hundreds of copies of Toward the close of 1890 Mr. Can- the New Testament were sold and tine and his colleague, the Rev. Samuel Christ was preached wherever there M. Zwemer, who had joined him at was opportunity-to the boatmen on Suk-el-Gharb for language study, left the water and the people of the vil- Beirut to inaugurate the work in lages, to the wanderers on the plains, Arabia. Soon after reaching Aden the robbers who threatened to molest they wrote to Kamil, urging him to them, and the women and children join them there. who tried to steal their food.

This came to Kamil as the call of The little stock of medicines which God, and he at once decided to obey. Mr. Zwemer carried with him did After spending a few dajs in prepara- much to win the hearts of the people, tion in Beirut, he sailed for Port Said and they listened with delight when and on February 7, 1891, landed at Kamil read the gospels in the tajweed Aden, where he at once began to tone of which they are so fond. Great, preach Christ to the Arabs. The spe- indeed, was the amazement of these cial work assigned him was among fanatical Moslems when the young the caravans that were continually Syrian quoted to them passage after arriving with coffee, dates, spices, and passage from the Koran, commending the character of Christ and referring * In his recent work, "Fifty-three Years in to the Tourah and the Injeel (the Old Syria:' Dr. Jessup declares that the conversion of that "beautiful Moslem youth, Kamil, U was, per- haps, the brightest event of his entire career. JEDAAN THE lIEDOUIN, A FRIEND OF KAMIL and New Testaments) as books given dently written by a learned Moslem by God. Having made a thorough sheik, in which the Scriptures were study of the Koran, Kamil was able, attacked in a bitter and venomous like Paul, to reason with them out of manner, and Kamil himself was curst their own Scriptures. and assigned to hell as an apostate. This well-nigh broke the young man's On Saturday, April II, the two loving heart. So intense was his sormissionaries reached Aden again, re- row that an attack of chills and fever joicing that God had preserved their came on, and a severe illness follives and had permitted them to speak TUE MARKET AT ADEN, ARAB1A in His name to those who had no true lowed. Yet he never thought of reknowledge of Him or His word. canting. In a letter to Dr. Jessup he In spite of Kamil's interest in his work, his heart was ever burdened for wrote as follows: his father, and it was his constant prayer that he might win him to I know that your tears wiII flow with Christ. With this end in view, he be- mine over the great sorrow that has be– gan on Sunday, March 26, while on fallen your son Kami!. Alas I what can I his journey with Mr. Zwemer, a cor- do to please my dear father? For while on one hand I am bound to obey and respondence in which in a most skilful honor him, and go to him and comfort yet loving and respectful manner, the him, yet this is impossible now, as I am son set forth the errors of Islam and busy in the vineyard of the Lord, who is endeavored to show his father the greater than all. I can not leave my blessed, truth. At first his father answered his holy, joyous work to which the Lord Jesus Christ, Lord of the vineyard, has set arguments in letters as loving as me apart. Oh, my perplexity and sorrow! Oh, thou merciful and everlasting God, Kamil's, but presently one came, evi- help me, comfort me, look upon me, com- passionate me! Oh, my Savior, be gracious to Thy disciple, Thy soldier, Kamill

1 0 ] KAMIL, THE MOSLEM

THE BIBLE SHOP AT BUSRAH I beg you, dear sir, to write me at once was under Turkish rule and there was and comfort me with words from your less religious freedom than at Aden. own mouth. Even as my father according Nevertheless, from the very first to the flesh has grieved me as to my earth- Kamil found wide doors of usefulness ly life, so comfort and rejoice my heart opening before him. Not only the according to my spiritual and everlasting Moslems, but Oriental Christians of life. various sects, came in large numbers by day and by night to hear him read About the middle of September, in the Scriptures and preach the Gospel. company with Istefanus Mukkar, a His wise and tactful methods and his zealous young colporteur of the Brit- beautiful spirit of love did much to ish and Foreign Bible Society, Kamil prevent perseclltion, yet his journal made brief visits to Obock and J abuti, telIs of some opposition, and a letter to on the African coast. Here as else- Dr. Jessup, dated March 4, 1892, where he was greatly blest in reading shows that he was not without fear the Word of God and preaching Christ for his personal safety. Yet he braveto the Arabs. ly kept at his post until, suddenly, God called him home. On his return, Messrs. Cantine and Zwemer having selected Busrah, at the On the morning of Friday, June 24, head of the Persian Gulf, as the head- 1892, on going to Kamil's hOllse, Mr. quarters of the mission, he was asked Cantine was surprized to find him to work with them there. Willing to very ill. Dr. Riggs, the medical misgo wherever God called him, he at sionary at the station, tho too ill to once answered "Yes," and on Decem- go in person, sent him medicine by his ber 10 set sail from Aden. servant, but at five in the afternoon Mr. Zwemer was met by a native Busrah was, on the whole, a good location for the mission, but the work there proved to be difficult. The place

Christian with the news that the be- says Dr. Jessup. "We know that he loved Kamil had passed away. On was faithful unto death. It mattered reaching the house he found it occu- not to him who buried him or where pied by Turkish soldiers and mollahs, he was buried. He was safe beyond who had seized Kamil's papers, sealed the reach of persecution and harm." his room and were preparing his body for burial according to Mohammedan His loss to the mission was almost customs. Mr. Zwemer protested that irreparable. "Only the day of days Kamil was a Christian and would wish will show what he accomplished for Christian burial, but all to no purpose. Arabia," says Mr. Zwemer. "In con- That night the body was secretly troversy with the Moslems he was the strongest man in the mission."

THE OLD MISSION HOUSE AT BUSRAH buried and his grave has never been But Kamil's work did not end with found. his death. In a very special manner "being dead, he yet speaketh." The So suspicious were the circum- story of his life, written by Dr. Jessup, stances surrounding his death that and pronounced by Sir William Muir there seems no doubt he died a martyr the best thing next to the Bible, that by poison. According to Moslem law can be circulated among the Moslems, "a male apostate is liable to be put to has been translated into German, death if he continue obstinate in his Dutch, Danish, French, and Arabic. error," but as no autopsy could be At the present time the Arabic version held, the truth will never be known. is having a wide circulation in Egypt. "The Lord Himself, the chief Shep- God grant it may lead many souls out herd, knows whether his loving child, of the darkness into the light. Kamil, is worthy of a martyr's crown,"

INDO-CHINA-A VAST UNOCCUPIED

BY REV. JOHN H. FREEMAN, CHENG NBO, LAOS Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., 1895 Probably no part of the world is mainly four: the Annamese, the less generally known, or less under- Cambodians, the hill tribes, and the stood, than the peninsula of Indo- Tai (or Dhan) peoples. It is among China. With the possible exception of these last that my life work is being the Sudan, I doubt whether there is done, and it was to study them as anywhere in the world so large a they are found in Tonkin and southern continuous and well-populated area China that my journey was underwholly untouched by Protestant mis- taken. Incidentally, I saw much of sionary effort as in French Indo- the other three and shall speak of them China, and the part of China's south- briefly in their relation to missions. ern provinces that is, so far as races and languages are concerned, prac- I. The Annamese occupy the delta tically one with Indo-China. of the Red and Cambodia Rivers, and a narrow strip of coast line a thousand Fourteen years of missionary service miles in length between the mouths of among a kindred people in northern these two mighty streams. The area Siam had prepared the writer to make they occupy is not large, but it is far careful observations during two more densely populated than any months which he recently spent in other portion of the peninsula. The Tonkin and southern China. Familiar- French authorities estimate their numity with the Tai speech, which in its bers at eighteen millions, and altho various dialects is in use through there are local variations of speech most of this territory by a consider- from Hanoi on the north, and Huein able part of the inhabitants, gave a key in the center, to Saigon in the extreme to conditions there that has not al- south, they are still one people, with ways been at the command of those a fairly reliable history reaching back who have written on Indo-China. The nearly 2,000 years. Their language is Tai is the language, or group of lan- written in both the Chinese character guages, that is spoken in almost every and in a Romanized script, and a large port of the area we are considering, part of the men can read. The Roman but usually the people with whom the Catholic Church has been at work writer talked had never heard a for- among them for two hundred years, eigner who could speak their tongue. and claims 800,000 adherents, but save Yet, save for the unfriendly attitude, a little work by colporteurs of the or open opposition of the French Gov- British and Foreign Bible Society, no ernment to missionary effort, the Protestant work of any sort has been whole country is open to one who done among them-eighteen millions speaks the language of the people and and no missionary. A courteous, hosdeals with them kindly and cour- pitable, kindly people, ready to purteously. chase and read Christian literature, en- tirely open to missionary effort, as the In speaking of Indo-China, I do success of Catholic missions show, not include Burma west of the Sal- they demand our efforts. ween. Both races and history there are measurably distinct. East of that 2. The Cambodians, lying between river, the peoples of Indo-China are the Annamese on the east, and the

Siamese on the west, are now under same speech occupy most of Tonking French rule, but their relations with outside the delta of the Red River, the Siamese in the past have been close and are to be found in all parts of and long continued. The Siamese Kwangsi and Kweichau provinces of differs from other Tai forms of speech, China, as well as in many parts of largely by admixture of Cambodian Yunnan and Kwangtung provinces words, and most of the Cambodians and the island of Hainan. In his respeak more or less Siamese. How- cent journey, the writer made a vocabever, the Cambodians are not Tai, but ulary of four hundred words belonga distinct race with a speech and writ- ing to farm and home life, and of ten character of their own. They these, by actual count, five words in probably number less than two mil- six (335 out of 402) were readily lions. No Protestant mlsslOnary identified with words in every-day use work has been done among them, and in Chieng Mai, a thousand miles away but little by the Catholics. As Chris- to the south and west. These words tian work progresses among the Sia- represent the dialect of the Tho and mese, they ought to evangelize these, Nawng, who number (French Govtheir next-door neighbors. ernment estimate) 200,000 on each side of the Tonkin-Kwangsi border, 3. The Hill Tribes of Indo-China or 400,000 in all. They have no writconsist partly of the aborigines who ten character. They are not Budwere driven into the hills by the Tai dhists, and so have not the religious invasion 2,000 years ago, partly of and polite vocabulary of the southern tribes who have come in more recent- and western TaL Still, it was not ly. Their languages are legion, but difficult to converse with them in reare said to be mainly of the same gen- gard to the farm and the market, the eral character. All are without a writ- home and the chase. Farther east, I ten character. They number alto- saw some of the Chwang people who gether less than a million, divided form the bulk of the population into many district tribes, of whom the through northern Kwangsi, and parts Kah Mook of French Laos, said to of Kweichau. They did not seem to number 100,000, are probably the most me to differ much from the Thos, save numerous. So far as I am aware, no that those I saw used more Cantonese work has been done among them by words. This is probably not true the Catholics, and by Protestants only where, as in northern Kwangsi, they by the Baptists in the Shan States for form the bulk of the population. In the Moosuh. Work was begun by fact, vocabularies I have seen, taken the Presbyterians for the Kah Mook in Kweichau province, would indicate in French territory, but has been en- this. To make a long story short, the tirely forbidden by the French. original home of the Tai race in China's four southern provinces is 4. The Tai or Shan races. The still the home of a very considerable Siamese are the best known, but by part of that people. Throughout no means the most typical of the Tai Kwangsi and Kweichau, in the island peoples. The Laos of northern Siam of Hainan (the Loi people), and in and the Lao and Tai Dum (Black some other parts of the province of Tai) of French territory are more typical, but the same race and the

Kwangtung, in eastern and western A little work is being done. Its (but not central) Yunnan, they form centers are as follows: I. At Song a large part of the population, Roman Khon, on the lower Mekong, there is Catholic writers say one-half. Say a single station of the Swiss Church, one-fourth, and you still have over with two missionaries and perhaps five million of the Tai in southern fifty adherents. They are at work China, and for these, as for the two among the Tai Lao. 2. Mr. Clark, of millions of them in French territory, the China Inland Mission in Kweichau, no Protestant missionary work in 800 miles north as the crow flies, has their own tongue (with slight excep- studied the Chwang dialect, and tions of which I will presently speak) translated Matthew, printing it in a has yet been attempted. There is a Romanized character. His ordinary very successful work among the work is in the Mandarin, but he has Meos, and promlsmg beginnings baptized a very few of these Tai peoamong the Loles, but among the Tai, ple-four, I think. It is utterly imfar more numerous than either, prac- possible to represent the Tai speech in tically none. Also very few of them Romanized characters. Probably this is have been reached through work in one reason for the present slight results the Chinese dialects, or by the Cath- of his efforts. Whether it prove wise in olics. The political boundary between the end to prepare a literature in Tai Tonkin and China makes no racial character or not, a missionary familiar division. All Siam, French Laos and with the language and written charac- Tonkin, the Shan states of Burma, ter of the literate Tai farther south and LlIina's four southern provinces and west would have a very great adare alike Tai territory. The six to vantage in acquiring the Tai dialects eight millions of Siam and the hal£- in China. 3. A Scandinavian mission million or more in Burma, are measur- working in a district south of the city ably within the reach of the Presby- of Canton (500 miles from the last) terians in Siam and the Baptists in has begun work among the Tai there. Burma, but at least two millions in 4. Altho the Tai districts of China French and five millions in Chinese have less missionaries even proporterritory are beyond the reach of tionally than the more densely popupresent organized miSSIOn work. lated areas of the empire, yet in Adding to them the eighteen millions several districts a small number of ad- Annamese, two million Cambodians, herents are found, among the Tai and a million of the "hill tribes," we who speak Cantonese, notably in reach a total of twenty-eight millions Lungchow and Nanning, Kwangsi. in continuous and fairly well-popu- But it is just those missionaries who lated areas at present wholly un- are closest in contact with the Tai who touched by Protestant effort in their realize how fruitless effort for this own tongue. These figures may not greatest of the non-Chinese races in be correct, they are only estimates, south China is likely to be, unless it be but where else will you find an equal through the medium of their own number of people approaching these in tongue. Is it not possible that God intelligence, yet beyond the reach of has delayed effort for this race in any present missionary work? China, till a concerted and intelligent

effort based on a knowledge of the character, in which that language is language and written character in use already written and printed for the among the Tai in Siam could be be- millions of Siam, Burma and western gun? Yunnan. In such a systematic effort, the Presbyterian Church and its mis- The Annamese are wholly under sionaries who are familiar with the French rule; diplomatic pressure may Tai language must be in the van, but be necessary ere the door shall open the task is too large for one church. wide for work among their teeming They should seek and receive the millions, yet that door, too, shall open. hearty cooperation of all agencies al- But in southern China, in districts ready at work in South China, or in where work for other races is already those parts of it where the Tai are a in progress, is a wide-open door considerable part of the population. among a most kindly people, deemed But in whatever way, and by whatever difficult of access only because they agencies, the problem may best be naturally hold aloof from what comes solved, let us not forget to count to them in the language or garb of the Indo-China and southern China with Chinese, who have been their enemies its twenty-five to thirty millions of unand oppressors for two thousand evangelized Annamese, Tai, Camboyears. Through the miIlions of Tai dians and hill tribes, one of the greatin China, the door may soon be opened est "unoccupied fields" for which the to the other unreached millions in Church is bound to pray, to labor, and French territory. The key to all may unitedly and prayerfully to plan. be the Tai language and the Laos HOW GOES THE BATTLE?

BY .FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D., LL.D.

A hurried journey around the fifth I have made during the last world gives one a bird's-eye view of seventeen years, was undertaken prithe progress of the kingdom, which a marily for the sake of attending the more leisurely journey or a longer World's Christian Endeavor Convenstay in the different countries, tho tion at Agra, India, bpt it has taken more valuable in many ways, might me to Cairo, Rangoon, Batavia, Maobscure. nila, Canton, Nagasaki, Kobe, Osaka, Kioto and Tokyo, as well as to several Hastening from one country to centers in India, besides Agra. In all another one sees only the outstanding these cities I have seen the missions peaks of progress, to be sure, but it is and the missionaries, the schools and worth something to see these Him- the native workers, and have had some alayan outposts of advancement, and to unusual opportunities to learn of their become convinced from actual obser- encouragements and discouragements vation that there is no withdrawing of in this year of grace. the army of the Lord into even temporary winter quarters. Indeed, our experiences in mission lands began before we reached the This round-the-worId journey, the

GOES THE BATTLE?

nearest great outpost of missions in Land of the Pharaohs with blest life- Egypt, for at Funchal, in the island of saving stations. The great Arabic Madeira, we found a little band of school in the busy heart of Cairo, at- Methodist missionaries holding the tended by hundreds of young men and fort in the midst of an intensely Cath- boys, might almost rank as a univer- olic community. Their commodious sity, and yet, large as are the numbers and comfortable headquarters face a enrolled, and popular as is the curricu- beautiful park in the best part of lum, its faculty does not forget that it Funchal, and here a faithful company is a Christian mission school, estab- of Portuguese converts gather from lished by the prayers and the money week to week to hear the purer gospel. of devout men and women, whose Madeira is not only Protestant mis- great desire was not that the classics sionary ground to-day, but she has and higher mathematics should be sent out her evangelists to other lands, taught, but that it should always be a for from Funchal, some fifty years Christian college, where the Bible is ago, went the honored and beloved the greatest of all text-books, and Dr. Calley, driven from Madeira by there a Christian manhood should be strenuous persecution to Brazil, where developed.

he founded the first permanent Prot- In my opinion the great danger of estant mission in that great empire, higher education in non-Christian now become the great republic of the lands, to which not a few institutions South. have succumbed, is to minimize the The Congregational Church that Dr. Christian teaching, lest the popularity Calley founded in Rio de Janeiro is of the school be endangered with non- still flourishing, and has been the Christians. Surely, this was not the mother of several other churches, and design of those who gave their hard- a missionary society called "Help for earned money to found these schools, Brazil," which has extended his in- and, so far as this temptation is yielded fluence far out toward the boundaries to, the result is a misuse of trust funds.

of the republic. Tho Dr. Calley has A beautiful building for the wo- been dead for many years, I found, men's college of the mission is just when in Brazil three years ago, that completed, and, in desirability of loca- his memory was still kept green by the tion and fine architectural proportions, Protestant Christians, and Madeira it holds its own among the palaces of was considered the birthplace of their Cairo.

faith. I addrest on two occasions large In Egypt, as is well known, the audiences, and was struck with the United Presbyterians have the field intelligence of the students, drawn largely to themselves; and splendidly from several nationalities and from all do they cultivate it. All things con- walks of life in Egypt. Our party of sidered, there is, perhaps, no more Christian Endeavorers bound for flourishing mission in the world than India were particularly gratified to this. learn that the number of Endeavor so- Its schools, its churches, its hos- cieties in this mission has grown, pitals, its distinctive evangelistic work, within the last year or two, from stretch far up the Nile, and dot the seventeen to sixty, and that more and

more the missionaries were using the we had ventured upon purely missionorganization as one of their chief ary soil. Indeed, it was the first methods of evangelization. world's Christian convention of any kind that had ever been held in India, After Cairo, Bombay was our next and by far the largest representative stop, and here we received a hearty gathering of Christians from many welcome from the native Christians, lands that had ever been held anyprominent among whom are Mr. and where on missionary soil. Four thou- Mrs. Karmarkar, well known in Amer- sand native Christians, four hundred missionaries of all denominations, TICKET TO CH[NESE CONVENTION nearly one hundred Americans, and representatives of a score of nationalica, who are doing so much for the up- ities, who spoke more than thirty diflift of their own people. ferent languages, were there; and, at the consecration meeting, the roll was However, we did not tarry long in called not by societies or districts, but Bombay, but hurried on to Agra, by languages, and, one after another, where was held the fourth World's they responded, singing the praises of Convention of Christian Endeavor So- Zion, or repeating the promises of cieties-in many respects the most Scripture, in more than a score and a memorable of all the series. Former half of tongues; a prophecy of the glad world's conventions have been held in day when every nation and tribe and Washington, London, and Geneva, kindred and tongue shall acknowledge Switzerland, but this was the first time the rightful sway of the King of kings.

The convention met in a great "white city" of more than four hun- dred large tents, the Vice-Regal en- campments, which had been kindly loaned by the Viceroy of India. The addresses were given in two of the largest tents, which, when crowded to the utmost, would hold some two thousand people each. One of these tents was devoted to the English speakers, and the other to the Hin· dustani speakers, the two chief Ian· guages of the convention.

Great as was the spiritual uplift of the meetings, their intellectual quality was of a high order. Such speakers as President King, of Oberlin; Dr. Robert Hume, of Ahmednagar; Drs. Anderson and William Carey, of Ben- gal; the Bishops of Lahore and Luck- now, who both spoke most brotherly

GOES THE BATTLE?

words in favor of unity and fellowship, course, greatly to the outside interest besides other eminent missionaries of the convention, and pointed or illusfrom Burma and southern India, con- trated the moral of more than one of tributed addresses of earnestness and the addresses. power. As in Cairo, we were gratified to In spite of a single depressing note learn of the rapid progress of of despondency, from a high-church the Christian Endeavor movement missionary from England, regarding throughout India. the defection from Christianity of the educated Indians, the whole tone of The eight hundred societies which ~'e knew existed, had grown to 1,339 A CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY OF CHINESE SCHOOL GIRLS There is a great This is the society of the Presbyterian High School at Teng Chou fu, Shantung. demand for these graduates as teachers all over China the convention was cheering and op- 'within little more than a year, and the timistic. There are evidently few dis- prospect of still larger growth, under couraged hearts among the Christians the leadership of the twenty new naof India. tive secretaries for whom the conven- tion provided funds, are most en- The vicinity of the Taj Mahal, the couraging. most beautiful structure in all the world, whose marble dome soared into Great credit is due to the general the air in full view of the convention secretary of Christian Endeavor for camp, less than half a mile away, and India, Rev. Herbert Halliwell, and to also of the magnificent Pearl Mosque the noble body of missionaries of many a little farther away, in the heart of denominations who have rallied the native city of Agra, added, of around him for the success of this

convention, and of the work through- sider the unworthy truckling of our out the great peninsula. Government to them; and especially Our next meetings of importance are American schools, under the care were held in Rangoon, in the fine new of a multitude of brave and devoted Cushing Hall of the Baptist College, "Yankee school-marms," spreading the which was crowded with bright-faced best kind of American ideas through- Burmese and Karen students, and out the island.

others who composed as attractive an The Presbyterian Church, under the audience of nearly two thousand as I care of Dr. S. B. Rossiter, is not only ever saw. a spiritual power but a social rallying- The Baptist mission throughout place for Americans of no small value.

Burma has been wonderfully success- The Young Men's Christian Associa- ful, especially in its work for the tion, in its new and remarkably beau- Karens, and' its history should be a tiful quarters, is also of great value to constant encouragement to Christians American young men. Right here I the world around, proving, as it does, am glad to bear my testimony to the how persistent, faithful evangelism sterling quality of the Y. M. C. A.

can leaven a nation with the truth. workers I have met in many places on A Sunday at Insein, as a guest of this journey. I rejoice in the splendid President Smith of the theological equipment of the association in some school, whose father was the beloved of the cities I have visited, and in the author of America, showed me the moral, social, and educational influence source of much of the power of this of the organization abroad, as well as mission, for here are in training for at home.

the ministry more than a hundred In Hongkong we had time to visit bright, alert, consecrated Karen and only the important mi~sion of the Burmese young men. As I saw them American Board under the care of Dr.

on Saturday on the baseball-field, as C. R. Hagar, and in Canton the girls'

eager and strenuous as any of our school of the same mission carried on own college boys, and, the next day, by Rev. Mr. Nelson, and the great in their chapel, earnest, reverent, de- Presbyterian mission with two im- vout, I felt that much of hope for the portant centers in different parts of strong races that inhabit Burma was Canton.

found in the theological school of Large, intelligent and earnest con- Insein. gregations greeted us in both these Manila, after Rangoon, was the cities. Of Dr. Fulton's remarkably next port, where we saw much of successful work I will speak a little Christian work, and here, too, the out- later.

look was distinctly encouraging. To- In Japan we enjoyed a succession gether with the evils which have come of large meetings, and found the stu- with the American occupation of dent population and the people of the which we hear so much in some quar- churches most responsive to the Chris- ters, there has come more of good. tian appeal and the Christian ideal.

Protestantism every month is gaining The welcome to the large party of a securer hold; the power of the friars Americans from the steamer Cleve- is waning in spite of what many con- land, of which the Christian Endeavor

GOES THE BATTLE?

contingent was only a portion, was and that these twenty could do a hun- particularly cordial and hearty in dred times as much evangelistic service Japan. In no other country were we as the foreign missionary could do. Of received with such open arms of hos- course it will, however, be necessary to pitality. The very children and the send missionaries to most countries babies upon their mothers' backs lined for some years to come.

the streets and shouted "Banzai." At In Japan the missionaries have long every door American and Japanese foreseen that their work must be large- flags were intertwined and every mu- ly advisory and supervisory, and that, nicipality, through its mayor or its more and more, the Japanese must be chief officer, gave a formal address of the preachers and teachers, the evan- welcome. gelists and pastors.

Of course, this was a national wel- In India the native races are, by come of the people of one friendly nature, more dependent upon the for- country to another; but, whenever it eigner than in other lands, but even was possible, the Christian welcome there the native worker is ever coming was no less hearty; and as the repre- into a larger and larger inheritance.

sentative of a distinctly Christian or- In this disposition of the mission- ganization, which has some 5,000 aries, and in this wisdom of the gov- members in Japan, I was accorded the erning boards at home, I greatly re- high honor of an audience with His joice, for I believe there is no other Majesty, the Emperor. possible hope for the evangelization of What, then, to summarize, is the these nations except through their own outlook for the cause of our Master people. No nation in all the history from a journey around the world in of the world has ever been Christian- this year of our Lord? ized but by its own Christians, nor, I In the first place, I was imprest believe, will this law ever be reversed.

with the increasing place accorded to Another gratifying feature of the the native Christian worker. More Christian life in these lands is the and more we are all coming to see that growing unity of the denominations.

if a country is to be evangelized it How small and paltry do the denom- must be through its own people; inational names sound in these far-off Christianity can not always be an lands! What does a Japanese care exotic, if it is to grow strong and whether he is converted by a member vigorous in any land. It must root of the Methodist Church, North, or itself in the soil. For many years the Methodist Church, South; whether this has been foreseen by the wisest the missionary whom he honors is at mlsslonaries, and they have been home called a Congregationalist or a willing to decrease that the native Quaker?

Christians might increase. Far more rapidly than in the home Rev. A. A. Fulton, D.D., of Can- land are unworthy and unnecessary ton, one of the most successful mis- denominational distinctions disappear- sionaries whom China has ever known, ing, while all the great, vital distinc- told me that for the cost of one for- tive truths that have called the denom- eign missionary he could equip and inations into being are maintained or set at work twenty native workers, so blended into others that the sum

total of religious truth is not dimin- The Epworth Leagues of Japan have ished. become "Wesley Christian Endeavor Societies," and Bishop Warne, of the As an illustration of this greater Methodist Episcopal Church of India, fraternity of these modern days on generously pledged himself personally the mission field, Bishop Harris, the for the support of a native Christian honored Bishop of Japan before the Endeavor secretary. All these brotheramalgamation of the Methodist forces ly acts point in the same direction. in that country, and now the Bishop of Korea, told me that in his present Indeed, as I look over the whole field of Korea the Methodists had just field, so briefly visited, and especially transferred to the Presbyterians, for as I compare what I have seen now geographical reasons, thirty-one of with the impressions of my first visit their churches, and had received nearly seventeen years ago, I can only repeat as many into their mission from the with joy the words of the Psalmist and Presbyterians. say: A quarter of a century ago, I ven- His name shall endure forever; ture to say, any such transfer on either His name shall be continued as long as the side would have been impossible. sun; Bishop Bashford, of China, has al- And men shall be blest in Him; lowed at least some of the Epworth All nations shall call Him Blest. Leagues in his field to join the fellowship of the other young people's so- Blest be His glorious name forever; cieties, as Christian Endeavor societies. And let the whole earth be filled with His glory.

EVOLUTION AS A MISSIONARY ASSET BY REV. DELAVAN L. LEONARD, D.D.

Many times in the gospels the king- contributions. And when at length dom of heaven is likened to a seed, Christianity was introduced, it was but tiny and seemingly lifeless, but pos- in seed form, as the New Testament sessing a capacity for growth and abundantly proves. How crude were wondrous transformation. First the the conceptions of not a few is apblade appears, then the ear, then the parent on well-nigh every page of the full corn in the ear. Tho a mere seed, Acts and Epistles. Advance, enlargewhen planted and watered it sends ment, came seemingly by chance. forth roots, stem, branches, leaves, What multitudinous schisms and blossoms and fruit. The divine heresies. The truth progrest but method is substantially the same in all slowly, and only by continual warfare realms; whether physical, political, so- with error, while the movement was cial, intellectual, moral or religious. from the simple to the complex, from The kingdom of heaven was not unity to diversity. In like manner, launched until after long centuries of when through Luther the Reformation preparation through the law and came, it began as an infant, with the prophets, even Egypt and Persia, cradle and nursing necessary to life Greece and Rome, making important and growth. What amazing progress

EVOLUTION AS A MISSIONARY

has ensued since the day the hero since it has gone on growing con- without flinching faced the magnates tinually,multiplying its kind, kindling of Church and State at Worms. and shaping the evangelizing activities Moreover, religious liberty, republican of every considerable body of Prot- institutions, all the good things pos- estant Christians. This was Carey's sest by the twentieth century, were supreme service to Christendom and to wrought out only by sweat and blood. humankind. To be sure, in a sense The Firat Mi..ionary Society "all things were now ready." The Wesleyan revival had made a wide- In tracing missions to their origin, spread general preparation. And be- as the term is now understood (that sides, the great world of darkness had is, a definite, systematic, and wide- just been revealed and made a reality spread effort to carry the glad tidings by the voyages of Captain Cook; to every creature), we have need to while it was soon to be brought much go backward not much more than a nearer, made far more easily ac- century; tho, as there were reformers cessible, for Watt had already fash- before the Reformation, so also there ioned his steam-engine, Fulton even were missionaries by the score and now was busy improving methods of hundred all through the centuries water transportation and travel, while back to Pentecost. In other words, Stephenson, inventor of the locomo- missions began October 2, 1792, in tive, was a lad of eleven years. All Kettering, England, in Widow Bebee these forces, so diverse, were destined Wallis' back parlor, when twelve hum- to work wondrously together.

ble men brought into being the Bap- That the movement of the Baptists tist Missionary Society, the first of its to organize, as they did under Carey's kind the world ever saw. If anybody insistent urging, was timely and com- inquires in what sense that exceed- mended itself as rational and feasible, ingly inconspicuous act was the seed is seen in the fact that, almost at once, which already has produced a world- at least soon after Carey's letters be- wide harvest, an adequate reply is at gan to reach England, other similar hand. Until then, through all the organizations began to spring into ex- centuries, from Paul's day down, all istence; the London Society in 1795, in efforts had been put forth by indi- Edinburgh and Glasgow the next viduals and had ended with their year, the Church Missionary Society lives; or else were carried on by such in 1799 (composed mainly of mem- methods and under the sway of such bers of the Established Church, but forces that converts were Christian then and ever since manifesting a scarcely more than in name. All spirit wholly catholic and fraternal), honor, indeed, to the Moravian while two years before the movement Church, which even yet has no equal had reached the continent and the for devotion and readiness to suffer Netherlands Society had come into and die for Christ's sake and human- existence. During the next decade not ity's sake. But Carey did what neither much development was made, the Zinzendorf nor his successors have Napoleonic wars so absorbing thought ever done, for he planted a seed so and feeling. However, in 1804 the pregnant with vital force that ever British and Foreign Bible Society

was organized, purely missionary in sectarian, not even inviting the coopdesign (tho when the agitation for it eration of Christians of other names, first began the design was simply to they showed themselves to be narrow, supply Wales with the Scriptures in bigoted, and hence lacking in one of the vernacular), and since it has be- the fundamental virtues. But, if we come an instrumentality second to take all the facts of the case into connone for the world's redemption. sideration, it may appear that instead they did just what was wisest and best. In the New WorId, Eliot, the This is a part of the preamble to their Mayhews and David Brainerd had resolution to organize: "As in the carried the gospel to the Indians, tho present divided state of Christendom, only to those of their immediate it seems that each denomination, by neighborhood. But in 1806 occurred exerting itself separately, is most the epoch-making haystack meeting likely to accomplish the great ends of which two years later bore fruit in the a mission, it is agreed that this society organization of the American Board, be called the Particular Baptist," etc. fashioned substantially after the Carey It was a matter of judgment rather pattern. The American Baptists fol- than of preference. And that they lowed in 18r4, and the British Wes- judged wisely is curiously supported leyans the same year, the Basle So- by the fact that in the first two atciety in 1815 (first of German bodies, tempts made to organize upon a union tho located upon Swiss soil), the basis (the London Society and the American Bible Society in 1816; in American Board), the union lasted 1819 the American Methodists joined but a few years, all but one withdrawthe goodly company, and the Berlin ing. Society the same year. Seven date from the second decade. In the Of course, it could not be that such twenties, four were added; in the a radical revolution could be wrought thirties, nine; in the forties, fifteen; in the thought and life of Christendom the fifties, twelve; sixties, nine; seven- except in the face of objection and opties, eight, and four in the eighties. position. Such, for example, in the If great and small be reckoned in, General Assembly of the Established since Carey's epoch-making experi- Church of Scotland, when it was proment was launched some two hundred posed to organize a missionary societies have begun to be in Chris- society, a debate followed, Mr. Hamiltian lands, of which about fifty each ton, seconded by Dr. Carlyle, contendare located in the United States, ing that "to spread abroad the knowl- Great Britain, the Continent, and edge of the gospel among barbarous other regions (Australia, West Indies, and he!then nations seems to be highly etc.) . This is a part of the world- preposterous, in so far as philosophy harvest which, within a little more and learning must in the nature of than a hundred years, has been reaped things take the precedence, and that from Carey's planting. But only a while there remains at home a single part, as we shall see. individual without the means of re- ligious knowledge, to propagate it It may seem to some, at the first abroad would be improper and abglance, that when Carey and his fellow surd." The proposal to appoint a col- Baptists organized upon lines purely

AS A MISSIONARY

lection for missions "would be no movement which should rouse Protdoubt a legal subject of penal prose- estant Christendom from its slumber cution." But one saint wiser than his or stupor, and stimulate to activity for generation was present; for then the the spiritual betterment of the millions venerable Dr. Erskine arose, and call- perishing in the lands of darkness. ing to the moderator, "Hand me that It was Carey's high privilege to be Bible," read the closing verses of called to perform just this service, to Matthew's Gospel, "Go ye into all the start a process, to fashion an instruworld, and preach the gospel to every mentality, which within a century creature !" Something similar oc- should bring to pass such magnificent curred on this side of the ocean when results as we are able to chronicle, the a shrewd, thrifty, conservative Yankee certain prospect of steady and acof Boston objected to missions on the celerated advance until the kingdom is ground that the stock of piety was so established in every clime among every small it was all needed at home, there people. was none to spare for export. But his mouth was shut by the counter Women's Boards suggestion that Christianity was such a commodity that the more of it was But, not only has the fashion begiven away the more remained to en- come universal of each denomination rich the giver. organizing by itself, differentiation of another kind has corne to prominence, As further evidence of the forlorn by Christian women setting up socondition of Christendom even in cieties of their own to work in their lands where intelligence and gospel own way for the redemption of their light were most abundantly diffused, sex in the lands of darkness. Carey the fact is to be recalled that for near and Morrison and their successors a generation no man of high official had not labored long abroad before the standing in the Established Church of fact became evident that, on account England took any part in founding of their rigid seclusion, the women of missions or securing needed funds, nor the Orient could be reached with the did a single clergyman offer himself gospel only by their sisters from the as a candidate for missionary appoint- West. But at first the "regular" ment. And hence the Church Mis- boards had no thought of commissionary Society, for many years, se- sioning any except men, and were concured its representatives from other trolled and managed wholly by men. countries, in the main from Germany. If women went out, it was only as And Sydney Smith, rector, prebend wives, and because the missionary and canon that he was, could put to must needs have a home. The first paper in the Edinburgh Review a unmarried woman to be commissioned screed against missions, heaping ridi- was Fidelia Fiske, who was sent to cule and scorn upon "consecrated Persia by the American Board in 1843. cobblers" and all soft-hearted and sen- But by this time the situation began to timental souls who essayed to trans- be seen and felt. No action was taken, form respectable Hindus into hypo- however, until after the visit home of critical and sneaking saints. Certain- Rev. David Abeel, of China. Halting ly, there was crying need of some in England, he made a touching plea

for the "misjudged and neglected sex" Bible Societiea in the Celestial Empire; and almost at Such is the confusion of tongues once the Society for Promoting Fe- under the sun that the languages and . male Education in the East was dialects approach the multitudinous.

formed. Since then two others have And every soul reached and redeemed been added, the Church of England by the gospel must needs be supplied Zenana Missionary Society and the with the Word of Life in the ver- Zenana Bible and Medical Mission. nacular. The task of translation is The same appeal was made in this most difficult, and for the most part country, but without producing any must be performed by missionaries.

results. However, in 1860, Mrs. Carey was a pioneer in this form of Doremus, of New York City, was service, and has had no equal either in moved to agitate until the Union Wo- the extent or importan<:e of his work.

man's Missionary Society was the re- After translation comes the printing, sult, undertaking both to raise money an expensive undertaking, to further and to send out representatives of the which Bible societies were soon called sex. It was ten years later before the into existence; as we have seen, one first woman's board auxiliary to a as early as 1804. The National Bible "regular society" came into being, Society of Scotland followed in 1809, which ever since has been invaluable and the American. Bible Society in cooperation with the American Board. 1816. These three are also the most Then almost at once similar bodies important representatives of their began rapidly to multiply, all the land class, but at least fifteen others have over and in other countries, until now followed, upon the Continent, in South well-nigh every considerable society America, India, etc. The number of has associated with it a body of versions in which the Word, wholly or earnest women. In some cases the in part, has been printed is 425, and two organizations are in close sym- the number of copies issued annually is pathy and act in harmony, while in upward of 2,500,000; of these about others the women do their own work 100,000 being Bibles, 230,000 Testa- in their own way, in some cases with ments, and 2,225,000 Portions. The considerable friction resulting. But, British and Foreign Bible Society has on the whole, there can be no sort of reached an income of $1,140,000, and doubt that this form of division and in all has issued more than 200,000,- specialization has been greatly to the 000 volumes, while the American Bible furtherance of the gospel, both by in- Society, with an income now of $500,- creasing the receipts and the number 000, has printed 80,000,000.

of toilers in the field. Some years Other Publishing Societies since Dr. Dennis estimated that the forty-two women's societies in the The American Tract Society has United States were receiving contri- given most substantial aid in further- butions annually to the amount of ing the diffusion of the gospel by pub- nearly $1,500,000, and were repre- lishing, for use upon the foreign field, sented abroad by 1,233 missionaries not less than 5,000 books and tracts, and 2,339 ordained and unordained in upward of 150 languages. The Re- native workers. ligious Tract Society of London sends

EVOLUTION AS A MISSIONARY

abroad to mission lands not less than medical missionary societies were 10,000,000 every year, and in 230 formed; with training schools, both at tongues. In addition, other similar home and abroad, in order to secure organizations located in India, China, physicians of both sexes, to train up Japan, Korea, South Africa, etc., are native physicians also, and as well to doing important work. The Christian build hospitals and dispensaries. So Literature Society of India circulates that to-day not less than 800 are minbooks and tracts by the million, as isters to the sick in the foreign field, also does the Society for the Diffusion two:thirds of whom are men. The of Christian and General Knowledge number of hospitals has reached 370, among the Chinese. The grand total and of dispensaries more than twice as of books and tracts thus distributed many. The number of hospital paamounts to 15,000,000 every year. tients reaches about 2,250,000 an- nually, while the number of treat- Medical Mi..ion. ments reaches about 5,500,000. To these are to be added nearly 100 leper Strange to say, for some reason, asylums and hospitals, with 30 schools during nearly a generation after and homes for the blind. Nothing Carey's epoch-making venture, both at amazes and impresses the non-Chrishome and upon the foreign field, at tian world so much as this phase of one point both the spirit and example missionary toil. By it suspicion and of the Model, the divine Missionary, dislike are soon disarmed, with gratwere wholly unheeded, were seemingly itude and affection taking their place. unthought of. Missions were designed And we are learning that the gospel to save men's souls, while with their makes mightily for the betterment of physical well-being it had nothing to the entire man, whether body or mind, do. Whereas, with Jesus, from the soul or spirit. beginning to the end of his ministry, the presence of disease and suffering Schools and Colleges appears to have saddened and pained even more than that of moral evil. At Educational missions have also been least, healing was always coordinate evolved by observation of the inwith teaching. And yet, in spite of tellectual needs of all unevangelized this patent fact, the first medical mis- lands. The well-nigh universal igsionary was not commissioned until norance of the masses, more utter 1816, when the American Board sent and amazing than we at home can at Dr. Scudder to India; but he had not all imagine, presently made it evident been sought for, instead he had of- that intelligence as well as piety were fered himself for service. However, essential to the betterment either of more and more as one field after the individual, or society. Besides, another was occupied, the woful con- native workers of both sexes must be dition of the sick and afflicted in every trained for the performance of their non-Christian region, whether in Mos- tasks. Therefore, schools of almost lem lands, in China, India, Africa, or every kind and grade have been esthe islands of the sea, made itself tablished, from Robert College at Condeeply felt among all the friends of stantinople and the Syrian Protestant missions. Therefore, before long, College of Beirut down through every

grade. Nearly 100 colleges have been gions, like much of Africa, and the established, of theological and train- Pacific islands, the natives were lazy ing schools at least 350, of boarding- and utterly shiftless, toil was to them and high-schools nearly 1,000, for in- an evil and disgrace, while their dustrial training ISO, scores of medical dwellings were comfortless, and of and nurses' schools and kindergartens clothing at best they had next to none. and elementary day-schools nearly Nor were they possest of tools or of mechanical skill in the slightest degree. 20,000. Paul's principle was proved to be sound, "If any will not work, neither In this connection mention must let him eat." In other countries, like also be made of the really amazing de- India, to become a Christian was to velopment of missionary literature become an outcast, and to be deprived for home use, not only in the amount, of all means of support. In cases not but also in the quality. Claudius Bu- a few it became apparent that trades chanan's "Star in the East," and Mel- should be taught, and means be proville Horne's "Letters on Missions," vided whereby a decent livelihood on which our fathers feasted, would could be gained. And hence it has come act to-day as soporifics rather than as to pass that nearly 140 industrial trainstimulants, tho the volume first named ing institutions and classes have been kindled to a flame Judson's faith and established. zeal. That generation was feasted upon the lives of David Brainerd, Other Forms of Activity at Home Harriet Newell and Henry Martyn. But since those primitive times mis- The Young Men's Christian Assosion literature has been revolutionized ciation, beginning in England in 1844 as to its character, and as to quality and entering this country in 1851, in has increased a hundredfold. There 1889, organized a foreign department, is, of course, vastly more to write which has since moved forward until about after a century of missions in it is to-day found active in almost every land. Weare abundantly sup- every land, in 43 cities in China, 54 in plied with history and biography, Japan, 151 in India, 20 in South Amerbooks general and books special, re- ica, etc. The Young People's Society lating to all the more important fields, of Christian Endeavor has penetrated and to every phase of missionary work. to the ends of the earth, has organized Not a few of the authors rank high for its tenth legion to strengthen misability and fame. So that in our time sionary finances, and this year held a there is no possible excuse for either World Convention in Agra, India. The ignorance or lack of interest. It is time would fail me to speak of the almost easier to be well informed than StudentVolunteer Movement, launched ill informed. at Mt. Hermon in 1886, tho not fully equipped until two years later in the Industrial Training same place, when 100 put themselves on record as willing to enter the for- This phase of missionary activity eign field if the way was opened. was early thrust upon the attention of These significant movements have those who went forth to the lands of been blest with such ideal leaders as darkness to lay foundations for the kingdom of heaven. In tropical re-

EVOLUTION AS A MISSIONARY

Clark, Matt, Beach, Wilder, Zwemer, gelized will ere long be made. Such, and Ross Stevenson. certainly, are the signs of the times.

In some respects by far the most Summary of Growth significant development of all is found in the latest phase of activity, the A statement of the harvest already Laymen's Movement, engineered so reaped from the seed which Carey sowed, in order to be at all complete, ably by J. Campbell White, looking must include, in addition to the sum mentioned above as representing the primarily to a twofold, tenfold increase zeal of Christendom for the world's in giving, so that the world's redemp- redemption, nearly $5,000,000 received tion may be brought near. Success- annually from the mission-field. The ful business men, connected with number of ordained missionaries has great business enterprises, known far risen to nearly 6,000, and of unorand wide for their ability and energy, dained to nearly 3,000, while of wives are enlisted, who also would apply there are approximately 6,500, and of business methods for the furtherance unmarried women 4,400; a total of of this by far "the greatest work in 20,000 who are making proclamation the world." of the glad tidings in the world-field. Their efforts are reenforced by the co- Carey and his friends, with but operation of 5,000 ordained natives, i12 2S. 6d., set out to bring the world and of unordained natives so many as to Christ. Tho launched with en- to raise the total to nearly 100,000. thusiasm, at the end of the first year The force in the field numbers, then, the American Board had but $999.52 nearly 120,000; quite an army, indeed! in its treasury. Probably the annual And further, as abundant justification giving of Christendom has now for the life-toil of such a force, with reached $25,000,000. But with the ex- the expenditure of a sum so great, perience of a century to direct, with nearly 1,300,000 children are receiving so many instrumentalities fashioned instruction in nearly 30,000 schools; and tested, with the whole world made the adherents (those who "adhere" to known and easily accessible, and the the missionaries, or put themselves unmanifold uprising in the Christian der their instruction and care) numworld during the passing generation, ber not far from 4,300,000, and the men and women offering themselves church – members aggregate over as never before, the hope and expec- 2,000,000, of whom upward of I64,000 tation are by no means absurd or ex- were received to membership last year. travagant that the day of redemption Think of it! There is an average of is near at hand, that by a great host 3,000 in heathen lands who confess fully equipped the final assault upon Christ every Lord's day! the errors and wos of the unevan- THE PRAYER OF CHRISTIAN SOUTH SEA ISLANDERS A German missionary heard the foIIowing prayer repeated by Christian South Sea Islanders at the close of the service. "Grant, Oh Lord, that the good words to which we have listened be not like unto the beautiful Sunday clothes, which we lay aside speedily and put away until the Lord's Day comes again. But let these truths be like the tattoo-marks upon our bodies, which can not be removed while we are alive."

MISSIONS-NEW AND

BY J. ERNEST MCAFEE Associate Secretary of the Board of Home Missiona of the Presbyterian Church There are some things we have and along the lines where enterprise learned how to do. Extending the has proved successful.

Church into new country is one of Times change, and methods of pio- them. Of course, knowing how and neering are to-day vitally different actually doing the work may be two from those of the past generation.

very different propositions. With all But methods of church extension can of their knowledge, the home mission be readily altered to fit the conditions.

forces have in some instances come The fathers shouldered the ax and far short of actual achievement. blazed the trail for civilization through There is the case of San Francisco. the virgin forest, or trudged on for Credible reports give the Protestant almost endless days behind the slow- church-membership in that city of paced oxen and the prairie-schooner.

400,000 as 10,000. Even that figure, We go pioneering these days in Pull- it is said, allows for the padding of man coaches and 60- and loo-ton some church rolls. Nor is the Cath- freight-cars. The home missionary olic Church more than a nominal factor astride his saddle-bags and plodding in the spiritual forces of the city. The horse can not keep up with to-day's moral and civic conditions in San procession, but the change may be Francisco have certainly been exploited made by him as well as by other pio- sufficiently in the secular press of the neers. He may climb aboard the country. The plain historical fact is Pullman car if the expense is not too that San Francisco was terribly, great. Money will solve that simple grossly neglected by the home mis- problem, and money is plentiful these sion forces during its formative period. days with other important leaders and The home mission agencies knew well ought to be with the home missionary.

enough, doubtless, in 1850 and during There is now not even the excuse of the decades following, but they cer- a blunder for failure of the Church to tainly did not do, and to-day, well as keep pace with our national expan- we know how, the business is not sion. Failure is a plain unromantic being done at many points where crime.

great and influential centers of popu- The real problems of to-day's home lation are forming. mission enterprise begin to emerge But we do know how. If we did where our civilization folds back on not we certainly should be dull pupils itself. The place to seek the hopeless in a school of long experience. This look, the bewildered countenance, the has been the one perennial, persistent despondent spirit, is among the 80- task of the American Church: the fol- called home mission fields of the older lowing of our ever-expanding Amer- sections of the country. Conditions ican civilization in its century-long of life are easier on these fields, far conquest of new country. The problem easier as many are inclined to reckon of church expansion, as a problem, has them. Cities are not far away, with been solved. To gain adequatere- all their manifold attractions; the pub- suIts there need only be a working out lic library is perhaps immediately

the corner; the trolley-car atmosphere. The stagnation .f

gong clangs within hailing distance. East saturating the air fills the mis- Even if the village is six miles from sionary's lungs no less than those of the railroad, what are six miles with his neighbor. All of which is, pera good horse? These home mission haps, a statement of fact, but it does fields of the East and Middle West not finally offer the explanation sought, are comparatively "easy berths," but even tho it may embody a generally for the wo-begone feelings and for accepted truth. In so far as the statehopeless drudgery go to these "easy" ment is true, it turns the tables and fields. The men in the "hard" fields demonstrates that the stagnant East- ' of the frontier are the fellows who ern community is the hard field and wear the cheery countenance, move the frontier the "easy berth." with the springy step and are sure there is a God in the heavens-how- Some time ago I received a letter ever pessimistic they may be over His from a young man who had just compresent reign on earth. pleted his theological course and had assumed charge of a church in a back- Several superficial reasons for this east, stagnated community. He andifference are advanced with more or nounced: "I can not stand this. The less finality. It is asserted that the devil is so little active here that the very hardness of the frontier holds the work is not even entertaining." He secret, that the "easy berth" is too went West in a few months to a seceasy, and by the very virtue of its tion where the devil wears red paint easiness makes a weakling of the "in- and whisks his tail till the atmosphere cumbent" ; human nature likes to fairly scintillates. The truth il'l, the triumph over difficulties, finds its deep- young fellow fled the hard field and est joy in doing so. Such explanations sought the easy. The former field was may satisfy some observers, but the somewhat more than twice af- hard, reasoning is really very superficial. for there was a double task: he must The hard nut to crack in the line of first stir up the devil and then fight spiritual enterprise will be found to- him. The first half of the task is day not far beyond the suburbs of our often even more trying and delicate large cities. than the second. The biggest devil the home missionary of to-day has to en- Again, it is often concluded that the counter is stagnation. Once get the difference pointed out above is due to old fellow todaub on his red war paint the finer stuff in the sturdy fellows and to lashing his tail, and the hattie who seek the frontiers. These hope- is half won. less plodders of the older sections are natural-born weaklings. I am far The general run of theology is from accepting the explanation as more conservative in the West than in final. I have seen a great deal of the the East, but the difference does not men in both sections of the country. finally count for much in the present reckoning, Fortunately or unfortu- Others claim that it is a matter of nately, there is not a great deal of atmosphere. The very air of the West theology being preached either East is full of hustle. The missionary can or West. It might be easy to find the not fail to imbibe the ozone of enter- explanation of the greater conservaprise and push from the circumambient

tism of the new country. Perhaps the sation, and the inhabitants tum out in young fellow going West from the numbers. No particular "attractions"

seminary finds little occasion to read- are needed to make a Sunday-school just his theological beliefs j he uses go where a Sunday-school is of itself the pat formulas supplied him by his a curiosity. At least no great art is theological tutors and text-books. demanded in getting it started. The These are accepted as a matter of sky-pilot of an isolated camp needs no course by his hearers, who feel the surplice, no pulpit, no choir, no side need of little theology, and who are attractions whatever. The very fact rather disposed to take that little in of a strong man speaking strong, con- the conventional, stereotyped form. fident words on a neglected but im- So the minister never really finds oc- portant theme is its own attraction, casion, in the press of other more and draws the crowd.

urgent concerns, to reconstruct his But even such an analysis does not theology. But whatever be the facts carry one far, for he reaches only the here, divergences in theology do not discovery that raw, unspoiled ungodli- account for the difference, certainly ness has less jaded senses than the the formulas of theology do not; the other sort. The prospect still appals conservatism of the Westerner does when the senses of this unspoiled na- not hearten him, and the liberalism ture no longer respond to the simple of the Easterner does not unnerve attractions. Close students are not him. There is a profounder signifi- satisfied with the conclusion that the cance still in the situation. "plain preaching of the simple gospel,"

The exactions of method are differ- as the phrase runs, is the panacea for ent in the East from those of the new the ills of the stagnated home mission- country. Few of the frills of church ary community of the older sections.

enterprise are needed under the more For the most part, those who work primitive conditions of the frontier. that phrase to a weariness either de- Their lack is supposed greatly to mand primitive conditions for the jeopardize the success of church work demonstration or else notably fail in in the longer-established communities. the demonstration when the results The old and hackneyed naturally palls are scrutinized.

upon the satiated attention of the com- It is not certain that the demand for munities where the Church is an old the social as distinguished from the in- story. The difference is real here, tho dividualistic interpretation of the gos- the analysis of causes is superficial. pel completes the analysis and lays It is true that simple, hackneyed the proper emphasis for the new home methods of church work meet with missions, tho the recognition of that better success in some sections of the demand may clarify conceptions to a West than they do in the East. All degree. An individualistic interpreta- the conditions in new country are more tion of the gospel naturally does find or less primitive. The senses of peo- a readier acceptance in new country ple are less jaded. In localities where than it does in the older sections. In the mere preaching of a sermon is a a land where society itself is saturated sensation by the very virtue of its in- with the doctrine of "every fellow frequency, the preaching creates a sen- for himself and the devil take the hindmost," the gospel must conform if it is that they are methods. Usually they would "attract." The great social are just what somebody, theorist or vision of Christianity is only a gro- other, has precisely cut out and hung tesque specter to such a community, up to dry. They are formulas which and its individualistic phases or half have worked somewhere, have hap- truths are distorted into what serves pened to work, or which some intelli- for the whole substance. It is a la- gent soul devised to work under cer- mentable truth that the social vision of tain specific conditions. Then a hun- Christianity has not yet dawned upon dred other blundering souls commit all of its ministers. The average the sacrilege of applying them to young minister, trained in the average very different conditions. But the so- theological seminary, is prepared to called institutional church is no preach a gospel of individual salva- panacea for all fields, because no tion with all the cogency and assur- method can be a panacea. No formula ance of long tradition. He, herefore, can take the place of brains.

has an inadequate gospel for the real This brings us to the heart of the needs of the home mission field in the matter-or to the head of it-brains older sections. He must get the must have the emphasis of the new vision, or strike out for a region home mISSIons, sanctified brains.

where individualism is the accepted Home missions have always had heart and every-day working creed, or else in them, but to-day and to-morrow fall into the round of the dull duties they need brains to give direction to which blight the soul of many a minis- the power of the heart-beat. And the ter of the older East. It is true that brains need to be at the task every the need of social salvation is rising at day in the year. The three cardinal least to the sub-consciousness of our graces of this ministry, as of all human older sections, and aU the ringing of character, are faith, hope and love.

changes upon the salvation which re- But the three technical graces are deems men "one by one" fails to sat- mixableness and sticktoitiveness and isfy this distinct need or to repress the gumption, or, to couch the ideas in full consciousness of it. more refined phrase, sympathy, perse- But all is not yet said. A serious diffi- verance and ingenuity-and the great- culty is, that many who are supposed est of these is ingenuity. At least it or suppose themselves to have the is one of most pressing demand just social vision have only seized upon a now. How to get out of the ruts and social formula. Institutional methods not suppose that cheap sensations will are thought to solve the problem of do the work is the test of to-day's home missions in the older sections. saving grace.

But they do not. The solution still The home missions of the frontier waits, with all of our assiduity in ex- are commonly more successful than tending institutional methods to our those of the older sections for the rea- smaller or more isolated churches. son stated: by dint of a long and toil- Sometimes they work, but so frequent- some experience we have learned how ly they do not that their success would in new country, certain generally seem to be little more than chance. accepted methods are applicable; The trouble with institutional methods formulas of theology which have come

down the line and which have been The "older sections," now so rapidput into the mouth of the average ly spreading over our land, are exminister, serve all the purposes calling ceedingly uninteresting as home misfor formal theology; and so the good sion territory-as the common run of work goes on-until the conditions missionary enthusiasts view the case. change. In the older sections the con- It is usually very difficult to work up ditions have changed, and they change missionary enthusiasm unless there is on the frontier also, change so rapidly a cowboy or a case of stark physical as to take one's breath. Certainly need thrown in to furnish "color." there has come a vital and funda- Young ministers, the majority of them, mental change in the older sections. avoid the old, stagnated home mis- Certain self-appointed diagnosticians sion fields, or try to, as they would loudly prescribe the application to con- avoid contagion. But when the new ditions from which they themselves emphasis has been well placed no enare careful to keep aloof-"the plain terprise will so throb with interest. preaching of the simple gospel!"- The young fellow who can- tryout his which do dispute the gospel by re- brains on a community where all trastricting it to a particular method of ditional methods have played out, presentation. From another quarter where the old homogeneous populavital change is met by the prescription tion has given place to a cosmopolitan of another method claiming favor aggregation gathered from the ends from its newness, namely, the method of the earth-a spectacle which many of institutionalism. In the meantime an Eastern community now presentsthe home missionary of the stagnated will find the chance to get so fully at community of the older country wears the sheer essences of human life and a hopeless look and despondent counte- of the divine redemption that he will nance. run in where now he runs away. This is now the region where outworn The new home mission emphasis formulas show threadbare and the falls upon no method or formula, new real thing in spiritual values is comor old. It changes its method and its pelled to demonstrate itself. You can formula, changes them as promptly not be sure elsewhere but that tradias conditions change. It sanctifies the tion is being made to serve for truth, divinely scientific spirit which accepts can not be sure but that what seems the great eternal principles, and vital is simply the incident of some reckons nothing else sacred while it other man's success. applies those redeeming principles to the actual conditions of need. It seeks We shall reach the realities of the the young man who will throw off the gospel when we solve this new home shackles of mere tradition or pet pre- mission problem, for the genius of the scription and will, in the fear of God gospel is redemption, reconstructio? and the enlightenment of His spirit, Elsewhere we are only at the primitive ask and answer just one question spiritual task of construction. God's about the "charge" to which He goes: crowning work is not creation but re- "What does this community, what do demption. This new home mission these people, need for its their, re- task will be profoundly thrilling when demption?" we partake of His deeper counsels.

INDIAN NO PROBLEM '"

BY GEN. R. H. PRATT, U. S. A., (RETIRED) From a magazine for October, tell- presentation of results, from the same ing about some Indians, I abbreviate cause, can be shown in every Indian as follows: tribe in the United States.

Fred Big Horse, a Sioux Indian, is now Carlos Montezuma is a full-blooded an extensive ranch owner in South Dakota, Apache Indian. When he was thirteen having taken up this work after leaving the. years old he was captured by the government service as additional farmer. Pimas and brought to their camps, In a letter recently received from him, he where he was offered for sale, a horse says: "I am interested in Christian Society work; I am now president of the Brother- being the price asked. A traveling hood Christian Unity. This organization photographer, who happened to be is the largest among the Dakotas, and has in the Pima camp taking photographs, over $1,000 invested in its work. The or- became interested in the boy and ofganization has become a recognized power fered $30, the price of a horse, which the Indians accepted. He brought the for good." cl.e,adto- boy East, and had him with him in Mr. Reuben Quickbear is at present his gallery in Brooklyn, Boston and ing a delegation to Washington, D. Chicago. He sent him to the public schools, and finally, through the inconfer with the Secretary of the Interior on certain treaties. He has been a delegate to Washington several times before. Mr.

Quickbear has been clerking for the Jordan Merchandise Company. He has a good terest of a lady of means, he entered home and excellent stock. He is secretary of the General Council of this reservation. the Illinois University. He developed It is through the influence of this council special aptitude for chemistry, and that the old chief's influence is dying out when he graduated a place waf'. found and the influence of progression IS taking for him in a drug store near the Chiits place. cago Medical College, wnere, as a Chauncey Yellow Robe has been doing clerk, he supported himself dnd well, and is at present instructor in farming earned the means for carrying himself at the Rapid City school. through a course in the college. He graduated in 1888, and under the ad- Clement Soldier married a young lady vice of friends, put out his sign in who was a student, and is considered one Chicago. After a year or so he yielded of the most progressive men on the reser- to the request of the Commissioner vation. He is at present doing clerical work in the agent's office. of Indian Affairs, and served most creditably for several years as an I knew these when, as boys and agency and school physician under the young men, they made their start into Indian Bureau East and West, but re- civilization from the condition of pure- turned to Chicago, and for a dozen ly camp Indians, living in teepees, un- or more years has been in successful able to speak or understand English, practise in that great city. He knows brought up on wild meats, berries and nothing of his native Apache lan- roots, thinking only of the chase, the guage, nor is there a trace of Apache dance, and war. The great change superstition or custom to be found was wrought quite entirely through a in him.

trip out from the reservation among Civilization is Only a Habit.-One the whites, that lasted some years, of the principal men of the Comanches during which they were under civil- is the son of a white mother and a ized educational and industrial train- Comanche father. His mother be- ing. Had their education and indus- longed to one of the first families of trial training been carried further, and Texas, and lived in the central part their civilized environment been pro- of the State. The Comanches, in one longed even to permanence, the results of their raids, captured her when she would surely have been a complete was about fifteen years old. She be- transformation. Practically the same came the wife of a young Comanche • Reprinted from "Proceedings of the Delaware County Institute of Science."

of some importance, had a number of common sense ought to have shown children, forgot her mother tongue, us decades ago that if we really wanted and was lost to her people for many to civilize the Indians, we were pur- years. Finally, she was discovered and suing a course designed to exactly induced to return to her childhood's frustrate our wishes.

home. She spoke only Comanche. Our success in Americanizing, if not Her habits and dress were entirely entirely assimilating, black savages those of the Comanche Indians. Her forty times more numerous .now in relatives were very kind, and drest her America than our Indians, and our in the garb of civilization and treated success in reaching happy' results on her with every mark of affection. She the same line with foreigners from al- was not long with them before she most every land, and our failure after showed discontent, and finally disap- centuries to accomplish any material peared, and alone traveled the hun- like results with the Indians ought to dreds of miles between her relatives' have led us to hunt the reason and Texas home and the Comanche camps, adopt different methods long ago.

to be with her husband and children. Bringing negroes from many tribes in These facts I had from Horace P. Africa here and scattering them, even Jones, a most reliable white man, who under the heel of slavery, ended their lived with the Comanche Indians from gibberish and gave them the richest 1856 until his death in the late language in the world, and made them eighties. I have known the son forty a valuable part of our industrial pop- years. . . . I have known scores of ulation, and where there have been such cases. wide individual opportunities they Savagery is Only a Habit.-Amer- have risen to respectable place and ica stands preeminent for the unity of prosperity. With all their limitations, races and the personal freedom of the they are ten millions of rapidly in- individual, and it has established be- creasing people, a nation in numbers, yond peradventure that the real prob- saved by the brotherhood of contact lems are methods and systems, and not to usefulness and civilization. On the man himself. other hand, the verv existence of the The assimilating and utilizing of all tribesmen from where they were people within its jurisdiction is both taken hangs in a balance because of the prerogative and duty of the nation, the disabilities of their ignorance and because national preservation requires degeneracy, due solely to the lack of it. To leave or to build any race or brotherhood and the greed of civilized class as special or alien to the general countries.

welfare hinders growth, multiplies The first great barrier to be thrown expense and fosters anxiety and vio- down in all work of assimilating and lence. unifying our diverse populations is the There really is no problem in the barrier of language. The process of Indian himself; the difficulties we con- giving the American language to for- tend with in our efforts to unify and eigners who are willing to disperse utilize him as a man and a citizen are among us, is so simple and effective of our own creation. Long experience that it gives us no concern; scarcely, with Indians confirms my text. The in fact, attracts attention. No school Indian is rather raw material in the is needed, no special teacher or or- forest, mountain and plain to be ganized effort. It simply does itself.

brought into and put through the Is there not a lesson in this?

proper refining influences of our civili- We organize and force upon the zation mills of to-day, wrought into Indian, through our sllstaining of the shape and then sent to work on the tribal relation by the segregating sys- great oceans of our industry and tem of Indian reservations, a condi- thrift. tion exactly the reverse of this, calcu- History, our own experience and lated to not only discourage but to en-

J 1910 THE INDIAN NO

tirely prevent his obtaining a usable cause for their non-acceptance of our knowledge of the American language, civilization? Is the fault at all theirs? life and industries except in the im- We make a great pretense of helping, practical way we choose to dispense and do give inordinate sums of money to him by theoretical schools estab- in purchase of land and for their suplished in his communities. port, their schools, for their agricul- tural and other necessary development The foreigner, while getting the lan- in preparation for citizenship, but does guage through freedom of associa- it accomplish the purpose? tion, continues also to obey the decree of the Almighty-HIn the sweat of his None of our Indian tribes, and very face shall man eat bread"-and thus few individual Indians, have been without school or special teaching im- favored with anything like the same bibes and absorbs all the vital prin- opportunities to acquire the true spirit ciples of our America, and accommo- of America, which we at once freely dates and unifies himself with them. give to foreign emigrants. Many in- On the contrary, all our work for In- aividual Indians have risen far above dians, including Indian schools on the what their privileges would imply, and reservations, is weak and inefficient be- all Indians within my knowledge are cause lacking in the essential elements fully up to their opportunities. I can of practical experience, association therefore safely say, "The Indian is and competition. It is, therefore, not No Problem." calculated to beget in the Indian the courage and ability to struggle, but The United States Government has rather educates in him a fear of these expended in material, machinery and conditions and makes him shrink from instruction in agriculture for the Sioux the very competition necessary to en- Indians a sum that will exceed many able him to reach his place as an in- times in value the amount that could dependent man and citizen. have been realized for all they have ever raised, due entirely to improper Suppose we should take twenty and inefficient control and meager inthousand of the assisted emigrants struction remote from practical exlanding on our shores, belonging to any nation under the sun-England, amples. Scotland, Arabia, Hungary, Italy or In twenty-six years we paid forty Africa-and put them on a reservation in South Dakota, as we have the million dollars for support of the twenty thousand Sioux, who have been Sioux, and almost as much more for there under our care for four decades, lands purchased from them, and army expenses to keep them on their reserplace over them agents with a few vations. employees and establish among them schools for their own children only, Suppose one-fourth of this vast sum make them amenable to a bureau in had been expended in the proper edu- Washington to the extent that they cation of their children in the surcan not leave the reservation without roundings of our American thrift and its consent, issue rations and annuities in encouraging and helping them, old to them and treat them as tho they and young, to emigrate into and diswere a separate nation, would they tribute and make themselves useful ever develop into capable Americans? throughout our communities, can there Would not these very conditions hold be any doubt that the Sioux would them to their past? now be English-speaking, intelligent, useful, self-supporting citizens? Why then is it worth while for us to expect a contrary result from Indians Of the many demoralizing influences we have devised for our Indians, we so placed? can count upon money annuities and Are not the conditions we have the payment to them per capita of large sums for lands ceded by them forced upon and maintained among as among the most fruitful and disand about the Indians entirely the astrous.

This system was adopted early in his exclusive privileges and their van- our intercourse with them, and has ity and necessities, teaches improv- idence through trusting them to the grown in volume through the years, dmount of the payment, and too often until now it is not uncommon to pay with goods at inordinate prices. The to one tribe millions of dollars. . . . stubborn fact remains that we have scarcely any Indians in the United Money never has and never can set- States free from bureau control, and tle the obligation resting upon us the evils named, and many others con- toward this Indian brother of ours. What he has always needed, and sequent upon our bureau system of sustaining and forwarding tribal con- needs now, is fraternity and its priv- ditions, are in the way of any com- ileges. We forcibly made ourselves plete, individual development and our Indian "brother's keeper," and he growth into real citizenship. . . . always has had far more right to rise against us in judgment, and greater The arguments and devices we re- cause to condemn us, than the negro sort to, to keep up these tribal organ- izations, are unworthy of our civiliza- ever had. tion. Any careful examination into General Milroy, agent for the these conditions will prove that the Indian is to be exonerated from being Miamis and Pottowatamies in In- dependent and worthless, and that we diana, in his annual report in 1847, are entirely the guilty cause of his gave a picture of the drunkenness, de- slow progress in civilization. bauchery and crime produced by the payment of the annuity he had made The early death of the "Freedman's that year to those Indians, and statis- Bureau," with its "forty acres and a tics to show how by the hundreds, mule," was an infinite blessing to the year after year, they had murdered negro himself and to the country as each other when under the influence of well. Far better for the Indians had drink procured from designing white they never been placed under such a men with the money we gave. bureau sy!>tem. Then the great law of necessity and self-preservation He stated that probably in the his- would have led the individual Indian tory of the human family there was to find his true place, and his real no other parallel case where a whole emancipation would have been speedily nation had actually destroyed itself by consummated. assassination. Gener~l Milroy's picture is applicable to-day and bears on What I contend for in part is that many tribes. the small number of Indians in the United States, especially the Indian We have not only turned our own children, shall have privileges beyond hands against them to destroy them the tribe, the privilege of seeing and with violence, but we have led them and learning what the United States does continue to lead them, to destroy them- for other men, and may do for them. selves. Inviting the Indians to always look to the Government for sup- Reservations for Indians mean now, .port instead of continuing to rely upon their own right arm, is another of and always have meant, reservation the great evils of the system. Be the from experiences and from opportuamount ever so small, the receiving of nities for right education and civilized ·it is to them the greatest of all the industrial development. The policy is events of the year. The payment of wrong. We should not only be willing $4.00 or $5.00 per capita brings a but helpful to get the Indians, and eswhole tribe together at the agency, pecially the children, out into the bag and baggage, men, women and active life of the nation. Help them children, teepees, dogs and ponies, to less in tribal education and help them the entire neglect of their farm more to come into individual relations patches. Immediately they get their with our general industrial and edumoney they turn it over to the author- cational systems. ized trader, who, taking advantage of

INDIAN NO PROBLEM

We do not hesitate to take a million him in exactly the same way. . . .

foreigners into our country in one The Missionary Among the Indians.

year, and at once disperse and citizen- -The missionary goes to the Indian; ize them. We count it righteousness he learns the language; he associates to invite and persuade the boys and with him; he makes the Indian feel he girls of all countries to abandon their is friendly and has great desire to help homes and languages and come here him; he even teaches the Indian Eng~ to become a very part of our popula- lish; but the fruits of his labor have tion. We give opportunity for the been too often to strengthen and en~ boys and girls in the slums of New courage the Indians to remain sepa- York to escape from their surround- rate peoples. Those Indians who de- ings of ignorance and vice, and enter sire to become civilized and to live- the well-to-do homes of our people all like white men, who would with little over the country. . . . Left in the encouragement go out into our com~ slums of New York they would prob- munities, are the first to join the mis~ ably never have reached any such use- sionary forces. They become his lieu- fulness or distinction. Taken into bet- tenants to gather in others.

ter influences, they become great and The missionary must necessarily good men. hold on to every help he can get in We compelled the negro, and invite order to forward his scheme and plans the Huns, the Italians and everyone so that he may make a good report to else, to come and live with us. Why his Church, and in order to enlarge his hesitate to be equally generous and work and make it a success he must invite the Indians to full enjoyment of keep his community together. Conse- the same chances? quently, many who would care to get We have only 270,000 Indians out- out into the nation and learn from side of Alaska. If instead of forcibly actual experience what it is to be holding them together on reservations civilized, what is the fuII length and and in tribes, our every influence breadth and height and depth of our helped them to opportunities away civilization, are led to stay and help from the reservations, their interests the missionary.

and ours would soon be assimilated, The operation of these tribalizing and that would be the end. missionary systems has been disas- "The contact of peoples is the best trous to any individual escape from of all education." Thousands of in- the tribe, has vastly and unnecessarily stances prove that Indians, by asso- prolonged the solution of the question, ciation with our own people, become and has needlessly cost the char·itable in all respects like them-in thought, people of this country large sums of speech and usefulness. Schools ex- money, to say nothing of the added clusively for Indians are just as well cost to the Government, through pro- calculated to build and keep the In- longed supervision and the delay in dians intact as Indians, as church accomplishing their civilization and schools are to build and keep churches citizenship.

intact. Under federal principles we If, as sometimes happens, the mis- have established the public-school sys- sionary helps one go out and get these tem, where people of all races may be- experiences, it is only for the purpose come unified in every way and loyal to of making him a preacher or a teacher the Government. or help of some kind, and such an We do not separate the people of one must, as soon as he is fitted, and each nationality into schools exclusive- much sooner in most cases, return to ly for themselves, but we provide that the tribe and help the missionary to the youth of all our people may go tribalize his people. . . .

into all schools. The missionaries dictate what our We shall not succeed in American- policy shaII be with the tribes, and izing the Indian until we work on their dictations are always along the

lines of their colonies and church in- The highest purpose of all Indian terests, never toward citizenship, and schools ought to be to prepare the the Government must gage its actions young Indian to enter the public and to suit the purposes of the missionary, other schools of the country, and imor else the missionary influences are mediately he is so prepared, for his exerted to defeat the purposes of the own good and the good of the country, Government. Thus, the Government he should be forwarded into these in paying large sums of money to some other schools, there to temper, test churches to carryon schools among and stimulate his brains and muscles Indians only builds hindrances to In- into the capacity he needs for his dian citizenship. . . . struggle to secure the good things of life in inevitable competition with all We make our greatest mistake in our other people. feeding our civilization to the Indians, instead of feeding the Indians to our The missionary can, if he will, do civilization. America has different far greater service in helping the Incustoms and civilization from Ger- dian than he has done, but it will only many. What would be the result of be by practising the reality of the an attempt to plant American customs brotherhood he preaches. and civilization among Germans in Germany, demanding that they shall As his work is to lift into the higher become thoroughly American before life the people whom he serves, he we admit them to the country? must not, under any pretense, give the lie to what he preaches by discourag- It is equally a mistake to think that ing any individual Indian from going the Indian is born a savage. He is into higher and better surroundings; born a blank, like all the rest of us. but, on the contrary, his duty is to en- Left in the surroundings of savagery, courage and help the Indian to do he grows to possess a savage language, that. If he fails in thus helping and superstition and life. encouraging the Indian, he is false to his own teaching and stands in the way We, left in the surroundings of of progress. civilization, grow to possess a civilized language, life and purpose. Transfer Investigation proves that no Indians youth from our highest civilized fam- within the limits of the United States ilies to savage surroundings, and they have acquired any sort of capacity to will grow to possess a savage lan- meet and cope with the whites in civilguage, superstition and habit. Trans- ized pursuits, who did not gain that fer the savage-born youth to the sur- ability by going among the whites roundings of civilization, and they will and out from the tribes, and that come to possess a civilized language and habit. many have gained this ability by so going out. Theorizing citizenship These results are inevitable and established over and over again beyond ability into a whole body of people all question, and it is also well estab- segregated away from citizens is a lished that those advanced in life, even to maturity, of either class, soon slow operation. lose the already acquired qualities be- The Indians can never come to un- longing to the side of their birth, and derstand or use American citizenship gradually take on those of the side to which they have been transferred. theoretically taught to them on In- dian reservations. They must get into No evidence is wanting to show the swim of American citizenship, and that the Indian can become a capable and willing factor in our industries, if like ourselves feel the touch of it day he has the chance. What we need is after day, until like us they become administration which will give him that chance. saturated with the spirit of it, and thus like us become equal to it. Then and then only they will become civilized.

CONVERSION OF

"This my son wacs dead and is alive again,' he was lost and is found."

AFTER THE GERMAN OF PASTOR KOPP, BY REV. LOUIS MEYER Near the outskirts of the populous and a satirical shrug of the shoulders.

village of Ankorona, almost in the The evangelist, filled with true' zeal, center of the great island of Mada- did not become discouraged, but re- gascar, stood a little Protestant church. newed his loving efforts to reach the It had been built of turf and sod and stony heart of the butcher. All his covered with straw, and presented in attempts seemed to be vain.

its decaying state an altogether pitiful One day the butcher asked the spectacle to the eye of the beholder. amazed evangelist to visit his home.

But far more pitiful and far greater "Man," said the evangelist, "you than the decay of the building, was are strong. Do you know whence the spiritual decay of the members of your strength came?"

the little Protestant congregation of The quiet, surprizing answer was, native Christians which was wont to "God gave it."

worship in it. The Mpitandrina (na- Some time later the evangelist was tive pastor of the church) still held again invited to the home of Rainisoa, regular services on every Sabbath, but who had prepared a meal for his very few members came. Once five guest. Again Raba asked a question.

were present, and when fifteen came at "Whence did you get your daughter?

one time there was great rejoicing. Did you buy her?" The butcher quiet- During the week the house of God was ly answered, "God gave her to me."

used for secular purposes. Rice was Other visits to the butcher's house thrashed in it, the carpenter used it as followed, and at each of them the man a most convenient work-shop, and no of God, touched by the wave of deep one, not even the Mpitandrina, ob- revival sweeping over his native land, jected. At long intervals, Raba, the tried to lead the stony-hearted butcher native evangelist to whose circuit to meditation over his state and to Ankorona belonged, came to the little deep self-examination. Slowly and village, but he never attempted to sparingly he set before the starving change matters. soul the spiritual nourishment, that the Then came the great revival among hunger might be awakened. At last, the native Christians of Madagascar. a desire after higher things sprang up Raba was filled with new zeal, and in the soul of Rainisoa. It seemed as many of the congregations under his if he could no longer live without the care were revived, but Ankorona re- kind man. Frequently he had ques- mained without signs of spiritual life, tions to discuss and tried to prolong and Raba considered its case as hope- the visits of Raba.

less. The Mpitandrina and the other Near to the decaying church there members of the little congregation stood the shop of a butcher, Rainisoa were at first indifferent to the growing by name. He was a notorious drunk- friendship between the man of God ard, ill-famed because he maltreated and the notorious drunkard. Then his mother, his wife, and his only they became amazed, and, at last, they daughter, whenever he returned to his indignantly cried out: "What busi- home drunk. Naturally, he did not ness has the evangelist with such attend the services at the church, upon men ?" But Raba continued his visits whose role of members his name was and his loving talks, and 10, Rainisoa still found. Raba, the native evan- began to come to church again. Then gelist, pitied the man, who seemed to the women of his household were be spiritually dead, and often went to amazed, because he ceased to drink, him, bought a piece of meat from him, and they no longer feared that he and sought to draw him into conversa- would beat them.

tion. But Rainisoa kept silence, Soon after this Rainisoa became answering only with a scornful look sick, and Raba nursed him back to

health and afterward took him to his of whom the evangelist spoke, asked, house. Then Rainisoa's eyes were opened and he began to understand "How is your child?" . what it meant to be a true follower of Jesus. When he returned to his home "It is still very sick," was the he was gentle, kind, and loving to his own family; he helped the poor, he answer. nursed the sick, and he dug the grave for those who had died friendless, and "Can it be saved?" buried them. It was a wonderful change. The members of his church "I do not yet know." and the other inhabitants of the village, many of them heathen and many Raba left the butcher to his thoughts, Roman Catholics, did not trust their eyes when they observed the changed and at his third visit Rainisoa broke life of the butcher Rainisoa, whom all had despised. out into the words, "I know the sick Many a nominal Christian sought child-it is I!" In humble repentance, for the reason of this marvelous change, and found it. A strange in deep humility and sorrow, he acmovement started in the little congregation. The old Mpitandrina saw the knowledged his sin. From that hour church filled with an attentive audience but found no answer to the question, on, he became a true follower of "Whence this zeal?" Christ and a blessing to many souls. Then the Roman Catholics approached Rainisoa, and asked him to In the little native congregation at join their Church, but Rainisoa refused to listen. They came again, and told Ankorona new life commenced. Rathim that their Church was the only true Church and far better than the simandesy, the son of the Mpitandrina, Protestant. It was much easier to pray there, because they could go to never had attended the services of confession and get absolution for sin. Rainisoa was influenced by their sug- God's house. He joined himself to gestions as to the ease of indulg-ence and absolution, and, tho he did not Rainisoa and became a pillar of the join the Roman Catholics, he fell into grievous sin. Raba heard of the fall church. The carpenter, who once used of his beloved friend and went to him with sorrow in his heart. When he the church building as his work-shop, entered the house, he could not speak and the tears ran down his cheeks. At was converted. The aged pastor belast he said, "My child is sick, dangerously sick. It is in danger of came deeply ashamed of his past indeath." Then he left the house. difference and remissness, and the When he returned in a short time, Rainisoa, as if he did not understand whole congregation was filled with new life and zeal.

The dilapidated church building was repaired. Forty large pews were placed in it, but still the large congre- gations which assembled every Sab- bath can scarcely be accommodated.

The new life is not confined to the village of Ankorona. Rainisoa, the butcher, has many friends and cus- tomers in other villages, and he does not hesitate to tell them all of the great things which God has done for his soul. He has learned that wit- nessing for Christ is his solemn duty.

His wife aids him loyally. Thus the work of the Lord prospers in An- korona; believers are being revived, heathen brought to Christ, and God is glorified.

"Joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth." "He was dead, and is alive again."

EDITORIALS

THE EDITOR'S TOUR AND REPORTS deposit which gradually coats the finer sen- sibility of virtue or takes the bloom off The editor-in-chief has left for a the necessary innocence of youth. tour of the mission fields of Asia that will probably extend over nine or ten Dr. Sheldon also discust the effect months. He plans to write monthly that the theater has upon the habitual letters to the REVIEW, giving the re- theater-goer, and he concedes that it sults of his observation and investiga- is not permanent in its incitement to tion. He has prepared a series of fifty righteousness, but produces a more or questions that will be submitted to mis- less blase condition of mind. He says: sionaries of all denominations and all countries, so that he expects to pre- The theater seems to create an artificial sent not only the result of his own atmosphere. It is glamour and dream life. study and investigation, but also the Young men who are caught by the fascinaopinions and experience of men and tion of the nightly attendance on the theater women who have lived and worked become dissatisfied with real life. The aton the fields. We ask the earnest mosphere of the play affects them not 'as an prayers of our friends for Dr. and incentive toward the cleaner and more am· Mrs. Pierson, and Miss Anna Pier- bitious righteousness but rather acts as a son, that their health may be pre- sensational tickling of certain emotional served, their way prospered and their parts of their nature, and there is no quesmission blest, and that this tour, which tion whatever concerning the rousing of crowns fifty years of active service for certain passions in the inveterate theaterthe Kingdom of God, may accomplish goer which, as far. as my observation goes, great results in the cause of Christ. tend toward demoralization of character.

THEATER REFORM Our civilized cities are vulgarized by staring billboards which depict women in- A new witness has come to the decently clad advertising theatrical presenfront, no less a man than the Rev. tations. Very few persons seem to think Charles N. Sheldon, known as the anything is wrong about this; but if the author of "In His Steps." He has persons portrayed on the billboards were described in The Independent how he suddenly to come to life and get down off was led to study the theater in order the boards and walk along the street the that he might discover whether this law of any town in America would instantly popular institution was susceptible of arrest them for indecent exposure. The such reform as would make it what same thing is true of the things that are Pollok said it might be but never had said and dane on the stage. Actors and been-a school of good morals. He actresses", ill say and do things on the stage thus sums up the character of twenty- of a theater which could not be said and seven shows that visited the town: done on the street or on the sidewalk of any town without SUbjecting them to ar- Five of the twenty-seven were clean 'and rest. . . . There seems to be one rule for good, had some definite lesson to teach, the theater and another for common, everywithout a syllable or scene throughout that day life. could offend the most fastidious man or woman. Seven of the twenty-seven were Dr. Sheldon says that the trouble of the doubtful order-that is, they were with most of those who attend the for the most part good as to acting and theater is that they fail to discriminate such matters, but contained at least suggestive dialog or questionable ethical teach- and so go alike to good and bad withing. The remaining fifteen were what out studying to know the character of could truthfully be called bad in the sense the actors or the play itself. of suggestiveness; or the theme of the play itself revolved about some phase of human He refers to a play given in a unifrailty, the discussion of which by the theater, as experi~nce shows, does not help versity town before scores of college to better conditions but rather incites the boys and girls. It represents an alpassions, just as hanging used to do when most brutal portrayal of the utter it was performed in public. It is not a selfishness of a man who, to gain his deterrent to evil, but rather a pandering to own desire, would sacrifice even his vulgar things, leaving in the mind a brown own wife, a play wholly unfit for young girls to see, attended by boys as escorts. And then he asks the unan- swerable question, What excuse can any theater offer for putting de- moralizing plays before the public simply for the sake of pecuniary gains

which may come to the purses of the then for about three-quarters of an managers? hour from a book, entitled, 'Samuel Budget; or the Successful Merchant.' " This gives us an opportunity to say On much the same lines Miss Fraser what we have often witnessed before, and her "lady readers" still conduct that it is not what the theater might be their work. In 1873 a room was rentbut what it is that causes the opposi- ed in Edinburgh, in which the nototion of so many high-minded men and rious infidel, Donald MacCallan, was women to the theater as an institution. converted, and two years afterward a There must be some reason why, with private prayer union was started. Of all the attempts to elevate the theater, the subsequent work of the Tailor's it has remained in almost every case Magazine, for the past eighteen years so degraded. It is said that Booth the organ of the movement, says: sunk a half a million dollars in the city of N ew York in the endeavor to "In 1879 family circumstances led found a school of the drama where no Miss Fraser to London, and she was plays would be represented except also attracted by the possibility of enthose which were elevating and up- larging her sphere of labor, and of inlifting. We fear that there are not fluencing especially the numbers of enough people in the community that young country tailors who annually are of a high tone of morality who are migrate to the metropolis. Edinburgh ready to uphold any dramatic institu- was left in charge of Miss Orr, astion where no appeals are made to sisted by other 'lady readers,' but Miss lower propensities. Fraser has kept up her connection with Scotland by annual visits, and has even MISSION TO LONDON TAILORS extended her operations to Belfast. The history of the Tailors' Hall is A humble woman, Miss Angelica largely the record of Miss Fraser's Fraser, now nearly eighty-eight years work in London, a work pursued in old, has for fifty years conducted a her own quiet, tactful, unobtrusive mission among the tailors of the way, until her old friend, Mr. John world's metropolis. When Charles Williamson, published abroad, in 1906, Kingsley wrote "Alton Locke" in I8S0, almost against her will, the fact that the moral and physical environment of she had completed fifty years for this class of working tailors was deplorable and Miss Fraser and her help- tailors, and had, therefore, reached ers set themselves to the task of im- her jubilee year. She still toils on proving their lot, and with very marked with the same persistence, but with success, as we know by years of per- failing physical powers, and the entire sonal acquaintance. To stimulate and trade has reason to have grateful memencourage like efforts in other direc- ories of her unfailing goodness." tions, we record the main facts in this consecrated career, only premising that On the 18th of January, 1909, a pethis simple-minded woman has no con- tition signed by representatives of all spicuous intellectual qualities, and be- sections of the tailoring trade was sent longs to the mediocre class, so that without Miss Fraser's knowledge to her case presents no exceptional fea- the King, craving from his majesty tures to discourage any other from his royal recognition of her life-work "going and doing likewise." on behalf of this section of his sub- jects. In reply, his Majesty gracious- In 1856 she began the mission to ly asked Miss Fraser to accept from tailors, having some years previously him a brooch as a small token of his removed to Edinburgh. An eye-wit- appreciation of her work. ness describes his surprize at seeing this little lady, sitting- on a camp-stool It only remains to add that the work in the midst of about forty men: "She is not confined to the United Kingbegan by engaging briefly in prayer, dom, but has extended to Australia, and then read a portion of Scripture; India, Egypt, and New Zealand, and we reecho the confident hope of its venerable founder exprest in her New protest against it. I have grown to Year's letter: "We look for … in- be fond of it. But sometimes I wish creased interest in all departments of I could stand up without it and talk the work, wisdom for carrying it on to you like a man among men. I have to all connected with it, and ways and a mighty parish, with parishioners in means for making it in the future every city in the world. When you much more useful than ever it has flit in and out of New York, come in been in the past." and call me your pastor."

COMMERCIAL TRAVELERS THE INFLUENCE OF A STOLEN BIBLE No class of men need looking after In one of the stations of the Methby our churches more than this host odist Episcopal Mission in India a of men whose business exiles them for Christian convert recently died, by most of the time from home and name Jhwian Das. He had been a church, with all their wholesome re- highway robber, by profession a thug. straints. If some enterprising city A native teacher going to a certain vilpastor would issue an attractive invita- lage in the exercise of his ministry was tion-card, addrest individually to attacked by this reprobate and his those traveling men, assuring them of clothes were taken from his person, a welcome at the church of his charge, as were also some portions of the and mailing it to them personally, the Word of God which he had with him. card being to the ushers as a letter of The robber took the books to his introduction, we believe thousands of house where he had ~ son who was a these stray visitors to our cities would schoolboy, and who naturally asked be found attendants at our houses of his father to let him have the books, worship. which he did. One day the robber re- called the fact that he had had somt; Pertinent to this suggestion, we find books in his booty and asked his boy a late notice of a dinner, given in New to read to him. The lad began to read York, to the pastor of the Marble in the Book of Numbers. By what we call chance he opened the book at the Collegiate Church, Dr. D. J. Burrell, very chapter (Numbers 32: 23) where the sentence occurs: "Be sure your bv men who described themselves as sin will find you out." "half in and half out of the Church," and who find at that house of worship The father had no sooner heard that an occasional home when in the me- sentence than he began to tremble and tropolis. One young man from J0- show signs of great agitation. His boy hannesburg claimed to represent naturally asked him what the matter 30,000 who find their way annually to was, but he got no reply. Some tim.e this church of the strangers which, if after, the father took the book himself it be not an exaggerated estimate, im- and began to read, but he fell again plies an average each Lord's day of on the same verse. Deeply convinced five hundred such strangers. These of sin and opprest with fear of its "birds of passage" presented Dr. B. coming judgment, he began to read with a walking-stick and hand-bag, first in the Old Testament and then in probably in token of their peripatetic the New, and passed from law to grace habits; and his response was very and learned of the Savior from sin. happy. He went to the station at Badaon, where he was baptized. He lived an He said: "I don't believe there ever exemplary Christian life to the time has been such a banquet since the of his death and was a thoroughly world began, and I'm proud to be a changed man. Even a stolen Bible man among men. That's what I want may prove the power of God unto salto be. I am proud to be a minister, vation. but I wish to be a hearty, honest man. I wear a gown on Sunday. It's the custom of my Church, and I make no

MISSIONARY

AMERICA intelligence concerning mlSslonary A Vi.ion of Church Union needs in foreign lands. To secure that information, Dr. Bradt and four or The Churchman recently published five friends propose to travel around an article in which the writer sup- the world next year, visiting all the poses 1,000 Christian persons, Epis- foreign countries where the Presbycopal, Methodist, Presbyterian, Bap- terian Board has missions planted. tist and Congregational, were cast by What they learn, circulated by the shipwreck on an uninhabited island. He body of cooperating correspondents, is sees plainly that they would all wor- expected ~o lift many churches to a ship together, without distinction and higher standard of mission benevowithout clashing. He even sees that, lence." if the way opened, they would do missionary work among the heathen peo- The Baptist World Alliance ple of adjacent islands, without em- The Philadelphia Committee of the phasizing denominational differences, Baptist W orId Alliance has perfected telling only the great Scriptural, cen- its organization and is already actively tral, saving truths. He thinks, how- at work. The following officers have ever, that this union would be possible been selected: Chairman, Howard only on condition that no ministers Wayne Smith; Vice-chairmen, George were among them, for if there were a D. Adams, D.D., Harry S. Hopper, minister for each one of these groups W. W. Keen, M.D., A. S. Hobart, there would be organized five churches D.D., E. W. Powell, S.T.D., William of 200 people each, with much fric- H. Main, D.D., John P. Crozer, D. P.

tion and mutual opposition. Leas; Secretary, Orlando T. Steward; The Laymen's Follow-up Campaign Treasurer Hon. Ernett L. Tustin; As- sistant Treasurer, George B. Walker, This year the Laymen's Missionary Esq.

Movement will lay primary emphasis Headquarters have been ~established on the training of ten thousand mem- at 1701 Chesnut Street, and the meet- bers of missionary committees. To ing of the Alliance has been called for this end conferences of the committee- Philadelphia, June 19, 191 I.

men are to be called in the twenty-five Bible Study for Men and Boys cities where meetings were held in the recent campaign. At the first of A survey of Bible classes for boys these conferences held in Greensboro, and men in the leading churches of North Carolina, t,lle members endorsed thirty-three typical American cities has the following features of the Standard recently been completed by the Inter- Missionary Church: national Committee of Young Men's Christian Associations. The object 1. A missionary pastor. was to get at facts with a view to im- 2. A men's missionary committee. prove conditions and to promote ef- S. A missionary Sunday-school.

4. A program of prayer for missions. fective cooperation of all the agencies at work in the field of Bible study. 5. Systematic missionary education. The two most serious problems de- 6. An every member canvass for mis- veloped by this survey were (I) that sions.

7. A weekly offering for missions.

Another Phase of the Laymen'. the number of strong, well-trained, Movement and spiritual men in the teaching force is inadequate, and (2) that probably Says The Interior: "Dr. Charles E. more than ninety per cent of males Bradt, central district secretary of above twelve years of age are as yet the Presbyterian Board of Foreign untouched by Bible study, and with Missions, issues circulars calling for present methods are largely inaccessi- 10,000 'key men' in Presbyterian con- ble. The so-called Home Department gregations to associate themselves as does not meet the need; the "Exten- a national bureau for distribution of sion" Bible class is much more prom- ISmg. The Young Men's Christian (f) An Old Home Week. Promote Association extension classes in over active connection with old and fifty sorts of places-e.g., camps, car former members. barns, factories, forts, post-offices, shops, wholesale houses-revealed to 6. Within the community the country the leaders in nearly everyone of the church should determine its policies by conferences held the missing link in the needs of the marginal man. elementary religious education for boys and men. Among the lessons of 7. The pastors of country churches the survey are these: There must be should receive salaries commensurate cooperation, federated effort. Recent with the present prevailing economic literature on successful methods must conditions. be read. Trained teachers and variously adapted graded courses are in- If the rural Church would preserve dispensable. The Bible class should be its own life it must work for the sake a center of varied interest, social, ath- of the community. It must forget deletic, moral, civic. Churches and asso- nominational ambitions; it must resist ciations must have a scrap-heap for pressure from "officials higher up"; it obsolete methods. Notwithstanding must surrender its spirit of aloofness. all the inefficiency and inertia "a genuine, pervasive, and abiding revival of A Navaho Translation of the Bible Bible study by boys and men is not simply coming; it is here." The American Bible Society has added to its list of versions a transla- The Country Church in America tion of the Book of Genesis and the Gospel of Mark into the language of At a Conference on Rural Life, held the Navahos. This is the first publiat Amherst, Massachusetts, this year, cation of the translation of the Scripone of the important topics discust was tures into the tongue of these people. the rural church. The following inter- The version has been prepared by the esting and suggestive resolutions were Rev. Leonard P. Brink, of Tohatchi, adopted: New Mexico, connected with the Southwest Indian Conference, an in- 1. In common with all churches, the terdenominational mission at work in country church should emph.asize evan- that region. There are said to be gelism, moral reform and misSions as Vital 25,000 Navahos in the United Sta~es, issues in its policy. ,and there are at present BaptIst, Methodist, Presbyterian, Christian Re- 2. The country church should be a formed, Gospel Union, and independsympathetic center for all the legitimate ent missions at work among them. interests of the entire community. These Scriptures will help in the edu- cation of the people, and in the forma- 3. The different church organizations tion of a Navaho literature. of each country community should federate for consolidation somewhere, and East Indians Flocking Hither cooperation everywhere. A new menace to the country is re- 4. The country church should make a ported by the San Francisco papers in thorough survey of the community as the the rapidly inrceasing number of basis of its work. Hindus coming to America. Until a year ago, a Hindu was a rarity in the 5. The country church should promote West, but during the past year a?out or inspire: 5,000 have landed at Sa~ FranCISco, and they are now coming III at the rate (a) The improvement of schools and of nearly a hundred per week. The their consolidation wherever immigration inspectors predict that the possible. flow of Hindus will spread to such an extent that the entire Pacific coast will (b) All movements looking toward be swamped with the riffraff of India better farming. unless immed.iate measures are adopted by the Federal Government to check (c) Public recreation through play- its entrance to this country. San grounds.

(d) Public health and better living conditions.

(e) Cooperation wi.th granl?e .and other community orgallizatlOns for plans of progress. Francisco is the only port on the Pa- the post-office department. There are cific coast where the Hindu influx is a number of high-grade negro clerks allowed to flow unrestrained. At in the patent office at Washington.

Seattle this class of immigrants has One of these is an expert examiner been prevented from landing on the who has held his position for twenty· ground that they were confest poly- two years. He has traced more than gamists and therefore prevented by 1,000 patents issued to members of his the law of this country from getting race. In the Government departments an entrance. British Columbia has in Washington are 5,768 negroes on salaries. There are 48 of them in the barred them, altho they are also subjects of Great Britain.-Christian Ob- Library of Congress, and one of tht.se server. has identified 6,000 works of negroes Rome Gains, but Loses More in the library.

A Roman Catholic statistician is A Chinaman Then and Now quoted in one of the journals of that Church as saying: "The natural in- Forty years ago a Chinese boy crease of the Catholic population of landed in San Francisco and began his the United States for 1909 should be new life as a street pedler. He was one birth in the hundred of popula- like any other heathen Chinese, no bettion; that is to say, 140,000. The su- ter, no worse. After about three pernatural increase, if we may so name years he managed to open a small the increase through conversion, is es- shop. By and by he began to go to mission meetings in Chinatown, and timated as 30,000. According to the by the time he had been eleven years Sacred Heart Review, there came to in the United States he became a America in the year ending June 30, Christian and was baptized. After 1909, 440,000 Catholic immigrants. forty years in the United States, he is That was an off year. The number a merchant, a member of the comthis year has been much greater. pany that pays $100,000 a year rent These sums total 610,000 new Cath- for its place of business; he is an elder olics added to the population of the in the Presbyterian Chinese Church in San Francisco; his eldest son is a United States in one year. But the graduate of the University of Califoractual increase as noted in the official nia, and a mining engineer of repute, statistics of the Church was only II2,- and his second son is a student at 576. Where are the ninety and nine? Yale.

Where are the 478,424-aimost half a million? The statements of fact Will the Mormons Leave?

made above practically amount to this, Are the Mormons about to abandon that half a million Catholics arrive in Utah? So declares Hamilton Smith, America every year and are straight- a priest of the Mormon Church, who way lost to the Church. Most of has just participated in the closing of these are immigrants." a sale of 50,000 acres of land to the Surely the Negro is Rising Mormons in the State of Coahuila, Mexico. Smith is authority for the It may be a matter of surprize to statement that President Diaz has as- learn that there are at the present sured the Church that polygamy and time 14,000 negroes in the employ of all other practises of the Church will the United States Government-a be permitted without interference in larger number than ever before in the Mexico. Smith also states that his history of the country. There are a people will abandon Utah and adjoin- number who receive salaries of $2,500 ing States in the not far distant future to $5,000 a year, some as much as and settle in Mexico, where they will $Io,ooo-the minister to Liberia. not be persecuted for their religion and Nearly 300 negroes are postmasters, its practises. The Mormons already while about 3,000 are connected with own 65,000 acres of land and have a

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

well-established colony adjoining the Christendom, will make splendid com- 50,000 acres just acquired. panions in arms for the conquest of Mexico'. Centennial the rest of the world for Christ ?-S. R. GAMMON, in The Evangelical In- The month of September was a vasion of Brazil. notable month in the history of the Republic of Mexico. Great centennial EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN celebrations will be held all over the The First Universal Race Congress republic. The Protestant churches were deeply interested, taking advantage of A Universal Race Congress is to be the centennial for the advancement of the spiritual life of the nation. The held in London, July 26-29, 1911, to American Bible Society has cooperated study the relations existing between and has sent to Mexico an edition of the East and the West. The program its new revision of the four Gospels of is to include a discussion of the various 100,000 copies for wide circulation races, tribes and nations,anthropologicthroughout the country. In addition ally, sociologically and politically, but to this, a special and most attractive no political resolutions will be considedition of the Rev. H. B. Pratt's trans- ered. Many eminent men of all nalation of the Proverbs of Solomon in tions have agreed to be present and the Version Moderna has been pre- speak. Religious topics seem to have pared in the vest-pocket series, with been omitted in one address on "The the national colors upon the cover, Influence of Missions in Egypt," and and a special grant of 20,000 has been one on "Religion as a Consolidating sent to the agency to be used in con- and Separating Influence."

nection with this celebration. Mem- What One Society Reports bers of the International Sunday- According to the last annual report school Union made a missionary tour of the country in connection with the of the London Missionary Society, the centennial. total income for last year was i191,- Our Duty to Latin.America 390, including i33,576 received and appropriated at mission stations. The Brazil is our Samaria. When the expenditure was il,857 in excess of Savior gave to His apostles the great that amount. This deficiency has missionary chapter of the Church, He been wiped out since the annual meet- placed Samaria before the pagan ing in May by a gallant effort of some lands of the world. There were geo- good friends of the society. There is, graphical and religious reasons for however, an accumulated deficiency of this order. Samaria was the nearest £41,488 "borrowed from the reserve neighbor to the Jew, and her religion funds of the society." There are 295 was a corrupt and apostate form of European missionaries, with 962 or- the Jewish faith. The Samaritans, too, dained native agents and 4,091 preach- had in them the making of fine evan- ers. The church membershp is given gelists, and when converted they would at 86.494, an increase of 1,668, with be as zealous as their Jewish brethren 300,052 native adherents, an increase in publishing salvation unto the ends of 4,522. In the day-schools there are of the earth. And just so is Latin- 80,453, and in the Sunday-schools America a Samaria to Protestant 80,408 scholars. In the medical mis- North America. It lies just at her sions there are 38 fully qualified med- doors. . Romanism, too, the religion of ical missionaries. There are 48 hos- Latin-America, is a corrupt form of pitals (including leper asylums) and true Christianity, and who can doubt, 33 dispensaries.

in view of what they are doing for Among the specially interesting the evangelization of their own peo- pages in the book are those referring ples, that the Latin-Americans, once to the development of the nationalist brought into the fold of evangelical movements all over the world, to meet

which the society's missions are de- THE CONTINENT veloping native self-government and native education within the churches. A Belgian Missionary Church For instance, in Benares, a Hindu pastor has been appointed, and the local The Missionary Christian Church church developed along modified Con- of Belgium is small and young. It gregational lines. In Amoy, the Chi- has only 7,000 members and between nese churches have met together and thirty and forty ministers and evanformed their local council. They are gelists. It is only a few years old, raising their own funds and develop- altho the evangelical society of which ing their own institutional life. In it is the outcome has had a history of- India the Church has formed local about seventy years. Its ministry and missionary societies, which send out its support are largely alien. The workers from the comparatively Chris- ministers are for the most part Swiss, tian centers into those which are yet a few are Dutch; only two are native untouched. Belgians. The operations of the Church cost about iro,ooo annually. A Movement to Catch Men Of that sum only i4,000 are raised in the country, the remaining i6,000 The Catch-My-Pal Movement orig- being contributed abroad. Switzerinated in Armagh, Ireland, in 1909· land, which is so bountiful in supply- On July 13 of that year Rev. R. J. ing ministers, is also the most gener- Patterson, a Presbyterian pastor in ous in monetary support. that city saw six drunken men lounging in a street near his home. He Buddhism in Europe promptly drafted a pledge and these six men were charter members of The magazine of the German Bapwhat is called the great "Protestant tists, Unsere Heiden-mission, reports Total Abstinence Union." At the first that the Buddhist priest Nyanatiloka anniversary celebration last July, Mr. has arrived at Lugano as guest of the Patterson reported that 120,000 men publication Coenobium, and for the and women were eflfolled pledging purpose of founding the first settlethemselves with a vow, "for God and ment of Buddhists in Europe. His inhome and native land to see this thing tention is to live the life of a hermit through." From Ireland the or- in the middle of some forest. A ganization has spread into England, Dutchman and a German student, who Scotland, America and South Africa. accepted the tenets of Buddhism three One great source of its growth is the years ago, are to share his solitude. requirement that each signer shall Later on, Bikkhu Silacca, of Rangoon, bring a friend to sign the same pledge. india, is also to join them. Seven German followers of Buddha will bear How to Save Money for Misaions the expenses of the first Buddhist con- gregation, and an enlargement of it is We have received a check for £66s. already planned, an architect of Bres- 6d. from a friend who desires to be lau making the plans for additional anonymous but who explains the hermitages. origin of his contribution thus: "Saved-By not smoking, 3s.; by It is said that the priest Nyanatiloka traveling~ second class instead of first is an excellent and famous philosopher in the steamer, 7s.,; a missed cup of and Orientalist. He has published a tea, 6d.; an unbought suit of clothes, work entitled "The Word of Buddha," £4 ISS.; as a regular subscription to in which he treats the "four great the society, £r IS.; total, £6 6s. 6d." truths." We commend the contents of our correspondent's letter to the prayerful at- Protestantism in Spain tention of our readers.-C. M. S. Gazette. In a recent report of the Span- ish Evangelical Society we find an enumeration of the disabilities under which Protestants still suffer in the priest-ridden land. It seems to be

GENERAL MISSIONARY

easier to open an anarchist club in Practical Cooperation of Mi••ionary Spain than a Protestant school or Societies chapel, and it is quite doubtful if a declared Protestant could obtain full The monthly "Reports of the Rhenjustice in the courts. He scarcely could ish Missionary Society" draws our atobtain a Government post, and the tention to a remarkable case of prac- professor's chair is closed to him. tical cooperation of two missionary so- Even the press does not like to employ cieties. The faithful missionaries of the London Missionary Society have him. Yet there are 216 places in Spain been laboring among the inhabitants where Protestant chapels and schools of the Samoan Islands, with much flourish, and the schools are crowded blessing for many years. The natives by the children of freethinkers and of of the islands (about 39,000) are now Roman Catholics, who prefer their practically Christian, for the London more methodical instruction and better Missionary Society reports more than sanitation to the so-called lay schools 34,000 profest Christians, of whom and the parochial schools. Three almost 9,000 are communicants_ Protestant publishing houses also issue Among the congregations of the Lon- devotional, controversial, and educa- don Missionary Society a lively mis- tional works at low prices. sionary zeal has begun to develop Weare sorry to learn that on ac- under the faithful preaching of the count of lack of funds the Spanish gospel, so that the pastors and mis- Evangelization Society feels com- sionaries began to look around for a pelled to think of retrenchment and of field suitable for their effort. Their the closing of some missions. God attention was directed to the great forbid it! island of New Guinea, and more espe- Spain'lI Liberality to Romanillm cially to the northeastern part of the island, which is occupied by Germany, The Spanish Government pays for and is commonly caIled Kaiser Wilthe support of the Roman Catholic helm's Land. clergy out of the general revenues of The Conference of Samoan Mis- the nation about $8,000,000 annually, sionaries resolved, a little more than besides other large sums paid the a year ago, to offer to the Rhenish So- Church fox other purposes. Besides ciety its brotherly cooperation by this direct payment there are indirect furnishing Samoan evangelists and contributions, amounting in the aggre- teachers for the work of that Society gate to large sums, in exemption of in Kaiser Wilhelm's Land, and an in- the very large, fine, numerous proper- vitation was extended that a represent- ties of the many orders from taxa- ative of the Rhenish Society might tion, either land, personal, or manufac- visit the Samoan congregations and turing. In some communities the plead for volunteers for northeastern orders come into disastrous competi- New Guinea. Missionary Hanke, one tion with the citizens, especially wo- of the tried Rhenish missionaries, went men. The making of elaborate pat- to Samoa last June, and was gladly re- terns in linen, which formerly gave ceived as he spoke in a number of the employment to many outside, has Samoan congregations.

passed largely into the hands of in- Rev. Mr. Newell, of the London mates -of converts. Men suffer from Missionary Society, also attended the similar competition of monks. Mem- annual meeting of the Rhenish Mis- bers of religious orders are not re- sionary Society at Barmen on August quired to pay $300 tax for exemption 3d, and assured the friends of the Ger- from military service as other citizens man Society of the readiness of the do. A religious school pays no tax at missionaries of the London Missionary all, while secular schools pay tax and . Society, the English society, to coop- pay it six months in advance. erate earnestly in the preaching of the

gospel in Kaiser Wilhelm's Land. It ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS was a living illustration of English and German Christians' willingness to co- Armenian Church Reform. operate and unite in preaching the Gospel unto the uttermost ends of the The Armenian Patriarch, at Conearth! stantinople, recently isued a circular calling a council on September 27th to Nine days later (August 12th), Mr. consider proposed reforms in the Na- N ewell, who had labored and preached tional Church. In the past, the introso faithfully in the Samoan Islands, duction of changes in the ritual and entered into rest. German mission- traditional customs of the Church have aries laid upon his grave, which is in caused many quarrels, so that it is German soil, a wreath upon whose rib- feared that the present movement may bon was inscribed, "To the memory of cause disruption if prest to an extreme. the great friend and promoter of mis- It is a hopeful sign, however, when the sionary cooperation." The cause for head of the Church recognizes the which he pleaded so eloquently once need for reforms, and desires to see more, a few days before his earthly them introduced. It is hoped that a career closed, will not be forgotten, systematic effort will be made to eduand we expect to see soon Samoan cate the clergy and members of the evangelists and teachers cross the wide churches, and to prepare them for expanse of the Pacific and the Indian these reforms. Oceans to aid the Rhenish Society in The religious council of Adrianople New Guinea. makes the following suggestions: Baptists in Russia 1. To abolish hindrances to marriage created by godfathership and relationship A press correspondent in St. Peters- by marriage, and to modify those created burg writes that Baptists are making by blood-relationship. headway in the Czar's dominions. A congress of eighty-six delegates met 2. To perform the marriage ceremony recently in St. Petersburg to discuss at any time, in the churches or in the the things that pertain to the king- houses, whenever necessary. dom of God. Thirty-two men and two women of the delegates had 3. To prepare a new code controlling been imprisoned for their faith. divorce, dowrie~, and allowances. Ostensibly, religious freedom was proclaimed in Russia in 1905; but, for 4. To allow the widows of priests to all that, persecutions are not unknown remarry. even to-day. The Orthodox Church, with iron impartiality, treats the Ro- 5. To allow priests to remarry without manist and the Baptist alike. Recent- depriving them of orders. ly a Romish priest was sentenced to three months' imprisonment for bap- 6. Not to refuse ordination to a man tizing a Russian baby, and Pastor who has married more than once, or who Pavloff was similarly sentenced for has married a widow, or who has had no presiding over a conference which had issue of marriage. the sanction of the authorities! It is hoped that even now the foundation 7. Not to reserve the high offices in the stones are being laid of the First Bap- Church for the celibate clergy. tist Church in St. Petersburg! We hope that the seed thus sown in tears 8. To permit celibate clergy to marry and suffering may yet bring forth an if they express a wish to do so. abundant harvest to the glory of God! -The Christian. 9. To determine the maximum and the minimum duration of the litanies, the rites, and the ceremonies, leaving each congregation to choose the longer, or the shorter.

10. To leave to the individual believer to determine the time and the nature of his fasts.

11. To require a careful examination of the candidate for ordination.

12. To classify the sees and dioceses in such a way that the clergy may pass through degrees of promotion according to fitness and experience.

13. To prepare laws and regulations for the punishment of the clergy who violate the laws and requirements of the Church.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

14. To oblige the celibate clergy to go abetted the revolution. In Persia ad- to the more distant dioceses before they vanced Persian women are doing are given positions as Arachnorts of the everything to keep up the spirits of sees. their revolutionary brothers and hus- bands. 15. To license worthy priests to preach and give them the right to bear the cro- Mohammedanism Decadent zier (symbol of authority to preach), re- serving to the celibate clergy the right Dr. Julius Richter, author of "The to wear the cowl. Missions in the Near East," writes with authority. He says that of the 16. To remove the restriction against 225,000,000 of Mohammedans, but marrying more than three times. 35,000,000 are at present under Mos- lem rule, while 160,000,000 are under 17. To require medical certificates from Christian rule. The Sultan, the those who ask for licenses to marry. "Commander of the Faithful," the true head of the Church, rules over 18,000,- 18. To perform the regular burial serv- 000, while the Christian king of Engice for the unbaptized children of believ- land rules 80,000,000, the French reing parents. public and the King of HoIland each 29,000,000, and the Czar of Russia, 19. To allow clergymen to officiate at the funerals of suicides outside of the 14,000,000. san.ctuary. He says there are five causes con- It is necessary to respect the cus- tributing to this result: (I) Mohamtoms of each community, and allow medan governments are incapable of any change made to be voluntary, be- developing the internal economic recause a custom, which may appear sources of the countries ruled; (2) strange to the great majority of the they have political incapacity, unable nation, may have a vital importance to settle internal or international disfor one of its small parts, and its com- putes; (3) is the contradiction between pulsory removal would be "an occa- the teaching of the Koran and the sion for stumbling." facts of permissible deeds; (4) the splitting up of Mohammedanism into Uprising of Moslem Women sects; (5) added to all this is the moral deterioration that is eating at the vitals One of the worst features of Mo- of Mohammedan nations. hammedanism heretofore has been the degradation of woman. Polygamy has Islam Not Moribund been practised extensively for centuries, and women have been regarded The political movements of Moas the slaves of man and were sup- hammedanism chaIlenge the attention posed to have no rights which a man of the world. The despotism of the was under any obligations to respect. Turkish rule was its weakness. The But there are evidences that a new new regime grants toleration and leaven has been working in the Mos- places itself in many things alongside lem world. It has been explained as the advanced nations, but it is more the "spirit of the times." A better ex- intensely devoted to the new Islam. planation is that it is a result of the The unrest in Egypt is not so much propagation of Christianity through- against British administration as a out Mohammedan countries. There demand for the sovereignty of the has come a new era to Turkey, there Crescent flag. In the centers of Mohas been great discontent in Persia, a hammedan culture the new spirit is new consciousness has come to Arabia most aggressive. The press has taken and to Egypt, and an awakening the place of the sword and learned among the Mussulmans of India, and men defend the Koran. Missionaries in all these lands, according to Mr. by the hundred go forth from Egypt Saint Nihal Singh, the editor of Hin- and Morocco to the pagans of Central dustani (Lahore), "men and women Africa: Whole tribes have accepted are coming into the arena who are fiercely fighting prejudices in order to invest woman with her inalienable rights." It is cited that in Turkey advanced Turkish women aided and

the new teaching. In Syria, Persia, rapidly since intercommunication has and parts of Asia there is a special become more complete. activity with wonderful results. Christianity is face to face with a new (5) The ignorance of the great mass Islam and must gird itself with new of the people is given as "the greatest power or suffer repulse in the East. of all intellectual hindrances." In the pride of our missionary success we have overlooked the fact that this (6) ,The widely diffused influence of great enemy has put on new strength pantheistic ideas, with the resultant and is more exultant and defiant than lack of moral earnestness. for many generations. (7) Another intellectual hindrance A Missionary Honored is caused by the historical character of the Christian faith. . . . "Is it possi- The Sultan of Turkey has bestowed ble," they ask, "that our faith in God the highest Turkish honor, the decora- should be made to depend upon the tion of the order of Medjidie, upon veracity of an historical fact occurring Dr. F. D. Shepard, a missionary of the many centuries ago; and that our sal- American Board. Dr. Shepard has vation should be staked upon it?" been a medical missionary in Turkey for thirty years. He was made chair- (8) The conception of a suffering man of the committee that distributed God is another serious intellectual the relief fund of $50,000 after the hindrance. "In Hinduism a suffering Adana massacres, and he is so greatly deity is altogether unknown. Christ honored by the Turkish governors of on the cross is constantly misunderhis part of the country (his station stood by the people of the Eqst. In is Aintab, I,OOO miles from Constan- the myriad incarnations of India not tinople) that they recommended to the one fails to be triumphant, and not one Sultan that this decoration should be of them is found to suffer seriously bestowed upon the missionary. The for men." order will admit Dr. Shepard instantly behind any door in Turkey except The Work of One Hospital those of the Sultan. The name and fame of Dr. Wanless, INDIA of the American Presbyterian Mission, Miraj, have spread far and wide in What Keeps Hindus from Christ? India, and the report of his hospital and dispensary work for 1909 is in- The committee of the Edinburgh teresting to everyone who rejoices in Missionary Conference names these suffering alleviated, altho Dr. Wanless hindrances: describes report writing as "about the hardest job we have to tackle in the ( I) The chief hindrance is not to be routine of our work." Fifteen thoufound in Christ, but in the heart of sand six hundred and ninety-five outmen. door patients with a total of 36,984 visits and 1,492 in-door patients were (2) The general absence of the treated at the hospital in I909, the sense of sin as against God. A combined number of operations at hos- Vedantist (Swami Vivekananda) de- pital and dispensaries numberingplores that it is "a libel on humanity major, 1,550; and, minor, 1,446. At to speak of men and women as sin- the two out-stations of Ashta and Vita ners." the total number of patients treated exceeded 11,000. Dr. Wanless says: (3) The eating of the flesh of the cow by Christians. "A resolve on the "The most pathetic feature of our part of missionaries to refrain from work is the ever increasing stream of eating beef would remove a serious hopeless cases who come for treatobstacle to the acceptance of the Chris- ment. Attracted by 'cured patients,' tian faith by Hindus." these poor hopeless chronics turn up from all over the presidency, and often (4) This process of new caste for- far beyond; some of them spending, mation has been going on far more

GENERAL MISSIONARY

for them, a very considerable sum to know. No one else knows. The doors reach the hospital, and then only to be of history are closed to her begintold that nothing can be done for them. ning. Some say that, away back 2,852 Their usual plea is that 'we have heard years B.C., Fuh-Hi was the first emthe name of this place, and we have peror; but the time is so remote that come a long way of many days' jour- the theory must depend upon tradiney, and are we not to be helped, is tion for its support. there really no hope?' Some have spent their all and to no good purpose, The China of the Future and, alas! we, unlike our divine Master, are hopeless to relieve them. English is to be taught in all the Were it not for the many we are able higher schools. The Prince Regent, to help, life here would be depressing by imperial decree, has made English indeed. There is satisfying compensa- the official language in all Chinese tion in the blind who do see again, in schools of "modern learning." The the lame who can be made to walk." effect can not but be far-reaching in making English more than ever a Christian Lyrics in Bengali lingua franca, a world language; and the indirect help to missions, which Rev. William Carey, of the English are themselves in a very real sense the Baptist Mission, Barisal, East Bengal, original cause of the decree, must in- India, writes asking if any of our evitably be very great also. The nereaders can help him to obtain a copy cessity of providing some standard of "Christian Lyrics in Bengali," pub- medium for education in the sciences lished at Serampore in 1802. Even and the arts had long been pressing single hymn sheets published earlier in China. A memorial of the Ministry than 1802 would be prized by Mr. of Education, on Which the Prince Re- Carey. gent bases his decree, expressly recog- nizes the inadequacy of Chinese to CHINA render technical and scientific terms, notes the incongruities that have The Oldest of Empires arisen through the rivalries of for- eign trained instructors, and says the Rev. A. H. O'Brien writes in the time has come for uniformity. Eng- Herald and Presbyter: "In antiquity lish, it continues; was the first of for- China excels." They say: "Good eign languages introduced in China; enough for our fathers, good enough it is most widely used there and in for us." This is seen every day in the world. Most imported text-books every walk of life. For instance, the are in English. boats, with their square fronts necessitating double the amount of force A New Anti-foreign Movement at to propel them as boats of the same size patterned after our modern models Hangchow with pointed bows. See the mechanic with his tools. He draws the plane The anti-foreign movement in China to him, as did his fathers before him, has assumed a new form at Hangwhile we push it from us. China to- chow. A few months ago a quarrel day beats out her copper and her brass arose with some Japanese shopkeepas did Israel long before Christ's time. ers, which eventually led to the closing China is the only great nation that of the Japanese shops and the remowas, and is to-day. Babylon, Assyria, val of their owners to a spot outside Egypt, Greece, Rome and others have the city. Encouraged by this success come and gone, while China remains the gentry and prominent men of the same. She was before they were, Hangchow proceeded to draw up regand China is to-day a strong empire, ulations which they proposed should compact and mysterious, and wielding in future govern the renting of propmore power among other nations than erty by foreigners, including missionever ,before in her history. Where aries. According to these proposals no did China come from? I do not

foreigners will have the right of rent- said Bishop Graves, "when it was con- ing houses excepting (I) those em- sidered absolutely unnecessary to edu- ployed by the Chinese Government; cate women, when there were no Chi- (2) teachers employed in Government nese physicians, and when the Chinese schools or industrial establishments, press existed for only the official few.

and mechanics; (3) consuls of every The Chinese have seen the efficiency of country and their assistants; (4) mis- mission schools, mission hospitals and sionaries and missionary physicians, missionary physicians, and they have who, however, must produce passports served as models for the Chinese to showing that they are engaged in build their schools, hospitals and the benevolent and not lucrative occupa- basis of their practise of medicine.

tions. Moreover, it is said that even Government officials have even come in these cases so many safeguards, re- in and actually measured desks, seats strictions and penalties are prescribed and other equipment of missionary that few Chinese landlords are likely schools to be used in establishing gov- to incur the trouble and risk incurred ernment schools. Missionary work is in letting premises to a foreign tenant. touching the Chinese national life in The most serious feature of this move- vital points, and is providing the im- ment, according to the North China petus to the present moral awaken- Herald, is that the Hangchow Cham- ing."

ber of Commerce is the body men- What a Photograph Says tioned in the regulations as the arbiter in all the negotiations between land- The frontispiece in the July issue of lord and tenant, and the authority for the Chinese Recorder is a group of whose approval agreements must be 24 young Chinese men, and we vensubmitted, and with whom all ques- ture to say that no one would look at tions of punishment or recommenda- the picture without having their atten- tion arrested in more than usual detion for punishment are to rest. The gree. The photo is taken in Japan, Chinese officials are ignored, indeed and includes one Chinese pastor and they appear to stand in some awe of 23 other Chinese Christians, of whom the agitators, and it will be exceed- the inscription tells us that "practically ingly difficult for individuals, or the all of these have been baptized in representatives of missionary societies Tokyo during the past year." They to secure property in Hangchow.-The are members of the Chinese Union Church Missionary Review. Church in Tokyo, which numbers con- Results of Milsions in China – siderably over roo members, prac- Back of the extension of Chinese tically all of whom were not Chriscommerce, the traveling of its tians before going to Japan. Nat a prominent citizens in western coun- few have already returned to China tries, the education of her sons in oc- and borne faithful witness to the cidental institutions of learning, and power of the gospel in their own lives.

the influences of the struggle of Japan, Chinese Evangelists all of which have been credited as be- ing contributory factors in the awa- Experience gained at Nanking has kening of China, is the work of the led to the holding at Soochow, China, Christian missionaries, who have given of a series of tent meetings, under the Chinese object-lessons in Western Anglo-Chinese and inter-mission auscivilization. Bishop Graves of the pices, with results that are truly note- Protestant Episcopal Church, after worthy. From the first gathering to thirty years' residence in China, con- the close, the tent, capable of holding cludes that there is no doubt about at least a thousand people, was mission work being worth while. crowded. All classes of Chinese at- "I can recall when foreign education tended – merchants, scholars, and in China was an unheard-of thing," coolies. Over 1,600 persons signed

0 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

cards expressing desire to understand KOREA more about the gospel, or as the expression of a definite wish to acknowl- Korea from Henc:eforth edge the Lord Jesus Christ as Savior and Lord. At almost every service The treaty by which Japan has anmany made public profession of ac- nexed Korea has been made public, cepting the Savior. But, certainly the cause being given as the inability our readers will be specially interested of Japan to maintain peace and stain this statement concerning the per- bility in Korea in any other satisfacsonnel of the conductors: tory manner. It is announced that "His Majesty the Emperor of Japan "One thing, if not the thing, to be will accord to their Majesties the Emnoted about these meetings was the peror and ex-Emperor and His Imwork done and the responsibility perial Highness the Crown Prince of borne by the Chinese Christians and Korea and their consorts and heirs helpers. The preaching was done by such titles, dignity and honor as are a splendid trio of pastors and evan- appropriate to their respective ranks, gelists-Li, Yu, and Tsa. They were and sufficient annual grants will be ably assisted by local pastors and made for the maintenance of such helpers. Only one sermon was titles, dignity and honor." Also that preached by a foreigner. A large appropriate honor and treatment will corps of ushers and personal workers, be accorded all other members of the all Chinese, were present at each imperial family; that proper recogservice, and did most efficient work. nition in titles and money grants will A foreigner led the singing, and for- be made to such Koreans as are worthy eigners 'kept the door,' but the greater of special honors; that as far as part of the work was done by the possible Koreans will be employed in Chinese. They are now having the the public service of Korea, and that, difficult task of following up, by per- in consequence of the aforesaid ansonal visitation, the work thus begun." nexation, the Government of Japan will assume the entire government and Honor Bestowed Upon Missionaries administration of Korea and under- take to afford full protection for the The Prince Regent of China has be~ persons and property of Koreans obeystowed the Star of the Double Dragon ing the laws there in force, and to proon the Revs. Arthur Sowerby and mote the welfare of all such Koreans." Evan Morgan, and on Dr. E. H. Edwards and Dr. B. C. BroomhaIl, all of Christian Unity in Korea whom are connected with the English Baptist Missionary Society. Mr. Bishop Harris, of the Methodist Sowerby has received that of the Church, writes home: "The seven third rank in the second class, and the missions at work in Korea, representother three that of the fourth rank in ing seven communions, are in thorthe third class. All these brethren ough and most brotherly understandare Shansi missionaries, tho, as is well ing one with another. No more reknown, the Rev. Evan Morgan is now markable sight has been offered in the associated with Dr. Timothy Richard Christian world than that which apin the issue of Christian literature in peared last autumn, when, through a Shanghai. It is wonderful to reflect rearrangement of boundaries between that it is only ten years since the the Presbyterians and Methodists, Boxer tragedies in Shansi, when every scores of congregations and thousands British missionary society missionary of converts were transferred from one who was in the province was put to to the other communion; the whole death. To-day the Imperial Court movement being achieved, not only graciously recognizes the good service without loss of prestige, but with an rendered to China by the missionaries. actual gain of emphasis upon the Korean Church's heart-union and oneness of purpose in Jesus Christ.

Korea is now plotted out into great Mrs. Yi are now at Pyeng Yang in parishes worked by the different com- charge of a similar school, and have munions with the greatest possible already seven pupils-four boys and economy of force, and therefore the three girls-who are making most enlargest efficiency." couraging progress. The Koreans think the resuits of the instruction al- Home Missionaries in Korea most too wonderful for belief.-Mis- sionary Herald. A missionary of Seoul, on the way home from a service outside the East JAPAN Gate, overtook a couple of women with their Bibles and hymn-books tied Anti-Christian Forces in Japan about their waists climbing one of the hills. On asking one of them, whom Bishop Honda (Methodist Episcohe recognized, where they had been, pal), the first Asiatic Christian to be she replied, "Over to that village," raised to this ecclesiastical rank, has pointing to a cluster of houses in the been spending a few months in this valley below. Altho the hill was rather country, and gives the following figsteep, the women did not seem to no- ures showing the hold which Shintotice it, and when we stopt, after some ism and Buddhism have upon Japan, puffing on my part, I asked their and how they form the very warp ages. The one said sixty-six, the and woof of the social fabric. The other sixty! "Does not this walking number of Shinto temples is 117,818, tire you?" I asked. "Oh, no," they and of Buddhist temples 109,739; a replied, "for we go so often, and much total of 227,557. The number of farther than this." "Oh, you are priests and preachers is 199,751, of Bible women?" "No; we go to read whom 78,787 are Shintoist and 120,- and pray with the women, for we want 964 Buddhist. Many priests are gradthem all to know of our happy faith," uates of Am~rican and European uniwas the answer, with such bright faces versities. A new Shinto sect called as carried conviction of their joy. "Tenoikyo" was started by an old wo- With such home missionaries, is it man, and is now sweeping the counany wonder Korea is becoming a land try_ With a history of only about of Christians ?-Missionary Herald. twenty-five years it numbers not far from 3,000,000 adherents, making ap- School for Deaf and Blind peal mainly to the superstition and avarice of the masses. It is estimated that there are about 14,000 deaf-mutes in Korea. These Progress of Christianity in Japan must live lives of perpetual silence and can not know of the gospel until ways The Christian churches in Japan are have been found for giving them the subject to the same influences as in instruction. This work has engaged England and America. The people the thought of missionaries for a con- read books and keep themselves insiderable period and Korean teachers formed of all new movements. But I were sent to China to prepare to teach may say that the great crisis of doubt the Korean deaf-mutes. There is now has been successfully passed through, a school for the deaf at Pyeng Yang and the Christian churches have which has made an encouraging begin- emerged from it greatly strengthened. ning. During a tour in China we had The tendency of the Church leaders the privilege of visiting the remarkable is to encourage evangelical enterprises. school for the deaf at Cheefoo in Some of these leaders who were forcharge of Mrs. Annett T. Mills, and merly very radical in their theological there met Mr. and Mrs. Yi, who were views are now becoming very strongly attending the school to receive training conservative. The Japanese Chrispreparatory to instructing Korean tians are absorbed in aggressive efdeaf-mutes. We note that. Mr. and forts to evangelize the whole country.

The ChllfChes ~H; becoming more spiritual, more aggressive, more evan- From the statistical tables which gelical. It is true that the Protestant deal with the kingdom of Uganda we churches only number 100,000, after learn that the yearly total of deaths fifty years of effort. But you must from the disease has decreased from understand that you can not take 1,723 in 1908 to 925 in 1909, or nearly Japan by storm. The Japanese see fifty per cent; also, that the total of Christianity as a great religion, and to deaths on the mainland has decreased the Christian missionaries they say, from 550 in 1908 to 231 in 1909, and "Yes, we admit there is much in the the total on the islands from 1,173 to claims of your religion. But we are 694 during the same period. No cases very busy, and we have not had time or deaths from sleeping sickness have to consider it fully. You must be pa- been reported from Ankole or Toro.- tient with us. It took us 600 years to appropriate Buddhism. We must ac- M erey and Truth. cept Christianity intelligently, with reverence and permanence." I don't Christian Convention in Natal know of a scholar in Japan who is anti-Christian. I have lived there Arranged primarily for the Natal thirty-seven years, and it has been stations of the South Africa General a revelation to me how Christianity Mission, the scope of the convention has permeated the life of the nation. held at Ntabamhlope on August 4-6 It is evident in all walks of life. A was subsequently enlarged, and invi- Japanese statesman recently said to tations were sent to at least twelve name, before my departure for Europe, tive churches within a thirty-mile "Say that Christianity in Japan is radius. Besides the native evangelists moving forward slowly but very sure- present there were representatives ly. It is not blazing at the tree-tops, from the Lutheran and Presbyterian but it is in the grass and the under- churches. The meetings began with growth."-A. P. G., in Methodist a prayer-meeting on the 'Yednesd.ay Times. evening. Each day a sunrise servIce was held, when informal talks wen; AFRICA uiven and much prayer made for blessing on the day's work. The Religious Census of Uganda Sunday was begun with a well-at- The census of Uganda taken in tended early prayer-meeting, and at 1909 shows the number of Protestant noon a united communion service was Christians in twenty centers to be 159,- held, followed by an open-air meeting 830, Roman Catholics !82,682, Mos- attended by about 400 people. At the lems 51,729, and heathen 273,146. after-meeting in the church, some ten Thus Protestant Christians number souls profest conversion, and many one-fourth of the population. came forward to dedicate themselves afresh to God. The attendances right Sleeping Sickness Decreasing through the whole five days were ex- cellent, showing that even ignorant The annual report of the principal native Christians are hungry for the medical officer of the Uganda Protec- kind of teaching that was provided. torate for 1909 states that the preven- On the last day a thank-offering was tive measures enforced against sleep- taken; it amounted to thirty shillings. ing sickness in 1908 continue to show tho this is famine time for many of most encouraging and satisfactory re- the people. sults. During the past year a total of 23,996 persons were removed from ISLANDS OF THE SEA contact with the fly, and altho it is to be feared that many of these persons Good Tidings from the Philippines are already infected, it is to be hoped that further infection among them will Missionaries are able to send home be either prevented or be of quite ex- such good tidings as these: "Wonceptional occurrence. derful changes have taken place in these islands since American occupa- tion twelve years ago. The government is better, sanitary conditions are 1859, after the Sepoy Rebellion. Pervery much improved, the intellectual ceiving the need for medical mission and educational conditions are making work in northern India, he took up much progress. Five hundred thou- the study of medicine and continued sand children are studying English in his training in the Albany Medical the public schools every year. A College during his first furlough. large number have entered higher Upon his return to India Dr. Humschools, and many are now holding phrey became active in training young positions of honor and responsibility, men and women for medical work, and who made their start five, eight and at the same time ministered to the ten years ago. physical and religious needs of multi- tudes. He retired from active service "Progress is being made in means finaly in 1900, since which time he has of communication and transportation resided in Little Falls, N. Y. also. Good roads are being built, concrete bridges are being constructed, Alexander Sutherland, D.O. contracts for five or six hundred miles of railroad are being pushed through. Canadian Methodism has suffered a About four or five hundred miles have great loss in the death of Rev. Alexanbeen constructed, and regular trains der Sutherland, D.D., who for thirtyare running. Telegraphs, telephones five years had been a leader of foreignand regular mail service are being es- mission work in that church. Alexantablished over the islands. About ISO der Sutherland was born in Guelph, missionaries are at work. The Pres- Ontario, September 17, 1833. His byterians were the first to enter; the early years were spent amid the hard- Methodists and Baptists soon fol- ships of pioneer life, with very meager lowed. The Episcopalians, Congrega- opportunities for education. At thirtionalists, United Brethren, and Chris- teen he was forced to leave home and tians have taken up work since. The earn his own living, and for seven territory has been divided up among years he was a printer, but continued these denominations, all of which are the process of self-education which doing aggressive work. There is very had been begun in his childhood. At little overlapping. nineteen he was converted and joined the Methodist Church. Three years "During the ten years, about 50,000 later he entered the ministry, and in converts have been brought into evan- 1858 he enjoyed one year of college gelical churches. Ten thousand mem- training at Victoria College, Cobourg. bers have been gathered into Presbyterian churches. Hospitals, schools, In 1874, at the first General Conferseminaries and churches have been es- ence of the Methodist Church of Cantablished here and there on almost all ada, Dr. Sutherland was elected to the the larger islands." office in which he was destined to do his greatest work-that of general sec- OBITUARY NOTES retary of the Missionary Society of his Church. Since that time he has trav- James L. Humphrey eled from Newfoundland and the Ber- mudas to British Columbia; has three The Rev. James L. Humphrey, times visited Japan; has for several M.D., who fifty-one years ago baptized years published the Missionary Outthe first Methodist convert in India, look, and has succeeded in increasing passed away at his home in Little the annual income of this Society from Falls, New York, Monday, September $118,000 to nearly $600,000. To him 5th, in his eighty-second year. With more than to any other man does the his death there passed the last member Church owe the success of that mighty of the first party of Methodist mission- movement which culminated in 1883 in aries who went out to join Dr. William the union of alI branches of Methodism Butler in building up a Methodist Church in India. Dr. Humphrey was in Canada. assigned to Bareilly in February,

THE MISSIONARY

THE INDIAN AND HIS PROBLEM. By Francis RECENT CHRISTIAN PROCESS. By Lewis E. Leupp. 8vo. $1.50, net. Charles Bayles Paton. 591 pp. $3.50, net. Mac- Scribner's Sons, New York, 1910. millan Co., New York.

This is a calm, sagacious and ju- In this volume is embraced a little dicial discussion of one of the six library of nearly ninety essays and greatest practical problems which per- t~eatises, pr~pared by almost as many plex American statesmanship, and per- d:fferent wnters, each regarded as, in haps not less difficult of solution than IllS department, an authority and a the kindred problems of the negro, leader. These papers, of course cover the wage-worker, the socialist, and the a wide range of themes from Semitic drunkard. Happily the writer of this philology and Oriental archeology, book, himself identified with the prom- through all the branches of Biblical lems of which he treats, brings to the study, including the apocrypha; then consideration of them the mature con- the modern churches, their creeds and clusions of a close observer who IS politics, the pulpit and pastorate, worgifted with a judicial mind. ship, work, administration; the Sun- day-school, public school, press and We have been greatly imprest in its products, family and social life; reading this book with the intelligence, the various organizations of young moderation, impartiality, and wisdom people, and the home and foreign miswhich it displays. It seems to us a sion fields. permanent contribution to the whole question of the treatment of the In- In it~ way the book is encyclopedic, dian by the Government and by the and WIll be consulted by those who people. He seems to understand the wish ~nformation and. inspiration along idiosyncrasies of the Indian character. the lmes of the vanous matters dis- He has made himself familiar with the cust. Indian's history, habits, and tendencies. He has looked carefully into the Some of these papers are rather whole system by which he has been highly flavored with "higher criticism" defrauded of his rights, or turned into to be palatable to conservative bea practical pauper, or prevented in his lievers, but ot~ers are mode~ate, revertrue development. We have been ent, and emmently practIcal. Dr. greatly imprest with the sound sense Bishop's paper on "Public Worship," and sanity of the whole book, which Dr. Stimson's on "The City Church," has not, so far as we have discovered, Dr. Barber's on "Temperance Work," a line in it that seems not to have been well considered. The reader may not are examples of the practical themes agree with all of the conclusions of treated; and the dozen papers on the the writer, but he can not but admit that the writer knows a great deal foreign mission fields are of special more about the subject upon which he value. is treating, and has had a great deal wider opportunity for a sagacious and AN ORIENTAL LAND OF THE FREE. By Rev. judicial conclusion. We commend the book especially to the stud~nts of the J. N. Freema? I2mo, 200 pp. SOC, net. Indian question and those who are interested in the wild Red Man of The Westmmster Press, Philadelphia, America. It is refreshing to note how 1910. the attitude of the Government toward these wards has changed since the In- This volume is especially welcome dian Commissions were appointed, because of the scarcity of missionary and how a new and merciful policy books on the Laos of northern Siam. has been inagurated since the minds of This is the exclusive mission field of first-class men have been directed to the Presbyterian Church in the United the solution of this perplexing enigma. States. The people are simple-minded su~jects of Siam, France, England and Chma. They call themselves Tai, or "The Free," and number about three million. The description of social and religious customs is interesting, but the chief value lies in the story of mis- sionary work-the touring, hospitals,

schools, and growth of the native persuading the Chinese to accept Church. There is an open door among Christianity is the prevalence of imthe Laos, the outlook is encouraging, moral Westerners in treaty ports. The but the need for more workers is ur- Celestials not unnaturally conclude gent. Questions in the appendix make that Christian civilization does not the book well adapted to study classes. produce morality and they are not able to distinguish between Christians and CHANGING CHINA. By Rev. Lord William others from Christian lands. Gascoyne-Cecil. 8vo, 342 pp. lOS. 6d. James Nisbet & Co., London, 1910. There is no doubt, as the writer main- tains, that a great crisis is before us in This interesting volume is the result China. The nation containing nearly four times as many people as the of visits to China in 1907 and I909. United States and Great Britain to- Lord Cecil describes the awakened gether is adopting Western civiliza- China – its national characteristics, tion with all its power. If this moveforeign relations, railway and river ment is to be for good and not for development, anti-opium movement, evil, China must also adopt the religion woman's advance and educational of ] estIs Christ, with its morals, its progress. He takes up the religions benevolence, its aggressive progress of China and the work of Roman Cath- for peace and righteousness. olic and Protestant missionaries, the effect of the spread of Western litera- OVER AGAINST THE TREASURY. By Rev. ture, medical missions and Ango- Courtenay H. Fenn. I2mo, 100 pp. 60 Saxon ideals. It is a thoughtful study cents. The Westminster Press, Philaof China as it is to-day and well worth delphia, 1910. a careful reading. This short story, if thoughtfully read, Lord Cecil holds that the two causes may start a revival in many a church. for the awakening of China are (I) It describes a vision of Christ sitting Christianity, and (2) the new national "over against the treasury" at the time movement. Both of these are im- of the annual missionary offering and portant, but it would be difficult to the results that followed. No one can separate them entirely. None can es- estimate the new life and joy that will timate the effect of the long and pa- come into all the activities of the tient years of education of Chinese Church when the presence of Christ is children in mission schools and the realized in daily life. Mr. Fenn has steady and increasing flow of litera- spent fifteen years as a missionary in ture throughout China from the mis- China, and gives a brief for foreign sion presses. The shock that brought missions that can not be withstood. China to a right-about-face, march! was no doubt the series of disasters There is inspiration in this story for and blows to national pride and con- every pastor, and for every Christian. servatism in the China-Japan War, It reminds us of Dr. A. ]. Gordon's and the Boxer rebellion, followed by "How Christ Came to Earth." Read the gleam of hope in the victory of the vision; it is worth while. her neighbor, ] apan, over Russia, the great European power. STUDENTS AND THE PRESENT MISSIONARY CRISIS. The Rochester Convention of the Lord Cecil believes that the only S. V. M. 8vo, 614 pp. $1.50. Student hope for China, and for the Western Volunteer Movement, New York, 1910. nations who may find themselves in conflict with an awakened giant, is the Those who attended the Rochester building up of Christian morality and convention will never forget the deep ideals that will enable China to adopt impression made upon them by such reforms and come abreast of other, na- addresses as those of Robert Speer, tions in such a way as not to menace S~erwood Eddy, ]. Douglas Adam, her neighbors and rivals. BIshop McDowell, Samuel M. Zwe- mer, Alfred E. Marling, and others. One of the greatest difficulties in It was impossible to attend all the meetings, but they are here given in a

full report of the conference. The like a novel than a history. It is full volume makes not only a volume for of human interest, and of incidents reference and information, but for in- both tragic and humorous. Boys will spiration as well. The reports are well be interested in the story as they edited and are supplemented with a have been in making the history, and valuable bibliography of valuable mis- students of boys and girls will find sionary books, to which are added here valuable hints on. the preven- some on Bible study and of a devo- tion of crime and practical uplift of tional character. The index makes waifs of the slums. the countless number of topics treated available for ready reference. The THE FOREIGNER. By Ralph Connor. Illusconvention was necessarily limited, trated. 12mo, pages. $1.50. Flembut the influence of these reports need ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1910. not be so circumscribed in time or space. Ralph Connor is always an inter- esting story-writer, and he has here THE RELIGIONS OF EASTERN ASIA. By H. taken a dramatic plot that stirs the G. Underwood. 12mo, 268 pages. $1.50, heart. The story deals with a family net. The Macmillan Co. 1910. of immigrants who settle in the Ca- nadian northwest and find the condi- We have not here a scientific study, tions of the new world different from but a more popular and practical the old; but they bring with them study of the religions of eastern Asia. much of the grinding toil, the bloody The religions here described are feuds and the loose morality that Taoism, Chinese theistic worship of prevailed in the old world. The picthe Lord of Heaven; Shintoism, the ture presents a strong claim of the hero worship of Japan; Shamanism, need for Christian work among these the spirit worship of Korea; Confu- foreigners, and no picture can paint cianism, the ethical and political phil- it too vividly. osophy of western Asia; and Buddhism, the ascetic religion of the East. THE ARMENIAN AWAKENING. Leon Arpee. Illustrated. 12mo, 235 pages. $1.25, The most unique and valuable por- nct. University of Chicago. 1909. tion of the book is the concluding chapter giving the comparison be- The Armenian Church has an tween the Eastern theistic religions ancient history. Mr. Arpee here and the religion of the Old and New gives us that portion of it relating Testaments. The most advanced re- to the years r820 to r860. I t is ligions are Confucianism and Bud- claimed that the Armenians were dhism, but their failure is evident to Turkey'S pioneers of enlightenment any traveler. and liberty. The author advocates a Protestant Armenian Church-the THE GEORGE JUNIOR REPUBLIC. By Will- original policy of the missionaries in iam R. George. Illustrated. 12mo, 326 Turkey. Vve read this volume with pages. $1.50, net. D. Appleton & Co., growing interest in the Armenians, New York. 1910. and a growing hope that their Church may become enlightened and The story of how a gang of city spiritually guided and empowered. hoodlums has developed into an orderly, working, law-making, law- MISSIONARY METHODS FOR SUNDAY-SCHOOL abiding, self-governing and (theoretically) self-supporting citizens of WORKERS. By George H. Trull. I2mo, a miniature republic is of fascina- 267 pp. 50 cents. Sunday-school Times, ting interest. There is both romance Philadelphia, 19IO. and reality in the enterprise which is no longer an experiment but a Many missionary enthusiasts do not success. realize what a tremendous field for cultivation lies in the Sunday-schools. The account of this work as told Here is the source from which we by Mr. George, the founder and must secure our future missionary "'daddy" of the republic, reads more leaders, our writers and 'speakers, our intereesors, our givers and our recruits. It is also true that Sunday- BILLY TOPSAIL AND COMPANY. By Norman school enthusiasts do not realize what Duncan. Illustrated, 12mo. $1.50. Flema great stimulus and strengthening may come to Sunday-schools throu~h ing H. Revell Co. 1910. a wise use of missionary facts and m- DOWN TO THE SEA. By Wilfred T. Grenfell. terest. Let both classes of workers examine and use Mr. Trull's second lllustrated, Izmo. $1.00 net. Fleming H. edition of his book on missionary methods and they will be convin~ed. Revell Co. 1910. They will find hundreds of suggestlOns and places, a graded list of books and GEOGRAPHY AND ATLAS OF PROTESTANT many missionary charts. The ex- MISSIONS. By H. P. Beach and James S. perience and methods. of many ~chools Dennis. $4.00. Student Volunteer Moveis given in full. ThIs book will fur- ment, New York, 1910. nish the ideas, schools must furnIsh the workers-then results are sure to ARMENEN ERNST UND JETZT (Armenia Past and Present). By C. F. Lehman-Haupt. follow. 8vo. 14 marks. B. Behrs Verlag, Berlin- NEW BOOKS Zehlendorf, I9IO.

A BLUE STOCKING IN INDIA. By Winifred THE DECISIVE HOUR OF CHRISTIAN MIS- Heston, M.D. 12mo, 226 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1910. SIONS. By Dr. John R Mott. Izmo.

RECRUITING FOR CHRIST. By John Timothy Young People's Missionary Movement, Stone, D.D. 12mo, 224 pp. $1.00 net. New York, 19IO. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1910. THE SCIENCE OF POETRY. By Hudson TRAMPS IN DARK MONGOLIA. By J. Hedley. Illustrated, 371 pp. 12S 6d, net. Fisher Maxim. Illustrated, 8vo, 294 pp. $2.00 net. Funk & Wagnalls Co. 1910. Unwin, London, 1910. CHINA MISSION YEAR BooK. By Rev. D. SERVICE ABROAD. By Bishop H. H. Mont- MacGillivray. 12mo, 400 pp. $1.00 .and gomery. 188 pp. 2S 6d. Longmans, $1.50 . Christian ·Literature SocIety, Greene & Co., 1910.

Shanghai. I9 IO. CHILDREN OF ARABIA. By Johrt Young, FROM HAUSALAND TO EGYPT. By Dr. Karl M.D.

Kumm. 16s. Sudan United Mission, 16 CHILDREN OF AFRICA. By James B. Baird. Illustrated. 12mo. IS 6d, net, each. Oli- New Bridge Street, London, E.C. phant, Anderson & Ferrier, Edinburgh, THE EXPANSION OF CHRISTENDOM. By Mrs. 1910. Ashley Carus-Wilson, B.A. 6s. Hodder ADVANCE IN THE ANTILLES. By Howard B.

& Stoughton, London. Grose. 12mo. 35 cents, paper; 50 cents, SALVATION IN HINDUISM AND CHRISTIAN- doth, net. Young People's Missionary Movement, New York, 1910. ITY. A Comparison and a Contrast. By QUIET DAYS IN SPAIN. By C. Boque Luff- man. 8vo. $2.00. E. P. Dutton & Co., Wilhelm Dilger. Translate.d from the N ew York, I9IO. German original into English by M~ss AN ARTISAN ON THE ZAMBESI. (Wm. Louise Aehler. 8vo, 537 pp~ Basel MISsion Book and Tract Depository, Manga- Thomas Waddell). By Rev. John Mac- Connachie. 12mo. Oliphant, Anderson lore. 1910. An A~cC!unt & Ferrier, Edinburgh, 1910. ECHOES OF EDINBURGH, 1910. THE LIVING ATONEMENT. By Rev. J. B. and Interpretation of the World Mlsslon- Champion, D.D. I2mo, 346 pp. $1.25. ary Conference. By W. H. T. Gairdner. Griffith & Rowland Press, Philadelphia, 12mo. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell CO. 1910. EXPANSION OF CHRISTENDOM. By Mrs. O. 19IO. THE REPORTS OF THE COMMISSIONS OF THE Carus Wilson. 338 pp. tis, net. Hod- WORLD MISSIONARY CONFERENCE. 9 vols., der & Stoughton, London, 19IO. nearly 3,400 pp. 75 cents net per yolume, $5.00 net complete set. Flemmg H. PROTESTANT MISSIONARY DIRECTORY FOR Revell CO. 19IO. INDIA, 1910. Compiled by Joseph Inglis. TWENTY YEARS AT HULL HOUSE. By Jane Addams. Macmillan Company, New Scottish Mission Press, Ajimer, India. MISSIONARY METHODS FOR SUNDAY-SCHOOL York. 1910. WITH STEVENSON IN SAMOA. By H. J. WORKERS (new edition). George H. Trull. I2mo. 35 cents. The Sunday- Moore. 12mo. Small, Maynard & Co., school Times, Philadelphia, 1910.

Boston. 1910. NEW PAMPHLETS SKETCHES FROM THE KAREN HILLS. .By KOREA FOR CHRIST. By Geo. T. B. Davis.

Alonzo Bunker. 12mo. $1.00. Flemmg 6d. Christian Worker's Depot, London. CONCERNING HUNAN AND CHANGSHA. By H. Revell Co. 1910. Marshall BroomhalL 6d. China Inland Mission, London.

REPORT ON A SECOND VISIT TO CHINA, JAPAN AND KOREA. By Rev. Arthur J. Brown.

Presbyterian Board of F. M., New York, 1910.

CHINA AND THE GOSPEL. Report for 1909. IS. China Inland Mission, London, Phila- delphia and Toronto.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1891

A JESUIT MISSION IN INDIA

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. 4.-Old &ries.–APRIL. –VOL. IV. No. 4.-New Series.

A JESUIT MISSION IN INDIA.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

The Portuguese found their way to India before aLY other European nation, in ] 497. From the beginning they were zealous, after their fashion, in the spread of the Roman Catholic faith, but their zeal, being neutralized by great moral laxity, commercial greed, and political ambition, the" European idolaters," as they were called, made but few and mostly doubtful converts. But it was seen that India presented a' splendid field f~r the propagation of the faith, so Xavier was selected as " the apostle to the Indies. " He went with every human advantage. Ignatius Loyola sent, him forth with the inspiring words, " Go, my brother. Rejoice that you have not here a narrow Pale8tine or a province of Asia in prospect, but innumerable kingdoms; an entire world is reserved for your endeavors.' , The pope conferred on him the authority and dignity of Apostolic Nuncio throughout the East, and commended him to the respect and protection of all princes and governors. The King of Portugal sent him with every demonstration of interest and authOt'ity, and aided him all through his splendid but erratic career with whatever royal zeal and power could command.

Xavier landed at Goa in May, 1542. For three years he was ceaselessly active, passing from one part of Southern India to another; then, in 1545, he left for Malacca, and after visiting several other islands returned to India in January, 1548. Here he remained for fifteen months, busily occupied in the affairs of the college he had founded at Goa, visiting some of his former scenes of labor, and arranging for the prosecution of the mission, and then, in April, 1549, he sailed for Japan.

It is difficult to ascertain with any degree of precision the results of his " wild but splendid" career. Roman Catholic biographers and historians, having now Protestant eyes on them, are guarded in their statements, but in the past, when not so liable to criticism, gave almost as much rein to fancy as a Hindu panegyrist writing a Purana; By them Xavier is credited with all manner of gifts, natural, supernatural, and spiritual, and with an extraoldinary amount of success, his converts being said to amount to 500,000-" all fervent, and desiring nothing more than to become martyrs for their faith;" while, on the other hand, the Abbe Dubois affirms that Xavier left India in disgust, disheartened at the difficulty of making any real converts.

The latter opinion is the true one. He made many Christians, according to the Jesuit theory, though far fewer than is reported, but the vast majority were Christians only in name. Most were infants, baptized craftily and surreptitiously by the agents of Xavier.* A large number of adults submitted to baptism through fear and greed, and almost all the converts baptized had but a formal and most inadequate acquaintance with the doctrines and requirements of Christianity. That Xavier was himself dissatisfied and discouraged at the inadequate results is proved, first, by the fact that after so brief a span of labor he should have abandoned an enterprise 80 extensive, so splendid, and to which he had been specially appointed; and, secondly, on his owno testimony. In a letter to a missionary in Travancore he writes, in December, 1548 : "If you will, in imagination, search through India, you will find that few will reach heaven either of whites 01' blacks, except those who depart this life nnder fourteen years of age, with their baptismal innocence still upon them." In the following month he wrote to Loyola: "The natives, on account of the enormity of their wickedness, are as little as possible fitted to embrace the Christian religion. They so abhor it that they have no patience to listen to us. To ask them to become Christians is like asking them to submit to death. Hence, all our labor is at present to guard those who now are Christians. Hence, since there is not the least need of my labors in these parts, and as I have also learned of Japan, I have determined to start for that country as soon as possible."t In these letters Xavier obviously refers to the Roman Catholic missions generally, his own and those which had been conducted for the previous fifty years, at least, with the concurrence and aid of the Portuguese Government.

But the most condemnatory proofs of the want of success on the part of Xavier and all preceding missionaries, and of the genius of Jesuitism to adopt" ways that are dark and tricks that are vain," are seen in the methods adopted by the Jesuit missionaries in Madura, and persistently prose- * " When these children," says Father de Bourges, "are in danger of death, our practice is to baptize them without asking the permission of their parent_, which would certainly be refused. The catechists and the private Christians are well acquainted with the formula of baptism; and they confer it on these dying children, under the pretence of giving them medicines."-Lettl'es' Edijlantes, tome xiL, po 107.

t" The Missionary Life of Xavier," po 156, by the Rev. Henry Venn. Some Roman Catholic authorities state the number of converts, soon after .the death of Xavier, at 300,000 iu the western portion of India. In the beginning of the eighteenth century the native converts in the Madura district are reckoned by Father Martin to amouut to 150,000, and each missionary is said to have baptized at least 1000 each yearo Bnt the Abbe Dubois, who labored in India from 1790 to 1815, states the number of Roman Catholic Christians in all India, inclnding half·castes and Portnguese, at 635,000. Now, no one will claim that the Roman Catholic native Christians nnmber more than a million and a quarter; or for the whole Roman Catliolic popnlation more than a million and a halfo Where, then, are the boasted resuits of Roman Catholic missions, of which we hear eo often, and whose methods we are advised to follow l" cuted for one hundred and fifty years, which, as an instance of ,religious imposition, has been declared " to be without a paralleL"

The various steps by which this was done were kept secret, as Jesuit methods usually are, but of the fact there i" abundant evidence, as the following account will show.

Early in the seventeenth century, about fifty years after the departure of Xavier, Robert de Nobilibus, a nephew of Cardinal Bellarmine and grandnephew of Pope Marcellus II., and other Jesuit fathers in Madura, perceiving the strong prejudices of the Hindus against Europeans and the Christian religion, devised a plan, as subtle as it was criminal, whereby they hoped to overcome native prejudices by pretending that they were substantially one with the Brahmans themselves, and that Christianity and Brahmanism were essentially one, only that the former, being older and purer than the latter, should be accepted in its place. Studying the native language carefully; attaining a minute acquaintance with the usages and customs of the priesthood; preparing themselves, by a long course of austere training, for the part they were to act, and armed with writings made to resemble certain portions of the Vedas, and declared to be of equal authority, they entered Madura, not as Christian missionaries, but as Brahmans of a superior order, who had come to restore the most ancient form of the native religion. Their success, at first, was not great, but when charged in a large assembly, specially convened, with being an impostor, who sought to deceive the people, in order to introduce a new religion into the country, Malihilus produced his manuscripts, affirmed that the Romaca Brahmans were of much older date than those with whom he was contending, and in the presence of all declared and made oath that he was really descended from the god Brahma. On this, three Brahmans, impressed by his specious evidence and earnestness, advised that they should not persecute a man who declared that he was one of themselves, and gave such evidence of the truth of his assertions. Thus audacity and speciousness gained a certain amount of credence.

To sustain these pretensions spurious documents were produced,* and the fathers adopted names and usages which gave them a close resemblance to Suniassis, men devoted to the most ascetic forms of Hinduism, and greatly reverenced and feared by the more ignorant and superstitious of the people.

As Father Tachard wrote: "The missionaries have resolved to assume the dre!s and manner of living of Brahmanical Suniassis. This was a very difficult undertaking, and nothing less than apostolic zeal and love cOlild have enabled them to sllstain its hardships and austerities. For, besides * The most important of these was a work pnblished in Paris in 1778, nnder the title, .. L'Ezour Vedam, ou Ancien Commeutaire du Vedam, contenant I'exposition des opinions religieuse. et philosophiques des Indiens, Traduit du Sauscritam paiun Brami." An elaborate and scholarly analysis of this remarkable production is given in the fourteenth volume of the" Asiatic Researches" by Francis Ellis, Esq. He declares it to be "an instance of religious lmposition without a parallel." The author is unknown. abstinence from everything that has life-that is to say, flesh, fish, and eggs, the Suniassis must bathe every morning in a public tank in all weathers, and do the same before every meal. ,,* The Father did not think it expe- dient to add that Suniassis, among others t.hings, must wear an orangecolored dress j rub cow's dung on their foreheads and breasts j have a tiger's skin across the shoulders j have a club or staff on which are seven natural knots, and go daily through numerous .ceremonies, and that all these have a close association with heathenism. Thus armed and equipped did these "Brahmans from the north, " these "Roman Suniassis"

(" Lettres Edifiantes," tome x., pp. 15, 46), go forth to teach idolaters how to worship and serve the true God ! All the missionaries did not resort to these methods. They were adopted by a class, certainly with the assent of some others, for the purpose of winning over, if poss?ble, to the Catholic faith the social and intellectual leaders of the Hindus. It was seen that the Brahmans were excessively hard to wiu, and that between them and the lower castes and out-castes marked distinctions existed, but that if the former were gained over the conversion of the latter would be comparatively easy, if not inevitable. But this method involved the recognition of caste and of much beside utterly subversive of Christian doctrine, and even truth and honesty. "The catechist of a low caste," writes Father Maduit, "can never be employed to teach Hindus of a caste more elevated. The Brahmans and the Sudras have great contempt for the Pariahs. . • . We must, therefore, have Pariah catechists and Brahmanical catechists for the Brahmans, which causes us a great deal of difficulty." And then he illustrates the difficulty thus: A catechist came to beg him to baptize some Pariah catechumens and.to confess certain neophytes. But" the fear that the Brahmans and Surlras might come to learn the steps I had taken, and hence look upon me as infamous and unworthy ever after of holding any intercourse with them, hindered me from going." Subsequently he went, and writes: "I made these poor people go to a retired place about three leagues from hence, where I myself joined them in the night, and with the most careful precautiolls, and there I baptized them"!t Not only had the Pariahs separate catechists, but separate churches j nor ~<luld a Christiau Suniassi enter one of their dwellings to administer the 1allt rites of the Church, though he would do this if the dying were removed out of their own d welling-contamina.ted by low caste or no caRte-into the open air, or a proper caste church. The results of such a policy were such as might have been anticipated. As the Roman Brahmans had their poitas, cow * See "Lettres Edifiantes et Curienses," tome x., p. 324. Paris, 1780.

Also" Systema Brahmanican Fra Paolicio Bartolomeo," pp. 47, 56, 57. Romal, 1791. The leading features of Nobilibu8'8 or Nobilis's course are stated by the Jesuit Jouvincy in his history of the order, and in vindication of the policy pursued when it was subsequently called in question, the Secretary to the Congregation de Propaganda Fide wrote in 1676 to Pope InnQC('nt that Nobilis, although he called himself a Brahman, was not guilty of falsehood I t " Lettres Edi1lantes," tome x., pp. lJ43…!.:.5. dung ashes, and strict ritual, their converts, really few in number, ill- instructed and beguiled into Christianity, rather than intellectually ac- cepting it on conviction, retained with but slight modification the superstitious manners, customs, and beliefs of Hinduism, a residuum or virus of heathenism which has kept the Roman Catholic community of Southern India ignorant, poor, weak, uninfluential, up to the present time.

The boasted unity of the Church of Rome has always been more of an Rssumption than II reality, and these proceedings were too scandalous, es- pecially in the eyes of the Dominicans and Capuchins, to be alJowed un- challenged. An appeal was made to Rome, and Pope Paul V. appointed the Archbishop of Goa to investigate the charges. His report confirmed the charges, and condemned the policy of Nobilis and his party: To this the Jesuits replied with their usual speciousness that the rites and practices now challenged and condemned were merely civil .observances, having in them nothing of a religious nature; that they were neither opposed to the faith nor morality, but were absolutely essential to the spread of Christianity in India, and nothing more than prudent and innocent concessions to native distrust, superstition, and ignorance! On these conflicting reports a Papal declaration was issned, in 1623, condemning some of the practices, and counselling great care on all points in dispute, and to avoid scandal and. exposure, it was sent privately to the Jesuits only. The worthy fathers received it in silence and went on doing as before, so th'lt it was not until fifty-seven years afterward that the Capuchins so much as knew of the existence of such a document!

The Jesuits about ,this time were at the zenith of their power, and so for a long time were able to defy their enemies. And so, like other mortals, they abused their power and acted with more audacity and less caution, so that public attention was again called to their proceedings. So numerous and flagrant were their alleged compromises with Hindu rites and practices, that Pope Clement XI. was moved, in 1702, to send out C. T. Maillard de Toumon, a man of high rank and great repute, as Legate, with power to investigate the charges and report. The decree he issued condemned, among otlier things, the marriage of children six or seven years of age; the hanging of the talz about their necks–the usual Hindn symbol used in such cases; the abolition of certain nuptial ceremonies–" for they overflow with the pollutions of heathenism ;" the disuse of the twig of a certain tree which was emblematic of the Hindu Triad-Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva; of the circlets used for averting misfortune; the use of seven vessels filled with growing rice, emblematic of the seven planetary gods. The Christians were condemned for taking a part in idolatrous festivals; bathing at set times, and in tlie manner of the heathen; passing themselves off as Suniassis; using the ashes of cow's dung, with marks on the forehead, chest, and elsewhere, practices common among the" most superstitious Hindus;" and among other things condemned was a feminine ceremonial the decree characterizes as " the festival of immodesty and wanton- ness. ,.

A great outcry was raised against the decree. Father Tachard sent to all the missionaries under his charge a set of inquiries in detail asking if the ceremonies thus condemned were necessary, or could be dispensed with. The answers declared it was necessary to continue the methods in use. And this was affirmed in the following solemn document: "I, John Venaut Bouchet, priest of the Society of Jesus, and Superior of the Carnatic Mission, do testify and swear on my faith as a priest th.at the observance of the rites, as set forth in the preceding answers, is of the greatest necessity to these missions, as well for their preservation as for the conversion of the heathens. Further, it appears to me that the introduction of any otller usage contrary to these would be attended with evident danger to the salvation of the souls of the neophytes. Thus I answer the Reverend Father Superior General, who orders me to send him my opinion as to these rites, and to confirm it by my oath, for assurance and faith of which I here sign my name." Signed, November 3d, 1704, in t.he Mission of the Carnatic, Jean Venaut Bouchet.

" Fathers Peter Manduit, Philip de la Fontaine, Peter de la Lane, and Gilbert Ie Petit took the same oath, and attested it by their signatures; and after like fashion, swore all the Portuguese Jesuits in Madura and Mysore" .<" Memoires Historiques," Luques, 1745, tome iii., pp. 8-10).

Thus the reverend fathers publicly, solemnly, and deliberately make oath that, in these missions, the religion of Christ must necessarily be joined to the idolatry of the heathen, and that the introduction of Christianity alone, and in its purity, would be fatal to the salvation of souls!

This document was carried to the Pope at Rome by Bouchet and Lainez, who did their utmost to have the report of Cardinal de Tournon set aside. In this they were unsuccessful, but with wonderful audacity, on their return to India they affirmed the opposite! Norbert states that on a day when a large congregation of French and native Christians were assembled at Pondicherry, Bouchet "came forward in his sacramental robes, and calling to witness the body and blood of J esns Christ, protested before God that of a truth he had obtained from the lips of the Pope himself that the decree of Cardinal de Tonrnon was in nowise binding, and that the missionaries might permit the practice of ceremonies which the Legate had condemned, because so doing they might the more easily convert the heathen to the faith. ,,* Lainez, now Bishop of St. Thomas, made to the Superior of the Capuchins a similar declaration. These statements were denied by the Pope in a brief addressed to !:.ainez himself, dated September 17, 1712 ; in a letter addressed to the Bishop of Claudiopolis, Cardinal Sacrissanti, Prefect of the Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith, encloses a copy of ,. .. Lettres Edifiantes," tome iii., p. 320. the original acts of the Congregation of the Holy Office. "They will show you," he writes, "that the report you have heardin your co'un- tries announcing the suspension or annulling Of the decrees of the Cardinal de Tournon, Visitor Apostolic of happy memory, is false and without the slightest foundation." * The fathers, though hard pressed, were not yet vanquished. They reo ported that the Pope had been misinformed as to facts on which his de- cision had been founded, and prepared a document which was signed by many of their converts and three eminent Hindu Pundits affirming that the rites in question were all mere civil observances. But the contrary was affirmed by other Brahmans, yet with little effect; for the wily Brother- hood held on their way. Again Clement XI., in 1714 and 1719; Benedict XIII., in 1727, issued briefs, insisting on obedience to the decree of De Tournon, to which no attention was paid. But· a yet more ~x­ traordinary instance of disregard of moral obligation followed. Pope Clement XII., in 1739, issued a brief insisting on instant and absolute submission. Every Jesuit bishop and missionary in India was required to subscribe on oath to a most binding document, part only of which can here be given: "I, – – , of tha Society of Jesus, . . . obeying the precept of . . . Pope Clement' XII., . . . issued in 1739, enjoining all the missionaries • • . to take an oath that they will faithfully observe the Apostolic determination concerning the Malabar rites, . . . promise that I will obey fully and faithfully, that I will observe it exactly, entirely, absolutely and inviolably, and that I will fulfil. it without any tergiversation; moreover, that I will instruct the Christians committed to my charge according to the tenor of the said brief, . . . and especially the catechumens, before they shall be baptized, and unless they promise that they will observe the said brief . • . that I will not baptize them; further, that I shall take care, with all possible zeal and diligence, that the ceremonies of the heathen be abolished. . . . Thus, touching the Holy Gospels, I promise now and swear.

• • . Signed with mine own hand, –." t This evidently was designed to be a net from whose meshes no fish should escape; nevertheless, though it was signed by every Jesuit father, the Madura Brotherhood went on their way, systematically doing what~ according to the common understanding of mankind, they had taken an oath not to do !

The fathers yet continuing their methods, another Pope, Benedict XIV., issued a brief, so precise that it was difficult for even Jesuit ingenuity to evade it, and to make it public, commanded that it should be read every Sunday in their congregation, and that all converts should be made to promise obedience to its requisitions. Thus for a century and a half was this deliberate and systematic lying and imposture persevered in, and even then was but reluctantly, sullenly, and partially abandoned, not because it * "MemoireB Historiques," par Ie R. P. Norbert, Lucca edition, tome L, pp. 319-61.

t The original of the brief at full length is found in " MemoireB HiBtoriques," tome ii., p. 465,.' was evil and unchristian, but under the extremest pressure. Jesuitism remained true to its principles of concealment, evasion, and double meaning, if an end is to be gained, and submitted, but did not recant.

And the evil wrought remained. As a Roman Ca~holic historian writes: " In order to take away every pretext for tergiversation, Benedict XIV. issued the bull Omnium Sollicitudium, in which he recited all that had passed on the matter, . . . and left nothing undone in order to put an end to the disputes in regard to the Malabar rites. N6,"ertheless, a leaven of discord always remained between the Jesuits and the other missionaries, aud the latter reproached the formerfor not observing the bull honestly."* What have been the issues of this most shameful and systematic deception, this doing of evil that good might come ~ Ignominious failure, since Christianity has been slandered, the success of missions been hin- dered, and native Christian life and character permanently degraded and weakened! The natives discovered that the Roman Suniassis were, after all, only Feringhees, Europeans in disguise. This enraged and disgusted them. It stopped conversions. It aspersed the Christian name, and men of Western race. It lowered the standard of native Christian life and character almost iJ.leradicably. About twenty-five years after the bull of Benedict was issued, Fra Bartolomeo describes the :Madura Christians as "living in the lowest state of degradation and ignorance." The Abbe Dubois, who was a Roman Catholic missionary in Southern India from 1790 to 1815, gives in his remarkable volume of " Letters on the State of Christianity in India," a most humiliating account of the weakness, ignorance, and superstition of the Roman Catholic converts. Hereis one of his statements: "During a period of twenty-five years tbat I have familiarly conversed with them, lived among them as their religious teacher and spiritual guide, I would hardly dare to affirm that I have anywhere met a sincere and undisguised Christian."

Nor has the evil leaven yet been purged away. In the Harvest Field of this year, p. 329, an experienced and intelligent Protestant missionary in Southern India, the Rev. S. V. Thomas, M.A., thus writes: "Their converts are now to be found in certain districts of South India, in Madura, Trichinopoly. Tangore, and other places. These Catholic Christians, as they call themselves, are living monuments to attest the Jesuit policy louder thatl Pascal's letters or European proverbs. They wear marks on their foreheads as their heathen neighbors do, go to Hindu temples on festival occasions, and bow down before the images of pagan gods, while perhaps they inwardly repeat Paters and Aves. Part of their marriage ceremony is performed in the Christian chapel, and the oouple is blessed by the Catholic priest. When this is done they go home, kindle a fire and walk round it, tie the wedding knot in the presence of Agni, and call upon that fire god to witness the solemn contract. Their church is divided into compart- * " A Continuation of the Church History of Bersult Bercsstei," by Comte de Robiano, tome 1., p. 197. ments, so that the high-class Christians may worship the image of Him who was the friend of outcasts, without being contaminated by the touch of the low-caste worshippers. Christians and the descendants of Christians for several generations, they are sunk in such gross ignorance that, like the good lady in the" Monastery," they are often puzzled to know why Eve forgot to ask the advice of St. Peter or St. Paul before eating the forbidden fruit. Three hundred years of Christianity has left them only where it found themthe slaves of Brahman superstition and of Brahman fraud. Their condition is worse than that of the Samaritans described in the Second Book of Kings, ' Who feared the Lord and worshipped their own strange gods.' "

Such is Jesuitism and its fruits. The leading statements in this paper rclative to the Madura Mission are taken from a remarkable article in the second volume of the. Oalcutta Review, called" The Jesuit Missions in India," by the Rev. Dr. Mackey. The following are the Roman Catholic authorities on which it is principally based: 1. "Lettres Edifiantes et curieuses, ecrites des Missions etrangers, par quelques Missionaires de la Compagnie de Jesus." The original consists of 25 volumes, printed in Paris. The first volume was published in 1717, the last in 1741. The letters they contain were written at various times between 1699 and 1740. 2. "Annales de la Propagation de la Foi." The publication of this was commenced at Lyons, in 1823. . 3. "Memoires Historiques presentes (en 1744) au Souverain Pontife, Benoit XIV. Par Ie R. P. Norbert. Besangon, 1747 j et Luques, 1745. Avec la permissiou des superieurs." Norbert went out as a missionary from Rome to Southern India in 1737. He subsequently held the office of " Procureur General en Cour de Rome des Missions aux lndes Orientales." His work is most condemnatory of the proceedings of the Jesuits, not only in India, but China, and gives ample documentary evidence in proof of his statements. Like the Papal Legate, Cardinal de Tournon, of whose mission he gives a full account, he suffered much from the implacable hostility of the Jesuits.

From the Congo Balolo Mission, Lolongo Station, Lulanga River, Upper Congo, F. Theodora McKittrick writes, correcting a statement in the June number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD regarding the Mission at Lolongo : "Only one lady here has suffered from fever since our arrival fourteen months ago j three of us have enjoyed wonderfully good health. We are living in what appears to be a healthy neighborhood; the combined fevers of all three of us may perhaps have lasted twenty-four hours. "

MI~SIONARY METHODS OFFICIALLY REVIEWED

MISSIONARY METHODS OFFICIALLY REVIEWED.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Partially owing to adverse criticisms and partly to increased general intelligence in the Church concerning missionaries and their work in heathen lands, large sections of the Church in Great Britain and some in America, have been led to make a patient and thorough investigation into existing methods of missionary work and their results.

The Wesleyan Missionary Society was precipitated into an investigation of mission economics and mission resnlts in India, by the hasty and extremely indiscreet criticisms of a young missionary, only one year in the country, finding access to the home public through an influential journal, and fostered and fended by its popular and vigorous editor. The result was, the society was obliged to make investigations into the charges against it for allowing extravagant living of its missionaries, and for general expenditure to which results were not commensurate, whether judged of in themselves or by comparison with results achieved by others at less outlay. The ill-feeling and general critical attitude of parties, equally eager to ascertain what was right, but working from wholly divergent points, did not place the society in tile best attitude, to ascertain the calmest judgment, of those whose testimony was essential to a thorongh judicial investigation; but it did result in the severest testing of ,all evidence rendered in the case, and the discarding of everything that did not stand the fiery ordeal of a stiff controversy. We think very good results were obtained, but we cannot discern that anything was elicited under this burning.glass that might not have been better reached by other processes. Be that as it may, this was one of the forms in which answers" were wrought out to clitieism of a dam-· aging nature to missions in general and to those of this society in particular.

The London Missionary Society was favored with a more peaceful method of examining its work and of considering all suggestions that were made commonly public, by the agitation of the missionary critics. They appointed a special committee of investigation on all these subjects of metb(~ds, polio cies, and fields of labor. They secured able men to discuss these questions in formal memoranda. They also invited missionaries of recognized standing of the most prominent and widely separated fields, as China, India, and Madagascar, to lengthened interviews with the ::::pecial Committee.

The Free Church of Scotland sent an able delegation to India to examine all these questions of policy and methods on the field. The Church of Scotland Missionary Society instituted inquiries by correspondence with eminent laymen as well as missionaries, especially concerIling educational methods compared with evangelistic methods of work.

We caunot follow these various investigations in detail. They should convince the Church that missionary societies are careful to keep their whole work on the most approved plans, and are ready to make any advance movement that circumstances and experience demand and justify. We select from the topics specially considered a few, and give the result of the iuquiries, not, however, strictly confining ourselves to these official reports.

CELIBATE MISSIONARIES.

The London Society's committee represents the general concensus of opinion in the matter of sending out unmarried missionaries on the ground of economy and efficiency. The conclusion reached was that the system of celibate missionaries was bad. The results in the case of both native and Roman Catholic missions were unsatisfactory and often worse. China testimony was unqualificdly against celibate missionaries, as presenting insumountable obstacles to the work. In every field it was recognized that the Christian home and Christian family were absolutely necessary for exhibition of Christian life. The committee, therefore, made a minute in accordance with the testimony, and condemned the practice of sending celibate missionaries, exccpt in special cases and for a limited time.

LAY EVANGELISTIC MISSIONARIES.

The general drift of thought among those who have given largest attention to the subject in all fields and all societies is undoubtedly more and more favorable to the employment of If much larger number of Jay missionaries. The openings for their labor are increasing constantly along the avenues of commerce, colonization, and geographical extension; and coincident with this condition is a sort of general movement, which it is judged may be divi~ely originated, among great numbers of young men as well as young women, to engage in some form of work among heathen abroad, as mechanics, teachers, professional persons, engineers, clerks, and other secular offices.

The directors of the London Society have decided to accept offers of service from men who have not passed a course of theological collegiate training, and to send them out for a term of years as lay evangelists; the object being to open the door to foreign service, to men of good education and of proved experience as Christian workers, having missionary enthusiasm. They have to admit, besides, that the theological schools are not at present able to supply the increasing demand for workers. They, however, deem i~ desirable that the study of Christian missions, of the history of philosophy and comparison of religions, should form part of the course of preparatory study for all missionaries, especially for those appointed to India or China. The committee after thorough investigation approved of this action of the directors.

NATIVE AGENCY.

It is often urged that native agents should be relied on to meet the great demand, now unsupplied, for workers. But as yet it is plainly acknowledged that such agency is deficient in quality and quantity, and this, in fact, only points out the necessity as yet but partially cared for, of more institutions for the training of a native ministry, and more trained men to develop them j but as yet these trained men are not forthcoming, and the native ministry is not forthcoming as needed, hence the emergency must be met by accepting others whom God has raised up and thrust on the notice of the societies-laymen eager to be evangelists and teachers abroad.

EDUCATION.

The relation of Christian missions to education, and of educational work to results in conversions, was the gravest question that these societies were called upon to investigate. The Church of Scotland invited one hundred persons to give their opinions on the desirability of maintaining their col- leges in India. Of the eighty-five replies received, sixty-eight were favor- able to their continuance and sixteen unfavorable. Of the seventy Pres- byterians to whom the testimony was submitted, sixty voted favorably to the continuance of the schools. The symposium, composed of the sixty- 'eight opinions received in answer to tho crircular letter of inquiry, is in- structive reading, though mnch of it is quite too general and too long to admit of our making such extracts as would do justice to the authors.

Sir William Muir, formerly Secretary of the Government of India, said: " I have no hesitation whatever in saying that it would be a calamity for . India if missionary schools were withdrawn. Apart from immediate con- version to the faith, their influence on the mind of the people has been of. inestimable value. It was the t!cotch schools and colleges which first called forth the sympathies of Hindus toward Christianity. The country has by them been inoculated with Christian sentiment.

•, I take the Brahmo community as the exponent of this new phase of Indian life. The two sheets enclosed are random specimens of the hold which Christian truths and ideas have gotten of the minds even of those who ostensibly reject them. The Brahmo faith, no doubt, is but a poor travesty of Christianity j but it takes the life and teaching of our Saviour for its real basis, and through it vast numbers have access to the Bible and do study it. The process will go on if our missionary schools are maintained i and they are the only means at present available for leavening the minds of the young."

Sir Richard Temple, Bart., G. C. S. I., argues at length to show that the Educational Commission of 1881-83 felt itself obliged to recommend that the IJducation supported by the Indian Government should be religiously neutral, and though the foremost Hindus of the land deprecated that coarse, circumstances had justified the decision. He says: " If, therefore, the Scottish Missions were to withdraw from educational work in India, the state system of public instruction would be deprived of one of the most important class of institutions which have hitherto tem- pered the exclusively secular teaching of the Government schools. Further, as the native religious leaders have been encouraged to give spiritual in- struction in aided schools of their own, the Indian races would be left to the influence of a constantly increasing propaganda of Hinduism and Islam, while the Christian teaching hitherto given by t1>e Scottish Mission schools and colleges would be curtailed. " In short, just as Hinduism and Mohammedanism are entering more largely into the field of religious instruction in the schoob, Scottish mis- sionaries would be withdrawing from it. So far as regards the welfare of the people of India, therefore, I should deprecate any relaxation of the educlltional efforts of the Missions of the Scottish Church."

Sir Charles E. Bernard, Chief Commissioner of Burmah and Home Secretary of the Indian Government, at the close of .an able paper, says: " In so far as the existing educational system leads men to reject Hindu- ism, it prepares the way for Christianity. But if no effort is made to teach Christianity, and if Ohristian Rchools and colleges were closed, atheism would be unchecked until some extension of Brahmoism or some new sect like the Brahmos arose. If Protestant colleges and schools were abolished or greatly diminished Roman Catholics would probably extend their educa- tional work, and would occupy much of the .ground vacated by Protestant missions. "

Hon. George Edward Knox, formerly Sessions Judge, now Legal-Remem- brancer, Northwest Provinces, say~ : " I feel assured of this fact, that educational missions have, under God's blessing, conferred a boon upon India, and have been permitted by Him to be the means of bringing many souls to Christ. Of the extent of the boon, and of the number of souls, we shall not and cannot hope to have a com- plete record, at any rate until the day when we attain perfect knowledge. I have long entertained a belief that His Word is working secretly to an ex- tent which we cannot perceive, and that the day is not far off when the number of those who are added to the Church will be as unexpected as was the draught of fishes after our Lord's resurrection. May we be prepared to me~t it! The practice of employing heathen teachers should, I say unhesitatingly, be abandoned."

Sir William W. Hunter, an unquestioned authority on all things per- taining to India, as preface to a most interesting paper, says: "With reference to the welfare of the peoples of India, I should regard any withdrawal of the Scottish Missions from the work of education as disastrous. The weak point in our system of Indian public instruction is our inability to give any form of religious teaching in our state schools. We cannot teach Christianity, for the great proportion of the tax-payers are Hindus and Mohammedans. We cannot teach Hinduism or Islam, for we are a Christian Government. The result is an absence of religious teaching of ar:y sort, which the natives of India deeply deplore."

Rev. J. Murdoch, LL. D., of the Christian Vernacular Education Society, says: " It would be a great calamity if the higher education in India fell exclusively into the hands of Government, the Jesuits, and Hindus."

We cannot pursue this repertoire of very thoughtful expression of judgment and of most expert testimonv. It is fair to say, however, that the whole question is not covered in the above extracts.

SOME OF THE DIFFICULTIES.

But the troublesome kernel of this whole question still remains. Are these schools giving Christian education and reaching definite results in conversion 1 One of the recognized difficulties is the scarcity of Christians competent to do the teaching, and 1ence the employment of non-Christian teachers. The London Society's Committe(; thus conclude on the whole subject: " Ad things stand at present, such a course of instruction as will pre- pare for University degrees and Government service, necessitates the em- ployment of non-Christian teachers. An adequate supply of Christian teachers is not forthcoming. Difference of language forbids the trans- ference of teachers from one part of India to another. The non-Christian teachers are, of course, confined to secular subjects, and work under the eye and control of the missionary. Still, it is evident that their presence and influence detract from the Christian character of the school ; and may even, in some cases, seriously hinder the work and influence of the mis- sionary. By some devoted friends of missions, in India and at home, this danger is deemed so serious that they are ready to abandon our edu- cational work sooner than tolerate the presence of non-Christian teachers in mission schools. The grave responsibility and inevitable results of fluch a course must be fairly faced. It would mean the reduction of our schools to the level of elementary vernacular schools-the surrender of our hold on the young mind of India, in this crisis of its intellectual and moral history, when the first stirrings of ~ national mind are beginning to be felt, and old faiths are tottering to their fall. It would mean the handing over of the cultured youth' of India, the hope of the future, either to schools from which religion is systematically excluded, where morality has therefore no firm footing, and where there may be Agnostic and Positivist teachers as bitterly hostile to Christianity as the heathen; or clse to Rome and the Jesuits, eagerly watching the opportunity to step in and fill our empty place. "

THE EXPLANATION.

A really much more penetrating view of the whole subject is found in the conclusions reached by the Free Church Delegation. vVe do not know how far this has been made public, nor how far we are at liberty to make public what was committed to us witb the implication that it was official matter, for exclusively official uses. But surely the following most impor- tant general points are of too great value, and quite too general to make our use of them obtrusive or too enterprising. They admit that the Mission Colleges do not now produce the number of converts they once did. In fact, they produce hardly any, and they are not to be looked for. This was not the case in the old days. Dr. Duff and his colleagues had a noble band of converts from the college in Cal- 'cutta. So was it in Bombay and Madras. Why should this have been, and yet not even be anticipated now 1 We wish we could give much space to the reasons so ably assigned. 1. In the earlier days of mission colleges and lligh schools there was no balf-way house between Hinduism and all its abominations, and Christianity. Educated young men had to remain Hin- dus and accept what they came to loathe, or become Christians. There is now no such limitation. Oriental scholars have recovered the earlier Hindu faith, which has fewer disgusting elements, and even some elements of morality. There has, besides, been a decided attempt to read the spirit of Christianity into Hinduism. All this makes new conditions ; the then and now are not alike.

2. There is also the position which the higher schools are obliged to take in the Government system of education. The colleges are affiliated to the universities, and must satisfy Government educational requirements. This results in a pressure on the missionary for an amount of teaching which precludes the quiet personal talks on religious matters, and the private companies gather.ed formerly for instruction in Christian truth. The school is in the toils of competitive work and its secular results are essential to its Government revenue, and the teaching force is, at the minimum to reach this secular standard alone. The preparation former1y wont.to be made for conversion in the class is well-nigh out of the question.

3. In the old days baptisms sometimes suddenly emptied the school for a time, but the support of the 8chool being drawn from the missionary treasury, it was financially unaffected; but now these colleges and high schools are dependent on Government because its grants are conditioned on the fees raised in the school, and Ii stampede from the school means a finan· cial collapse in that portion of mission work; aud neither the local mission nor the home treasury is prepared to meet such emergency.

Professor Miller, in the Contemporary Review, October, 1889, cautions the public what to expect of mission high schools. " Education," he says, " is not fitted to bring men of immature minds, whose characters are only in process of being formed, into the organized Christian Church upon any extensive scale. . . . But it is fitted to plant thoughts and awaken impulses which may make the work of the missionary tell more powerfully.

It is in rare cases more than preparatory." There is no doubt that the general opinion is that educational work absolutely mnst be supported by evangelistic work. But there is still another side to this entire question, which has not been touched in any of the quotations or references we have made. What about the schools, the higher schools, as essential to the existing native Christian community V They cannot be educated in Hindu or Moslem schools, and the Government schools are positively negative or worse in religion. What then V We will let R,lV E. W; Parker, D.D., and Rev. E. H. Badley, D.D., of North India, state this case. This is their utterance about the work in the North India Methodist Mission: " Our evangelistic work is bringing in converts at the rate of 6000 per year, with a rapidly increasing ratio, and our s«hools have had and are haying a very important share in this work. We never could have had this work without our schools, and we dare not continue it without them. If we go forward-and go forward we must-we must educate or we will have a heathen Christian Church. "

But the Free Church Commission boldly puts the question also of the relation of higher education to the higher class of the Indian population. It is, they say, the only way of reaching them. They deliberately assert that, " Unless the Christian Church is prepared to abandon its efforts to get a hearing for Christianity among caste Hindus, unless it is prepared to confine its missionary enterprise to the sixty or eighty II ilIions outside Hinduism proper, this higher education must be included among missionary agencies and given an important place."

The Rev. Archibald Turnbull, B.D., of the Church of Scotland Mission in Darjeeling, with its 1200 converts, remarks that the discipline exercised by the monthly Panchayat (church-court) would seriously decimate the home churches. Our Scottish brethren have a high standard, and apply it strenuously.

Our readers already know that another of the "Soudan Pioneer Band," Mr. Helmick, who received the best medical treatment, has, like others before him, fallen a prey to the African fever. His letters show that even his short career in Africa has left the seed of a blessing in that dark soil. Mr. Brooke was also very sick with typhoid, and had to go away for a rest. We fear that too much blame has needlessly attached to other members of the Soudan Pioneer Company, because they refused medical treatment. One of the principal physicians of New York City has recently stated to the editor that if he were going to explore Africa, he would rather trust to the vigor of his constitution, with care as to his habits, than to risk a greater injury to his system by the daily use of quinine. He says the quinine habit is sometimes as dangerous and enslaving as the opium habit.-EDIToR.] Mr. A. R. Miles, referring to Treasurer Dulles's note in November REVIEW, writes from Bogota, that while the silver law has caused exchange to depreciate, the loss this year will not fall on the Boards-at least not on the Presbyterian Board. The appropriations being made on a gold basis, the loss is borne by the stations in the countries where silver is the monetary basis. The salaries of the missionaries of the Presbyterian Board North are fixed on a gold basis, and do not fluctuate from year to year.

Reginald Radcliffe, Esq., writes from Liverpool urgently appealing for greatly increased prayer in behalf of world-wide missions. He says it is time to " call a halt!" that we may consider whether the greatest need of the mission work to-gay be not that believers unite with each other in believing appeals at the Throne of Grace. We believe Mr. Radcliffe is right, and have often urged this as the grand and imperative demand of our missionary work. The laborers, the money, the energy, the enterprise will all be abundant when we get on our faces in penitence, in faith, in obedience, independence; and when our confidence is only in God. Then every door now shut will open. and every door now open wilL.be entered, and every field be sown with the good seed of the kingdom.

LING CHING TING, THE CONVERTED OPIUM-SMOKER

LING CHING TING, THE CONVERTED OPIUM-SMOKER.

BY REV. S. L. BALDWIN, D.D.

In 1863, as the Rev. S. L. Binkley was preaching one day in the Mission Chapel at Ato, in the southern suburbs of the great city of Foochow, China, a mim about forty years of age, seeing the chapel doors open, strayed in out of curiosity, and took a seat with the congregation. He listened with great attention to the preaching; and, at the close of the service, when all the rest of the audience had gone out, he made his way up to the altar, and said to the missionary, "Did you say that Jesus (I never heard of Him bcfore : 1 don't know who He is); but did you say that He can save me from all my sins ?" "Yes," replied, Mr. Binkley, "that is"just what 1 said." " But, ,. the Chinaman responded, "you didn't know me when you said that; you didn't know that 1 have been a gambler and a sorcerer for many years; you didn't know that I have been a licentious man; you didn't know that I have been an opium-smoker for twenty years, and every " one knows that any man who has smoked opium for that length of time can never be cured of the habit. If you had known all this, you wouldn't have said t.hat Jeflus can save me from all my sins-would you 1" " Yes," r-eplied the missionary, " I would havc said just what I did; and I tell you now that Jesus can save you from all your sins."

The poor, sinful Chinaman was bewildered. It seemed to him impossible of belief. Yet there was a charm about the very idea of a Saviour, who could deliver him from all his sins. He went away in deep thought. The next day he sought Mr. Binldey at his residence, to talk with him about this wonderful Saviour j and day after day for many days he came, examining the proofs of Christianity, and bringing his objection~ to be solved by the missionary. But one day he came to the missionary's study with a radiant countenance, exclaiming as he entered: "I know it! I know it ! I know that J csus can save me from my sins; for He has done it !"

He had a gteat battle to overcome his habit of opium-smoking, but seeking help from his new.found Saviour, he soon conquered, and said, " I don't want to smoke opium any more; I don't want to do any of the evil things I have been doing; but I want to go and tell the people of Hok-chiang that Jesus can save them from their sins." When his friends heard of his purpose, they tried to dissuade him, saying, " Don't go down, there j the people are fighting there all the time j they will soon take your head off, and that will stop your 'Preaching. If you will preach the , foreign doctrine,' stay here at Foochow and preach it where you will be safe." But he replied, "No j I must go to flok-chiang. The people there need the Gospel, and they are my people. I came from there, and I must go and tell them about Jesus. "

There was no time for a college course or for theological training. He went out with the Word of God in his hand, and the experience of his Saviour'8 love in his heart. His lSimple message to the people everywhere was, "Jesus can save you from all your sins; I know it, for He has saved me from mine!" He suffered much persecution-stoned in one place, pelted with mud in another, beaten in another, he pressed on with ill.domitable energy, proclaiming everywhere his simple message of salvation. Many listened to his earnest words anrl became followers of Christ.

After a time he was caught by his enemies in the city of Hok-chiang, and brought before the district magistrate, with false charges against him, and false witn~sses to testify to them j and the too-willing heathen magistrate sentenced him to be beaten with two thousand stripes. This cruel sentence was executed with the bamboo upon the bare back of the victim. I well remember the day when he was brought to our Mission premises, apparently almost dead. I well remember the sorrowful countenance of our good Scotch physician, as he came out of the room, after examining his patient, and said, " I don't think we can save him. I never saw such terrible injuries from beating. The flesh on his back is like quivering jeUy. But we will do our best to save him." I remember how I thought over some of the comforting words of Jesus, as I made my way toward the room, that I might try to comfort my brother in his great distress; and I remember, too, the smile with which he greeted me, and how he, speaking first, before I had a chance to say anything, said: "Teacher, this poor body is in great pain just now; but my inside heart has great peace. Jesus is with me ; and I think perhaps He will take m!> to heaven, and I will be glad to go. " And then I could see the old fire flashing again in his eyes, as with effort he raised himself a little from his bed, and said, " But if I get up from this, you'll let me go back to Hok-chiang, won't you ~"

He was in a precarious condition for some time, but soon began to mend; and before the missionaries thought he ought to leave the premises, he was off again to Hok-chiang, preaching to the very men who had persecuted him, and with such effect that some of them were converted, and became members of our church in that city.

He continued to preach with much energy and success for a period of fourteen years. He was ordained by Bishop Kingsley, in 1869. Soon after he was appointed to Teng-tiong in 1876, finding himself very ill, he went to his native island of Lam-yit, hoping to improve in the sea breezes, and under the care of physicians there. But when, after some weeks, they told him that his case was hopeless, and that he could not live many weeks, hc said: "Then I must go back to my station. I only came here in hope of getting well, so as to do Jonger service; but if I cannot, then I want to go where my work is, and die at my post. " So, in his feebleness, he made his way back to Teng-tiong ; and when he could no longer stand to preach, he sat down, gathered the Christians close around him, and talked to them of the love of Jesus, and His power to save from sin.

On Saturday – evening, May 19th, 1877, he sang two verses of the " Saturday Evening Hymn," beginning, " To.night all worldly things we clear away; To.morrow, keep holy the Sabbath day."

Finding himself unable in his weakness to sing more, he slowly repeated the last lines : " Resting on Jesus, my heart has no fear ; I shall reach heaven, my evidence is clear."

Casting a look of tender affection upon his family and the Christian brethren who were present, he gave them his parting blessing, and in a few moments, peacefully breathed his life away, leaving hundreds of converts to Christ, and among them a score of native preachers, brought into the Church through his labors.

Mr. Binkley was obliged to return to the United States, by the illness of his wife, before he had been two years in China. I remember how the tears flowed down his face, as I stood with him on the deck of the steamer which was to bear him away, and he said, " I can't bear to go home, when I haven't yet been able to do anything for Jesus here." But in leading this one man to Christ, our dear brother was honored of God in doing a work which will go on in increasing power while the world lasts.

Our last reports show over seven hundred members, over five hundred probationers, and over fifteen hundred adherents in the Hok-chiang district. Does it not pay to preach the Gospel to the Chinese ~ [The above article has already been published in tract form j it has; however, awakened such deep interest that the editor has asked permission of- Dr. Bald win to reprint it in the pages of this REVIEW. Among all the narratives of the mighty power of God in the conversion of a human soul, we believe that not even the Acts I of the Apostles give a more convincing example. We commend the reading of this tract to those who have charge of missionary meetings and monthly concerts. It is of itself a sufficient vindication of missions. -EDITOR.] Word comes from Figueras, Spain, of thi opening of the new hall and schools, in October last. Over 1000 persons were present, and most decorons was the assembly. Copies of the New Testament and religions tracts were distributed as the crowd dispersed. About $3000 are needed to pay for the new accommodations. The Town Council of Figueras has actually granted £5 sterling to the Protestant hospital or dispensary in acknowledgment of charity exteuded to patients, and there was only one dissenting vote! Here is an act unparalleled in th~ religious history of Spain. The work seems reaching all classes of people. Children from high Catholics are being transferred from the convents to these Protestant schools. We regard this work of Signor Rodriguez as very remarkable and promising.

WHY MISSIONS ARE SO ,MODERN

WHY MISSIONS ARE SO MODERN.

BY REV. DELAVAN L. LEONARD, D.D.

How happened it that the work of evangelizing the world, after centuries of such vigorous prosecution, attended with such marvellous success, was afterward well nigh suspended, and for well nigh fifteen hundred years? This most serious question we answer correctly Dy alleging that Europe became semi-barbarized and half-heathen, that the Church became secularized and religion formal, that Gospel faith, and love, and zeal went into long and almost total eclipse.

But this only leads to another question equally pertinent, and corriing much nearer home: Why, when through the Reformation ensued an astonishing spiritual quickening, a widespread revival of New Testament fervor and force, was not the sublime task at once resumed and pushed as at the beginning? Or, how happened it that for nearly three hundred years longer next to nothing was even attempted, so that the nineteenth century ·of grace was well on its way before the ears of the Christian Church began to be opened to hear the agonizing wail of a dying world? To this latter question let us seek a reply more at length; and also together with it, to the further and pleasanter query, How came it about at length that His disciples began to reperuse their Lord's Great Commission, and, though slowly, began to obey his last command? It is my purpose to set briefly forth some of the principal and more patent causes which hindered the beginning of modern missions and postponed them to a day so painfully and so culpably late, and also other conspiring forces which in the fulness of time made a beginning easily possible, and communicated the heavenly impulse, and then carried the majestic movement onward from strength to strength, from grace to glory.

And, first of all, be it remembered that in God's strange providence Protestantism was compelled at once to engage in a most terrible life-anddeath struggle with Rome, one whose fury did not in the least abate for five or six generations, and which has continued to the present time. The new doctrine must establish a right to existence, must conquer standing ground for itself, define and then enlarge to the utmost its bounds in Christian countries. So that as yet there was neither much time nor energy left to expend upon the vast and even far more benighted regions beyond. In Babylon, out of which they in horror had lately fied, the reformers found a foe ever present. wily, unscrupulous, and most determined to crush them, and commonly with the ruthless civil power in close league and co-operation. The horrid enginery of the Inquisition was steadily at work, and the Jesuits were. plotting destruction night and day. All Germany was in perpetual chaos, social, political, and religious. Recall the unspeakable desolations attending the almost constant "religious" wars of those dark days; the hapless and most tragic lot of the W alUenses and Albigenses; how the Huguenots found no rest from persecution, and finally were slaughtered by the wholesale, imprisoned, impoverished, and driven from France. For the better part of a century little Holland bent the utmost of her almost miraculous energies to save herself from utter destruction by the diabolical schemes of Philip II. and his Duke of Alva. And as for England, in the persons first of the Lollards and later of the Puritans, those who would have none of Rome suffered manifold afflictions from Henry VIII., Bloody Mary, Elizabeth, and the four Stu'arts, for a hundred and fifty continuous years in all j nor was the fearful stress finally over until happy 1688. Therefore, it is not at all to be counted strange that the dreary and bloody sixteenth and seventeenth centuries witnessed no evangelistic crusades to speak of aimed at remote Africa, Asia, America, and the islands of the sea.

But besides the theological and ecclesiastical strifes which began from the Reformation, esteemed one and all by the frenzied combatants " wars of the Lord," were almost as bitter, as exhausting, and even more interminable thau the clash of arms. And, indeed, the task was tremendous, full of difficulty, demanding the .utmost of wisdom and skill, to separate Bible truth from Romish error, with which for more than a millennium it had become worse and worse intermingled. The trouble extended to all matters of both belief and practice. The reformers of necessity resorted to the Scriptures anew and investigated for themselves. The human mind and conscience now jllilt set free from age-long and galling tyranny, of course were altogether unused to untrammelled exercise, and so not strangely they ran riot sometimes, and went to the other extreme of license, lawlessness, anarchy. Sects sprang up by the score, all manner of hobbies got upon their feet and performed their antics before high heaven. While some would bring the least change possible to religious beliefs and customs, others would reject to the utmost, and thus be as unlike as possible to the harlot of the Reven Hills! But the most temperate and conservative were compelled to fashion fresh creeds and church forms. And, should ecclesiastical rule be monarchic or aristocratic, as aforetime, or democratic rather ~ And the confession, should it be of the Augsburg pattern, or of the Helvetic, or the Gallic, or the Belgic ~ Which was verily nearest to God's Word, the Heidelberg, the Westminster, the Thirty-nine Articles, or the Savoy 1 The spirit of war filled the air, fighting was the chief business in all realms, and hence Luther was hot against Zwingli, and both against Calvin, and all three could by no means in the least tolerate the heresies of Servetus, Arminius, and the rest. In England for long it was not only Protestant always against Catholic, but also war to the knife between the Established Church and Presbyterians, and Puritans, and Independent~ and Baptists, and Quakers, etc. Nor, indeed, in the nature of things, could it be any light matter, a short and simple process, to escape altogether from the intellectual and moral night of the Dark Ages, to return fully to the , truth as it is in Jesus, or for Protestantism to come thoroughly to itself, to a knowledge of its sublime mission, and as well to fashion the needed instrumentalities for its accomplishment.

A further difficulty as good as insuperable was found in the fact that everywhertl Church and State, the spiritual therefore and the material, were closely united, and so long had the relation existed that now it seemed to most to be not only eminently proper, but also necessary. This was another portiQn of the evil inheritance received from Rome; but as a result religion had come to be largely a political affair, to be managed in cabinets by kings and statesmen and generals, by them to be fostered and guided, to be defended by the secular arm. Force was in common use to punish opinions and convictions which by theologians, or philosophers, or politicians were adjudged pestilential. And such a wretched caricature of the teachings and example of Christ as resulted was not at all fit to be carried to the ends of the earth. Better wait for generations until this unnatural and unchristian alliance is ended, and a sharp distinction is made between the things of Cresar and the things of God.

And then, in addition, as yet nothing of importance in any realm of activity was undertaken and prosecuted by the individual of his own motion, from an impulse abounding~ within, but every movement was by prescription, authority of pope or king, and under the lead of orders, and companies, and guilds. The day of voluntary associations was not yet, and far in the future. The benighted people were nobodies, but cattle to be driven or clay to be moulded, instruments to be played upon by the few enjoying the divine right to originate, and shape, and manage. As we shall see, what little was done to carry the Gospel abroad was devised wholly and engineered in every case by royalty and privileged corporations. As far lUI possible all this from the glorious days of the apostles and of their successors, when missionary effort was mainly individual, when the entire body of Christ was instinct and overflowing with celestial aggressive force. No world-wide progress could be made uutil such ignoble and enfeebling bonds were in some way broken, and if need be through violent civil .and ecclesiastical overturning, and the rude shock of war. The English revolution, with the sublime outburst of the Puritan spirit, must precede, and the American, yes, and also the French, with the terrible throes and destructions included 'of the Napoleonic campaigns, to end a great host of old abuses, to teach p·riests and nobles an unpalatable lesson in humility and modesty, to exalt the rights and privileges of the many. Above all, the religious world was waiting for the rise of a great people beyond the sea, untrammelled by tradition, God-fearing, intelligent, each one trained to think and act for himself, with democracy in the State reacting upon the Church, a people loving liberty of thought and conviction better than life. Then, at fellgth, the Gospel, free as at the first, left to itself to do its appointed work under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost and the guidance of the Word, an<l with reliance only upon spiritual forces, couId enlarge itself indefinitely on every side, and spread around the whole earth.

• There was yet another obstacle to the origin and growth of mIssiOns, well nigh prohibitory, and resident in the fact that for nearly a hundred years after the rise of the Reformation Protestant peoples possessed no point of contact with the heathen world. Hence the existence of any widely extended and deplorable moral darkness was a mere matter of hear- say and untested theory. All navigation to distant paris of the world, all commerce, all colonization were exclusively in the handt! of such z!lalous servitors of Rome as Portugal and Spain. Because Catholics saw with their own eyes they also felt, and sent out missionaries in abundance. It •was not until after the destruction of the Spanish Armada and the rapid decline of those powers behind the Pyrenees that Prot~stant England, Holland, and Denmark stepped forward to the first rank as rulers of the ocean. But a few years more elapsed before colonies were planted at Jamestown, at Plymouth, and on Manhattan Island, while factories were opened in South Africa, Asia, and the Indies, both East and West. And when thus finally the supreme naval and commercial hegemony passed into Protestant hands, it was the Lord's sure token that the pure Gospel was about to fly abroad.

Then, in due season, followed yet other and even more astounding victories for the rising faith of Luther, and these chiefly through British valor and aggressive enterprise. It was nothing less than one of the greatest epochs in human history, especially in relation to the career of all English-speaking people, and the publishing of the message of salvation to all mankind, when almost in the same year Clive conquered at Plassey and Wolfe at Quebec, and thus 200,000,000 Hindus were brought into closest intercourse with English Christians, and the French were driven from this continent to make room for the speedy rise of a " Greater Britain," which should fairly rival the mother country as an ardent evangelizer, and continually provoke her to Gospel good works.

One more step of a similar character remained to be taken, nor was it long delayed. Since the generation which followed Columbus. and Magellan, and the Cabots there had been a litrange and long-continued apathy with regard to carrying forward to completion the discovery of unknown regions. Little progress was made in that direction save by a few like Barentz, and Tasman, and Behring, until Captain Cook's three famous voyages (1769-79). In· particular he turned the attention of the civilized world to such continental land spaces as Australia and New Zealand and New Guinea, and brought to light in the vast and hitherto untraversed expanse of the Pacilic, the South Seas of a century since, islands innumerable, such as the Society, the Friendly, an<f the Sandwich groups. We can little understand. the great stir that was made, the boun·dless en- thusiasm that was kindled by his achievements. The deeds of our Living- stone and Stanley were received coldly by comparison; and the impulse . directly given to the cause of missions was immediate and very great. Two facts in evidence of this must suffice. It was the reading of Cook's narrative that first set Carey's soul on fire with holy zeal, and his original purpose was to proclaim Christ to the heathen in Tahiti. And, moreover, the London Missionary Society, at whose organization such a remarkable wave of religious zeal arose and spread all over Britain, was formed expressly to carry the cross to the South Seas, and in Tahiti its earliest representatives first touched land and opened their work.

A final step remainp,d in preparing the way for successful attempts to turn the heathen from their idols to worflhip the living God. A mighty and widespread outpouring of the Spirit of the Most High had long been the chief desideratum. From various causes in conjunction during the.' latter part of the seventeenth and extending far into the eighteenth, a sad and dark eclipse of faith had befallen the reformed churches throughout both Europe and America, a serious decline of vital piety, a lapse into frigid formalism and rank rationalism. The only zeal left was for an orthodoxy which was stone dead. After the Restoration in England had ensued a woful reaction, a descent into infidelity and immorality. "Never has there been a century in England so void of faith as that which began with Queen Anne and ended with George II., when the Puritans were buried and the Methodists wp,re not born." In 1732, when the Moravian Church came into being, cheering evidence began to appear that the Lord's grace and mercy were not clean gone forever from his apostate people. And a little later began to descend those refreshing showers of divine blessing through the fervid and tireless labors of the "'IVesleys, Whitp,field, and our own Edwards, whereby were supplied to hundreds and thousands a spirit truly apostolic, a zeal fiery and vehement, a faith hardy and venturesome, . like that which inspired the church in the pentecostal age. Without this almost unparalleled anointing from on high modern missions could never have begun to be, but now it was possible for the kingdoms of this world to become the kingdoms of our Lord and of his Christ.

Closely akin to what has just been mentioned, and in great part as a result of the operation of the same spiritual forces, the heart of Christendom began to be strangely touched, and melted, and filled with compassion for the millions who were perishing-that is, the spirit of humanity, of philanthropy, of the Good Samaritan, which is inherent in the 'Gospel, was everywhere active in the early days, but had long since been almost quenched, was wondrously revived. Even Christian souls were in an unfeeling, an inhuman frame, reflecting thus the old pagan and barbarous times. Sorrow and woe found slight sympathy. When the general case was so forlorn little heed was given to the misery of others, especially if .of a different nation, out of sight, !It a distance. But a marked change in this regard was at the door. Howard had started upon his painful journeys to mitigate the grievous wrongs inflictcd upon prisoners; the voice of Wilberforce was lifted up in denunciation of the sin of African slavery, and Raikcs had opened his first ragged school. And all this was but the feeble beginning of an era of reforms which constitute one of the most striking characteristics of the passing century, as well as one of its best claims to be remembered with gratitude in centuries to come. And of this pity and compassion the heathen world presently began to receive at least a portion of its share. '

This brief glance at the Protestant Christian world, extending from near the beginning of the sixteenth century to near the end of the eighteenth, is sufficient abundantly to show that the long failure of the Lord's host to go up and possess the earth for Christ, though in no inconsiderable degree their sin and shame, and because of their indifference and unbelief, was also in yet greater part their misfortune, the result of their evil environments, for which they were not responsible, and which they were compelled to endure. Moreover, those tempestuous years were not by any means wholly wasted, but, on the contrary, were an all-important and indispensable period of extensive seed-sowing in preparation for the magnificent missionary harvest to follow. At length the time was fully ripe. Rome was now so badly battered that no longer need any live in mortal fear lest either by guile or by open assault she should recapture lost territory, and therefore Protestant Christianity could well afford to face some other way than toward the Tiber. Freedom, both ecclesiastical and civil, had extensively become the inheritance of the masses, and to them the printing press and the public school were fast bringing intelligence. There were no more lands to be discovered, and the steamship and the rail car were soon to make easily accessible the very ends of the earth. And, finally, in the nick of time a few, at least, in loving obedience to the command of their risen and ascended Lord, were ready to go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature.

The news from the Micronesian missionaries, received January 6th, by way of Japan, Was brought there by the steamship Alliance, Commander H. C. Taylor. It is briefly summarized as follows: The shelling of Ouas Ponape and the burning of the mission premises by the Spaniards took place September 20th. The missionaries, Mr. Rand, Misi Fletcher, and'Miss Palmer, were then at Kiti, on the other side of the island. On October 16th, the United States man-of-war Alliance arrived at Kiti, and after some effort, Commander Taylor was permitted to take Mr. Rand, the ladies, and seventeen girls from their school to Kuraie. There are now, therefore, no American missionaries on Ponape. It was useless for them to remain, for the governor had strictly forbidden the holding of any meetings or the opening of schools. It is a sad day for Ponape ; and it is neither to the honor nor to the advantage of Spain, as it breaks stipulations with the United States.-Missionary Herald.

England, Germany, Italy, and Portugal have signed an agreement for the reCiprocal protection of missionaries of these four nationalities who settle in Africa, in regions accorded to their respective States by the recent treaties. For liberty to exercise their ministry the missionaries must have a passport from the government to which they belong. -Missionary Herald.

THE LONDON PAPERS AND INDIA'S WOMEN

THE LONDON PAPERS AND INDIA'S WOMEN.

BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY.

An impression prevails that many of the stories concerning the evils of child-marriage and enforced widowhood in India are somewhat exaggerated.

Upon opening a recent India paper, I read the following: "In one of the largest cities of Southern India a marriage was recently arranged between a young man of twenty-three years, suffering from white leprosy all over his body, and a bright young girl of only twelve. The girl was bargained for, and rupees five hundred were paid down in hard cash. She of course knew nothing of the arrangements made until told by her father, ~hen she quietly submitted to her fate with a resignation characteristic of a Hindu maid."

Turning over the page, another item fell under my notice : "On Sat- urday last a young girl-wife, aged eight years, was admitted into the hos- pital suffering from burns all over her body, caused by her husband having branded her with a hot iron because she was absent from the house rather longer than usual." Still another: "A marriage has been celebrated within the week in which the bridegroom (name given) is aged 35 years, to an infant nine months old!" A marriage was recently performed be- tween a Brahman and fourteen girls belonging to one family. The corre- spondent of a native paper says : " We learned that fourteen Misses Ban- nerji were to be given away; I went to the spot out of curiosity. I saw the bridegroom older than a grandfather, seated on a painted wooden scat, and fourteen girls, varying in age from three to twenty-six years, seated about him in the form of a crescent. The ladies were veiled, and faces east down, as if they were cursing their parents for shambling them in this fashion." This was not done a century ago. It was done in the latter half of this year of grace, 1890.

Instance after instance could be given, but these facts, a few of many occurring within the last few months of ] 890, will surely prove that the statements have not been exaggerated. Then another item attracts our attention: "The number of persons who died by violence or accident in the Bengal Province alone this past year was between thirty and forty thousand; more than ten per cent of these deaths were from suicide, and the greater number of suicides were among women. " Poor women, with life so intolerable it cannot be borne ! .

For several years past the London Times has most ably discussed these evils in its columns. At one time a series of articles appeared gi.ving most startling facts in regard to existing customs, and demanding a reform in the interests of humanity, and when it became known that these articles were written by a Hindu woman, who knew from bitter experience whereof she wrote, a most profound 8ensation was created.

In a recent issue of the paper a very able editorial appeared, headed, " The Fundamental Problem," in which it explains the origin of the social condition of caste women in India, and deals with the general subject of legisla- tion. This is followed by a letter from a Mr. Malabari of Bombay, an Indian reformer and a Parsee, who has for many years been indefatigable in his efforts in India to stir up the natives to' the physical, social, and moral evils of these customs. He has been recently in England, nsing vig- orously both pen and voice in the hope of arousing public opinion, where legislation onght to begin. He sayR: "The system of infant marriages in India has spread under the regis of British-made laws." He has writ- ten a pamphlet entitled, "An Appeal from the Daughters of India." He urges English women to use their influence, and the Government its authority, to help banish these terrible evils.

Rukhmabai, the young and accomplished Hindu lady, whose sentence of six months' imprisonment for refu'sing to marry the husband to whom she had been betrothed in infancy, awakened such sympathy a few years ago, comes out in a very excellent article on the subject ia the September num- ber of the New Review.

And now Punch takes up the subject, having for its text the following extracts from the T!mes editorial : " It is our national boast that odious and cruel institutions cannot long breathe the atmosphere in which the Queen rules. But in India we have long connived at cruelties-cruelties none the less odious because practised in the name of religion, and upon victims that mutely acquiesce in their fate-which need only to be understood to excite profound repugnance and compassion. The time has arrived for the rulers of India to ask them- selves whether they can any longer throw the shield of British law over the tortures perpetrated upon the Hindu child-wife and the Hindu child-widow."

Again: " Before the' silent millions' who make up the rank and file of Hindus, discard the cruelties of their marriage system, their opinions, preju- dices, and habit of thought must change. Nothing is more certain than that they will change slowly j but we hold to the belief that judicious leg- islation will hasten the process more powerfully than anything else."

A full-page cartoon is given to the subject under a legend, " The Shield and the Shadow": "At the feet and clasping the skirts of the armed Island Queen-the Shield, kneels in agony the child-wife or child-widow, behind whom, closely pursuing, is a dark menacing shadow, ' Caste,' " and in a dozen or more ringing stanzas Punch states some very plain truths, and closes with these lines: – " Poor child ! the dark shadow that closely pursues her Means menacing Terror, she sues for a shield, And how shall the strong lEgis-bearer refuse her? '.rhe bondage of caste to calm justice must yield.

" We dare not be deaf to the voice of the pleader For freedom and purity, nature and right, Let Wisdom, high-throned as controller and leader, Meet cruelty's steel with the shield of calm might!"

WOMAN'S WORK

Docs anything practical come out of this agitation? Yes, but it comes ·slowly. In England !J, very influential' committee has been formed including the names of three ex-viceroys of India, as well as several ex-governors and lieutenant-governors, who are familiar with the facts, and such a committee will have influence.

Then the Christian women of England are being stirred as never before, and as a result, a society has been formed called" The Indian Widows' Union." It is an organization of the Christian women of England for the purposeof improving the condition of Hindu and Mohammedan widows in India. The members are" widows only," but any Christian woman may become an " associate member." They pledge themselves to prayer that God will break the yoke and set the captive free. They raise money to be expended in training widows to useful industries, and they gather and diffuse information with regard to the condition of the widows. At the head of this institution is the Dowager Lady Dynevor, and a depot for the work done by the widows has beep. established at West Kensington.

The agitation in India by the native press, and by liberal and advanced natives on the platform, and this agitation in England should, and surely must lead the Government soon to act j but the evil lies too deep for the Government to remove. Nothing but the teachings of the Gospel of Christ will reach the root of the evil, or cure the disease.

WOMAN'S WORK.

The Woman's Board of Missions of Boston (Congregational) held its twenty-third annual meeting in Hartford, January 13th-15th.

Over two hundred delegates represented its constituency in New England, New York, and Pennsylvania.

At the delegates' special meeting on Tuesday, the subject of first importance was the pressing, imperative need of money. This was ably emphasized in a paper on "Aggressive Work" at home, presented by Miss A. B. Child, Home Secretary.

It marshalled such an array of startling facts that it ought to take every woman's auxiliary by storm, and make "aggressive work" for the treasury of each a success, so that the advan,ce called for this year, $25,000, may be secured without fail. This leaflet, "Aggressive Work," is already in print for circulation.

This Board is invited to meet in Brooklyn, N. Y., III 1892.

One result of General Booth's scheme will be found, we hope, in renewed attention to the rescue work done by the clergy. Looking into an appeal sent out by the Rev. J. H. Scott, rector of Spital fields, we find that in this one parish "during the past year 230 cases [women and girls] have been dealt with, llO of whom were below the age of twenty years j 104 hav~ been sent to rescue homes, 13 returned to their parents, 21 sent to hospitals, 11 to service, and the remainder dealt with in a variety of ways." This is, of course, b,ut one side of the work carried on from year to year in such parishes fiS Spitalfields and WhitechapeI.

THE LIGHT IN DARKEST ENGLAND

THE LIGHT IN DARKEST ENGLAND.

BY FRANCIS EDWARD SMILEY, EVANGELIST.

The.!' Bitter Cry of Outcast London," ., In Darkest England," and other startling announcements of the social and spiritual destitution of our cousins across the sea have conveyed to those, unfamiliar with the numerous agencies struggling to deliver the" submerged tenth," the erroneous im- pression that the misery has resulted from the Laodicean apathy of the churches themselves. We hear so much about the lapsed classes and so little of the saved masses, that the pessimistic world regards England, and especially London, as synonymous with heathendom. So many clouds and so few sunbeams, so much darkness and so little light have furnished 'th~ material for the sketches of rhetorical writers, that one is not s~rprised to hear the question seriously asked, Has the Kingdom of Light in Chris· tian England been overshadowed and blotted out by the Kingdom of Dark~ ness ~ While it is our duty to penetrate the darkn~ss, we can do so more safely and speedily even with tapers to encourage us. Let us hold up a few lights, then, that light even "darkest England" for the encouragement of those at home and abroad who seek to penetrate the darkness and bring the perishing out from the regions of the shadow of death into the light and liberty of a Christian life.

In the city of London, where are to be fomid the darkest spots in darkest England, the herculean efforts of the churches to rescue the perishing are as astounding as the gigantic evils to be grappled with. There are literally hundreds of organizations employing thousands of missionaries, colporteurs, Bible women, nurses, Scripture readers, deaconesses, and teachers, who are striving night and day, on the streets and in the tenements, to raise from the mire the souls and bodies of the "submerged tenth." In no city in the world is there exhibited a more aggressive Christianity, or are more evangelistic agencies effectively organized, or more money spent for philanthropic purposes, than in so-called " heathen London."

If the malignant forces that seek to destroy the moral life of the world's metropolis are legion, so also are the benign influences that oppose with irrepressible energy every evil tendency that manifests itself. If the devil is active, so also is the church or the true diRciples in it.

Among the numerous agencies that hasten to answer the" bitter cry" is the London City Mission. "Lux in tenebris" should be its motto. This single society sends out daily five hundred agents, who occupy as many districts in the poorest neighborhoods of the city. Three hundred halls have been provided in these parishes, wherein the missionary gathers his motley congregation for religious services. The missionary is practically the pastor of the outcasts. He lives among them, is their counsellor and friend. The London Female Preventive and Reform Institute, with its mission- aries, matrons, and seven homes adapted for the classification of all ages and conditions of unfortunates, may be taken as an example of the twenty- five societies engaged in similar work. The girls are induced to forsake the streets for a comfortable home, where Christian influences, motherly sympathy, food, shelter, and employment are furnished as stepping-stones to a virtuous life.

The St. Giles' Christian Mission for men and the Elizabeth Fry Refuge for women are prominent among the numerous agencies laboring among discharged prisoners. Their agents are at the prison gates every morning to invite the discharged men and women to partake of a warm breakfast, and to offer them a friendly shelter and secure for them situations, away from the evil influence of former companions.

Such institutions as the MiJdmay Mission and the Bible and Domestic Mission send out daily hundreds of deaconnesses, nurses and Bible women, who, with food and medicines for soul and body, labor among the inmates of hospitals and asylums, among the toilers in factories and dwellers in the tenements. They visit among the poorest of the poor, nursing the sick, relieving distress, teaching the helpless mothers by simple economic and , sanitary rules the valuable lessons of health and thrift, and proclaiming by precept and example the joyful messages of Christ.

It is idle to attempt in this article even the enumeration of the numerous enterprises sustained by the Christian people for the evangelization of this great metropolis. There are at least one thousand agencies, recorded in the Oharities' R~gi8ter and .Digest, at work relieving distress, both physical and spiritual.

There are two thousand places of worship with all the evangelistic agen- cies for aggressive work. There are, moreover, a number of churches ex- clusively for foreigners.

In addition to their usual services, many of thc London churches carry on mission enterprises among the poor. They send out evangelistic bands to conduct meetings in the open air and call the attention of the thoughtless pedestrian to eternal things. They support colporteurs, Scripture readers, and missionaries, who devote their entire time, visiting among the people of the parish.

To reach those who will not attend the churches, special religious ser- vices are held in concert halls, theatres, and other popular resorts through- out the city, where attractive music, .spirited singing, and brief Gospel addresses interest, instruct, and influence many to a better life. There are special agencies that look after the spiritual welfare of the soldiers j others that care for the sailors. The policemen, firemen, and post-office em- ployes have their special services. There are missionaries that visit the cab-stands, market-places, and railroad stations. There are missions to the Jews, Catholics, and foreigners, w.hile the thousands of toilers along the riV<lr are not neglected. The ~riminal is met as he ('ornes from the prison gate in the early morning j the prostitute is accosted as she plies her trade in the streets at midnight, and urged to forsake her life of sin j and the homeless urchin is aroused from his hard couch, with literally a stone for his pillow, on the bridges and in the parks, and provided with comfortable bed and board, and brought under the influences of a Christian home.

The messsge of salvation is proclaimed through tens of thousands of Bibles, tons of tracts, and numerous volumes of Christian literature, which are scattered broadcast through the agencies of the religious publication societies.

Nor does this charity remain at home. Evangelists are sent out to neigh- boring towns and cities; mission boats cruise about the coasts, visiting the coastguards and lightships in their isolation j hospital ships are dispatched to the fishing fleets in the North Sea, to administer both temporal and spiritual nourishment to the toilers of the deep. Nor does this expensive service diminish the magnificent sum annually contributed to send the Gospel to heathen lands.

In addition to these united efforts there are many individuals engaged in evangelistic work. England's Christian queen becomes an evangelist to the families of the poor crofters in their Highland cabins, and other mem- -bers of the royal family count it a privilege to visit the poor and dis- tressed in hospitals and asylums. Members of the nobility lay aside the cares of State to preach the Gospel to the outcasts. The Christian banker, merchant, and editor supplements his daily labor by mission work after business hours. He erects a building or rents a hall wherein to gather the lost sheep. while he himself. often becomes the pastor of the flock. Sons and daughters of the aristocracy, students of the universities, repre- sentatives of learned professions, have given up their homes to live among the people, and have consecrated their time, talents, and means for thtl, " help of the Lord against the mighty."

Back of all this personal and combined effort for extending the king- dom of Christ, are the sympathy and encouragement of the English Govern- ment, whose sovereign bears the title, "Defender of the Faith." Every- whtlre one sees amid the surrounding wickedness traces of the nation's trust in Almighty God, and professions of Christianity. It is inscribed upon her chief commercial establishment in the humble declaration, "The earth is the Lord's and th~ fulness thereof." Upon her public buildings, her monuments and fountains scriptural quotations are carved in stone.

These evangelistic agencies, stationed like a mighty army throughout the metropolis-contesting every foot of territory against the encroachments of the kingdom of darkness, and winning glorious conquests for the King- dom of Light-have weakened the power of the destroyer and defended London from his complete mastery.

. There have been marked improvements during the last thirty years in the moral and social condition of the people. London is wicked, but Lon- don is growing better. Official statistics testify to a healthier atmosphere, and the Christian visitors notice It decided improvement. The prisons have fewer occupants, the poorhouses fewer boarders, and the public houses fewer customer!!, than three decades ago. The wage-workers live better and dress more neatly. They have discarded corduroy for tweeds, and fustian for more substantial cloth. The wife and mother keeps herself and children more tidy, and her home more inviting. A few pictures or chromos, in rough frame8 or no frames at all, adorn the walls; a flower-pot or box, witb a bright geranium or an aspiring fern, decorates the windows. The people show more respect for the clergy, and welcome the Christian visitor to their humble homes. The minister is invited to the workingmen's crubs, and his address is cordially received.. The deepening interest in spiritual things is manifest in the increased attendance at the churches and other places where religious services are held.

Through open-air preaching, colportage work, and mission services, the people have been brought more into contact with the Gospel. and through the visits and instruction of devoted missionaries, the poor fI~cognize the church as their friend.

We do not mean to imply that this improvement is noticeable uniformly among all the lower classes. It is noted principally among the working people, who a few decades ago were very indifferent to the claims of religion. • Such is the testimony of many of the clergymen laboring in the East End.

All the Christian world is anxiously watching the contest that is being waged in London between sin and righteousness, between the followers of Christ and the followers of Belial. This anxiety arises from the intimate relationship existing between this noble city and the cities of other lands.

The throb of London life is felt throughout the world. If her moral pulse is weak, the effect is visible on people that live afar. Moreover, every city must witness the same struggle within its walls as is now being waged in the British metropolis. It is only a question of time when the fair cities of our own land will house a population as !arge as London. Places that are designated upon our maps to-day as villages will, in a few years, be metamorphosed into citics with teeming populations. The Rame enemies mllst be faced ; the same evils must be resisted that threaten our most sacred institutions. The same social problems will arise. The" bitter cry" will be heard. A" way out" of the darkness will have to be devised. Tbose of us who are laboring in the cities are already in the midst of these burning questions.

We will do well, therefore to turn to the mother country, which has given us so much instruction in art, science, literature, and law, and learn from its Christian activity the methods adopted and the success attained in evangelistic work among the millions dwelling in "the greatest city of ancient or modern times." vye will thereby be better able to grapple with these same evils before they reach the same threatening proportions, and thereby stay the destructive onslaught of the enemy by weakening and scattering his gathering forces. And while we face the" dark forest," let us generously acknowledge the work of the pioneers, who have blazed the trees for our guidance in leading its helpless inhabitants out from their bondage into the light of the glorious liberty of Christ.

Harriett Warner Ellis, No. 64 Mildmay Park, London, North, writlll, with regard to women's work for women: "As one of the oldest survivors of the littld company called together in 1834 by the saintly Abeel, Baptist Noel, and others, and having continued to be a member of that first committee up to the present day, you will, I feel sure, pardon my intrusion. When the first twenty ladies were selected from members of all Christian denominations holding the great vital truths of Christianity, it was suggested by Dr. Abeel, or one of his eo-workers, that four young ladies, who were themselves Christians, should be added to the number, to learn about the work, and so be trained to take the place of others when removed by death or other causes. I was the youngest of those so chosen, not being nineteen. My dear father, John Sherman Elliott, was an active member of the Britil:!h and Foreign Bible Society and other similar work, and missionaries of all names were frequent visitors at our house. The first ladies sent out found, as a missionary's wife wrote, ' our efforts as yet are all among the very dregs; in time all may get access to the higher or more respectable native females.' Miss Wakefield was the first lady sent out to India by the new society. Miss Thornton went, in response to an earnest request from Mr. and Mrs. Medhurst, to Batavia.

" On the 29th of March, 1836, Miss Wakefield wrote: 'All attempts to get at femaleI'! of the higher classes appear to be utterly useless.' In that year, Lady Bryant, who had just returned from India, and who joined the committee, wrote: 'By cautious and persevering efforts it may be done,' and in June, 1837, four native gentlemen in Calcutta gave Miss Wakefield permission quietly to visit their wives to teach them Bengali, from Christian school books, and needlework. But nothing was to be said on the subject in public, and the word Zenana was not to be used, as it might stop the work altogether. In March, 1838, Miss Holliday, afterward Mrs. Leider, obtained the same permission from Mahomet Ali in Cairo.

"Prior to this a ladies' association had been formed in Calcutta to maintain the Central School, established by Mrs. Wilcox, and it had a branch in London. That branch had become extinct before the Female Education Society was formed. While rejoicing that now there are twenty-two ladies' societies, we ask for help, not only as being the first in the field, but because it comprises in its sphere China, Japan, Persia, the Straits, the Levant, and West and South Africa. We have no expense of offices, but still meet at each 'other's houses."

THE CREATION ACCORDING TO KRASI TRADITIONS

THE CREATION ACCORDING TO KHASI TRADITIONS.

BY REV. WILLIAM WILLIAMS, ASSAM, INDIA.

First of all God created the heavens, the earth, the sun, the moon and the stars. He created also the beasts of the field.

Heaven and earth were connected by a very high mountain, which is called" Heaven's Navel."

The beasts of the field, at the beginning, could talk like men, and the tiger was their king. They had a market also of their own, which is called the Lurilura-market. As far as I can gather, the word Lurilura carries the idea of "confusion" or " hurriedness."

After that God made man out of red earth, and He put him out in the sun that he might become hard.

The tiger saw this" son of humanity" and said to himself, "This one will be the king j" and being filled with the spirit of rivalry, he asked his subjects, the beasts of the field, "Who among you will go and tread under foot that son of humanity ~" No one responded. After that a creature which goes under the name of "Horse-divine" came forward and offered his services, saying, " I will go and tread him under foot." He went and bruised in pieces the son of humanity.

This" Horse-divine" was a red creature, and the descriptions of him remind me of the pictnres I have seen of the " Welsh red-dragon."

Early the following morning God came to see the" lion of humanity," but to his great sorrow he found out that he had been destroyed.

Now God called together all the beasts of the field and asked them who did it,but no one answered a word-there was a great silence !

At last the dog came forward and said that it had been done by the " Horse-divine."

God made man the second time in the same way as before, and commanded the dog to watcJ:!. him lest he should be trodden under foot and destroyed again by the enemy. The dog obeyed and watched. The "Horse·divine" made his appearance again, but the dog barked at him and threatened him, and being afraid of the dog, he went away.

After that God breathed spirit or soul into that " model of man," and it became a living creature and it spoke.

God said to man, " Come to me to-morrow morning." When the morning came, the tiger got to God's presence before man, and God gave him twelve bodily powers j and the tiger went his way. After that man came, and God gave him twelve inventive or mental powers.

Having received these mental powers, the son of humanity wended his way to the market of confusion, and to his great consternation he found the tiger waylaying him on the road that he might kill and eat him. Man went back and told God of it, and God presented him with a bow and arrow in addition to the twelve inventive powers.

Thus equipped, man went back and followed the path in the direction of the above market, and he found the tiger still waiting for him. He proceeded this time, and when the tiger came forward with an open mouth to eat him man drew the bow, and the arrow, to his great joy, went straight into the tiger's mouth, and he died.

God saw that man was very lonely in the world, being without a companion ; and He caused a deep sleep to fall upon man, and when he awoke he found the woman standing by him.

God married them; and two genii, one representing" an oath" and the other" a curse," acted as witnesses, who also received power from God to destroy, or, as they express it, " to eat them," if either would be guilty of bigamy.

The Khasis were most strict on this question and other questions relating to the sexes previous to the coming of the English to the Hills. And it was an attempt among the Sepoys to violate their rules and customs in this respect that was at the root of the massacre which took place on the Hills in the year 1829, when two European officers and several Sepoys were killed.

The next thing in the tradition is the existence of sixteen families in the world; but a separation took place; nine houses or families ascended into heaven by that" H!)aven's Navel" referred to at the beginning, and seven families remained on earth. And for a long time there was a continual intercourse between the two parties, and God used to talk with men.

The Khasis very often call themselves" the children of the seven families," or" the children of the seven nests."

Now God commanded His servants to prepare a throne on earth, that He might- hold a durbar to judge and to administer justice. When the throne was ready, and before God made His appearance, man ascended the throne and sat on it, saying to hims~lf, " I also will judge together with God." God came and saw man sitting on the throne prepared for Himself, and He went away in great indignation.

The communication between heaven and earth was ended. God and man were separated. The pride of man's heart drove away the divine favor and fellowship- aspiring To set himself in glory above his peers, He trusted to have equalled the most High."

God determined to punish man for his pride in aspiring to equal his Creator and Judge, and He caused a great tree, which is called" The Tree of Shame," to grow in the middle of the earth, the branches of which filled the heavens, and the world became quite .dark; it kept away the rays of the sun, the light of the moon and stars, and the dew fell incessantly night and day.

The children of men were in a very great trouble indeed. With such darkness and dampness life became almost unbearable.

A great durbar was held to consider their trying situation, and the best way to get out of it; They could see no better way than by trying to cut down the tree. They all agreed to this, and went in a body with their billhooks and axes and worked hard all day. When the evening came they returned to their homes to rest for the night. The following morning they all went again to their work and found, to their great astonishment, that there were no marks whatever of their work the previous day. The tiger, their great rival and enemy, went there in the night and licked the cut they had made, hence the filling up. This aggravated their situation.

When thus overwhelmed in their calamities, God showed mercy to them by sending a .little bird whioh is called in Khasi I Phreid, something like the wren in size, to teach them wisdom. The little bird asked them, " What will you give me if I teach you wisdom g" The children of men said, ' , We shall give yon grain and Indian corn." The terms were accepted, and the little bird 8aid, "When you go home in the evening do not take your billhooks and axes with you, but leave them at the foot of the tree with their edges pointing outwards, and when the tiger comes in the night to lick the cut he will cut his own tongue." Man believed the little bird, and acted according to its instructions. The plan proved snccessful, and the" Tree of Shame" was felled at last, to the great joy of humanity. The branches thereof fell into the land of the foreigners (the Bengalese and the Assamese), and this accounts for their lands being plains; the enormous trunk remained where it fell, and this accounts for the land of the Khasis being hills !

The tradition we see does not improve as it goes on. It begins well, and in several point~ it agrees with Divine Revelation- (1) The order of creation, man being the last and the best-the" roof and crown" of the whole fabric of the world. (2) Man made of ., red-earth." (3) And God breathed ~pirit or sonl into that model of man, and it became a living creature, and it spoke. (4) A deep sleep falling npon the first man, and the woman standing by him when he awoke. (5) The fall of man, cllUsed by the enemy and the pride of his own heart. (6) The" sixteen families" and the" seven families" (see Gen. 10 : 2, 6, 22).

NOAH I JAPHETH. SREY. HAM. ' 13. Cush, 1. Gomer, 8. EIam, 14. Mizraim 2. Magog, 9. Asshur, 15. Phut, 10. Arpbaxad 16. Canaan. 3. Madai, 4. Javan, 11. Lud, 5. Tubal, 6. Meshech 12. Aram, 7. Tiras, The Khasis also have a tradition of a nniversal flood, and their religions ceremonies are full of the atoning and the mediatorial elements.

Mr. J. B. Braddon, an officer of the Indian Government, wrote: "It would be well if those persons who speak and write 80 earnestly respectin/!: mission work should spend some time among the Khasees, and look without prejudice at the work that is going on there. I feel very certain that they would no longet think that the missionaries labored in vain."

LETTERS FROM EUROPE

LETTERS FROM EUROPE.-I.

MISSION WORK IN THE SCOTCH ATHENS.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Scotland is generally known as a religious country. One can readily understand this after walking the streets of Edinburgh on a Sabbath morning, and seeing the numerous and magnificent church edifices lifting their lofty spires on all sides, and the populace thronging the thoroughfares in every direction on tll e way to their places of worshi? Not a street car is to be seen on the Lord's day; and, as a natura] consequence, the vast majority of the people walk, if they go to church at all. Yet the congregations seem to gain rather than lose from this cause, for it may be doubted whether in any city in or out of Britain the average audiences exceed those of this modern Athens.

It would be strange, however, if, as in other cases, there should not be found a darker side to the religions life of the city. One needs only to take a stroll through the Lowgate or Canongate on a Saturday night to be convinced of the truth of that fact. It seems as though the higher the spiritual life of one factor of the citizens, the lower would be the degr~da­ tion of the other. But however that may be, there is at least plenty of opportunity for earnest missionary effort to be expended in behalf of the lower classes of Edinburgh.

In the former residences of the nobles in the High Street and Canongate, some of the lowest classes now have their dwelling places. It seems oddly out of place to see fine panelled ceilings and carved oak woodwork in the homes of the paupers, and it is a peculiar fact that the mansion once occupied by the Duke of Queensbury is now used as a House of Refuge for the Destitute. There three hundred paupers and inebriates find their homes; forty destitute men and women nightly find shelter, and hundreds of the poor buy there daily their twopenny dinner of soup and bread for a penny. Great improvements are being made in the homes of the poor. Dark and dirty closes and narrow winding stairs are being replaced by light and airy courts lined with glazed brick and stairways of iron, so that it is next to impossible for the dirt to find a sticking place. In the lodging houses, too, there is noticeable a vast improvement. Instead of the close, dingy, crowded" metropolitan lodging houses," fit only to breed and foster poverty and vice, " model lodging houses" have been erected that are provided with all necessary sanitary arrangements. Here, at the small price of from four to sixpence per night, so much better accommodations may be had than most of the, poor men enjoy in their own homes, that many leave their wives and families to take advantage of them. A reading-room, with newspapers and Sunday services, is connected with them, and a kitchen with a huge range, where each man may eook his own food. In the washhouse, with its drying room, reminding one of the fiery furnace, a man may wash, rinse, and dry his whole wardrobe in the space of fifteen minutes. Everything is clean, comfortable, and well ventilated. No profanity or vulgarity is allowed, and fines or expulsion are the penalty for every offence. S~arate lodging houses are provided for the women, and each has accommodations for some three hundred and eighty.

But while all this is being done for the moral aud physical improvement of these men and women, their spiritual natures are not neglected. There are missions of every description scattered throughout the city, some of them peculiar to Edinburgh, and all apparently accomplishing a noble work.

The Territorial 'Mission was instituted by Thomas Chalmers, and has continued in a flourishing condition ever since his time. After the disruption he first held his meetings in an old tan loft in the West Port, and in the surrounding district carried out his ideal plan of city evangelization. The church which was afterward erected for him there, and where he preached for several years, is now used as a mission hall in connection with the Chalmers' Territorial Church. In this old church meetings of various sorts; carried on by the members of the church, are held nightly. These meetings include temperance, evangelistic, song, children's, and other services. But the principal emphasis is put upon the" from·house-to-house" visitation, which is carried out most systematically and regularly. Over this mission department of the church work is a missionary, and under the missionary some seventy or eighty workers, each ten having its own superintendent. Each worker visits from five to six families on e,very Sabbath afternoon, so that all of the four or five hundred families in the district are visited at least once a week. Spiritual effects are those sought, and each worker endeavors to become intimately acquainted with the family history and cares of those with whom he comes in contact. Tracts of educational, temperance, and religious character are distributed regularly, and differ in character from Sunday to Sunday. The temporal wants of those who prove worthy are also looked after to some extent. The missionary and workers have lodging house and bakeshop tickets, marked with symbols to denote their worth, so that they cannot be exchanged for drink; these they distribute to the needy, and clothes and food and other assistance are often given when the nature of the case seems to warrant it. Many ladies of the church are interested in the work of reclaiming the fallen women, many of whom are from high familics of the city and neighborhood, and are weary of their wretched life and long for better, nobler things. If Christ is the one whom they seek, some home is usually speedily found for them, and their old life buried as much as possible in oblivion. If, on the other hand, respectability only is their aim, they must agree to spend eighteen months in a reformatory or "home," where they are clothed and fed 2nd are obliged to do a little work. After this a situation is usually obtained for· them, and they may begin life practically anew, apart from all their old surroundings and companions. Open-air services play an important part in the evangelisti,c wo!.k of the church, and every Sabbath f evening they are held in various parts of the city, by which means people are gathered and are led singing down the street to the door of the church, where an evangelistic service is held at eight o'clock. The singers remain without for a time, to endeavor to attract more wanderers, fer music seems to have especial powers over the Scotch nature, and then all are invited in, and the pure Gospel is preacbed to them there.

There are many difficulties and disappointments connected with the work, but one soul saved would put ten thousand misgivings and fears to flight. The scene of the work was, in the early part of the century, the scene of the ghastly tragedy of the" Burke and Hare murders," wheril unsuspecting strangers were decoyed into a so-called lodging house only to come out corpses, sold to the medical students. The body of Burke himself was afterward delivered as that of a criminal to undergo the same treatment that his victims had undergone before him. The most difficult people to) reach are those who have lived in t,hese low circumstances from their childhood. As a rule, they marry early and live a drunken, brawling life. It is those who have falien in some degree at least who appear most susceptible to earnest entreaty. Many are the dangers and inconveniences which the workers are obliged to undergo in carrying on their work, often being called upon to stand between the knives of knavish brawlers or remain up until daylight with those whom they are seeking to reclaim.

Newton's great law of motion seems to apply as truly to religion as to matter, and for every energetic evangelistic action there appears to be an equal reaction in the religious lives of the workers. Never was a church more thriving than the Territorial Church of the West Port. It is noticeable even in the very walk of the members up the church aisle j it is energetic, and not as if the congregation only came to the church to attend a funeral service.

Another excellent example of the Edinburgh mission work is that of the " close" missions. The Carrubber's Close Mission is the most interesting and influential. It was founded in 1858, and for over twenty years carried on its work in small, insufficient, and dingy quarters at the foot of one of the old closes in the High Street. Finally, through the energetic efforts of Mr. D. L. Moody, a fine seventy-five thousand dollar building was erected for their use, with all necessary class-rooms and an audience room with a seating capacity of about twelve hundred. Here meetings are held nightly in connection with the various departments of the work. There are over six hundred workers identified with this mission who, under superintendents, work in connection with one or more of the thirty-two sections. These sections carryon work very varied in character in co-operation with open· air meetings, temperance and evangelistic, together with societies foJ." women, girls, young men and boys, and special work among the J."ailroad men, coalmen, and policemen. During the last year there were 4500 meetings in connection with the Carrubber's Close, including prayer-meetings, open-air services, temperance meetings, Bible classes, and meetings for the young in country and city. There are ten open-air meetings in various parts of the city every Sabbath. A prominent feature of the work is the temperance movement, in conjunction with which a monthly periodical is published, the Gospel Temperance Appeal. Every Saturday evening a temperance meeting is held, at which everything is done to provide an attractive programme of temperance addresses and sacred music. Although m.'lny of the meetings are considerably disturbed by those under the influence of liquor, still often these very men are led to Christ and become earnest and enthusiastic workers. Pledges are to be had at the close of the meeting for those to sign who will, and always a number remain to take the pledge or, at least, be spoken to on the subject. The names of those who take the pledge are written down with the address, and thus they are put into communication with the workers, several of. whom follow up each one and endeavor to help them on in their new stand for the right.

The Girls' Sewing and Bible Class is also very helpful for reclaiming those who have fallen, and for saving many another from a downward course. At a meeting recently of the girls who had been reclaimed through the efforts of the lady in charge of this department, there were present over one hundred and sixty, all in good situations, and leading respectable lives. Need it be said that they have a great affection for their benefactress, and most of them for Christ as well ~ Many tracts are distributed throughout the streets also in connection with the mission work, and have the naHle of the mission upon them· as a guide to those seeking further light.

As an instance of how much influence thc mission exerts for good in the city, we need only cite a letter from the governor of the Edinburgh prison to the Superintendent of the Gospel Temperance Section. It reads : 30 Waterloo Place, Dec. 8, 1890.

DEAR MR. BARCLAY: Will you kindly do me the favor to express to the Directors of Carrubber's Close Mission my thanks for the interest manifested by themselves and their workers in the reformation of the criminal classes. I think you are aware that for many years I have given you the credit of keeping down the daily average number of criminals by about one hundred, and I do trust that you will not diminsh your exertions, as this is 8 very important time for action.

****** ** * Unfortunately, I have not been able to attend so many of your meetings as I could have wished, but when I have been present it has often been a matter of wonder to me, on seeing so many familiar faces, to imagine where they might have been and what trouble they might have got into had it not been for such meetings j although I am aware many of your people have dond much in the way of individual help. With many thanks, Yours very truly, J. E. CHRISTIE.

The Edinburgh City Mission, like those of like character in other cities, takes a large part in the evangelistic work of the city. Its efforts are confined to the poor of no one portion or district, and, unlike other forms of missionary societies here found, employs a number of salaried men to devote their whole time to the visitation and care of the lower classes. For this purpose the city is divided into nine sections of about four hundred families each, and over each section is a missionary who holds services in the mission hall of the district, and whose business it is to visit as often as possible the families in his section, and to care for the general spiritual welfare. There are besides five special departments of the·work for specified classes, having missionaries for each department; these include the cabmen, policemen, lodging houses, prisons, inebriates, and public houses and fallen women. In the division of the city care has been taken not to interfere with any well-organized work of a church or other mission, but there are many churches which work in connection with the city mis- sionaries, thus supplying a large body of workers to assist them in their vis- itation.

The City Mission is entirely undenominational, but is thoroughly evangelical, and in consequence its workers do not as frequently meet with a cold reception at the hands of the Roman Catholic portion of the city. The methods used are very similar to those of the other societies, first and foremost being that of personal contact with the men and women on the streets and in their homes, thus seeking to raise them morally and spiritually, and in raising the individuals from the degradation into which they have fallen to raise the whole community. As a rule, the city missionary is the only pastor and adviser that they have; but the men are well chosen, and keep their hands to the plough faithfully, endeavoring, by becoming all things to all men, to try if by any means they may save some. The results are tangible and encouraging, though the work is one fraught with trials and discouragements.

A fourth form of mission work, and one peculiar to Edinburgh, is that of the" Students' Settlements." These are conducted by the students of the university or theological colleges, and are found to be of the greatest benefit both to the students and to those among whom they labor. The Ponton Street Mission, in connection with the university, originated about four years ago, largely through the efforts of Professor Henry Drummond. Its object is .nominally secular, but much religious work is done by the students who are engaged in the work. A large hall has been erected in one of the poorest districts of the city, and here the students live and endeavor by personal contact, especially with the young men, to raise them intellectually, morally, and spiritually. Classes in wood-carving, drawing, history, and other departments are conducted during the week and, together with the reading·room, furnish an opportunity for the personal contact sought. Sabbath-school and Bible classes, with an occasional evangelistic address, and now and then a meeting for social intercourse, also form an important part of the scheme by which the work is carried on. About five or six students usually live in thE' mission and devote much time to the work, often at great inconvenience to themselves.

The other settlement is in connection with the Free Church College Missionary Society, and has only recently been organized. Its object is solely religious, and avowedly so; other benefits are expected to follow the spiritual uplifting of the community. The" settlers," six in num- – ber, comc into contact with the men, chiefly in the Young Men's Club, where they have an opportunity to converse with them as they at the same ·time endeavor to entertain them at games of dominoes, check- ers, and in other ways. The men's club forms' the chief feature of the work. There is a fee of one shilling a year to entitle one to membership, and the men make their own rules, elect their own officers, and have entire charge of it, subject to the approval of the" settlers. ,. Of their own free will they prohibit gambling and profanity, and are, as a rule, orderly and appreciative. The club is intended to take the place of the public house in the leisure hours of the men, and to afford an opportunity for the students to come into direct contact with the individuals whom they seek to benefit. Other departments of the work are the Sabbath-school,- chil- dren's church, Band of Hope, library, savings bank, Boy's Brigade, Bible classes, prayer and temperance meetings, and meetings for women, chiefly under the charge of ladies from St. Andrew's Church, which works in connection with the students.

The subscribers to each of the various departments of mission work form the society from which managcrs, directors, and the variolls officers are elected, and who guarantee the financial support of the mission.

There are many other, and private, missionary enterprises carried on by individuals and churches, besides many charitable societies for the relief of the poor and distressed. • Few cities of the size seem to be so thoroughly and energetically cared for as this home of Knox and Chalmers, and the results of the labor ex- pended may be seen as much in the spiritual life of the churches as in bet- tered condition of the poorer classes. But there is no l.ack of room for workers, and in spite of all that has been done or is being done, the con- dition of the poor in many districts seems as wretched as can well be im- agined. The workers, however, continue faithful, taking to themselves the consolation and promise given in the word.s. " Let us not be weary in well doing, for in due season we shall reap if we faint not. "

. EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND, January 17, 1891.

Few things impress one more in all Scotland than the old gate in Dundee, where the martyr, George Wishart, preached to the plaguestricken people gathered outside the gate, while the inhabitants of the city were gathered just inside. What a type of the true missionary, standing between a living church and a dying world, and preadhing the gospel of spiritual healing!

THE TELUGU MISSION

THE TELUGU MISSION.

BY C. B. WARD.

This Telugu Mission was born in a prayer-meeting, February 22d, 1879, in Goolburga, Ii railway station about three hundred miles from Bombay, in the dominion of H. H., the Nizam. Two persons were present, a padri and an engineer: the padri, a member of South India Conference, pastor at Ballory, and thc engineer a district officer in the Public Works Depart- ment of the Nizam's Government.

This event took place at the close of the great famine of 1876-71'1, in which five millions perished.

The Bombay Guardian, editor, George Bowen, missionary, first announced the" new arrival" in its last issue of February, 1879, and commended the" little one" to the confidence of the good. March 12th, 1879, we took over from a famine poorhouse, kept up a yenr on private charity, five boys and girls. Here began the actual work.

In the order of Providence, Rev. T. S. Burnell, over thirty years an A. B. C. F. M. missionary at Melun, Madura district, South India, had the honor of taking the firiit financial share in the new concern. His] 0 rnpees were received by us March 20th, almost one month from the prayer-meeting. March 29th on this Rs. 10 we took 14 more waifs from an overcrowded famine camp at Adoni. These, with 2 more taken at Goolburga by Mr. Davis, gave us 21 in all-Telugu; Canerese, and Mohammedan, both sexes.

. The Bombay Guardian of April 5th published progress, and declared rising faith and intensifying purposes.

April 1st the padri got married, and received for the orphan work Rs. 50 from an unknown friend, who continued to do the same thing monthly for a long time. We have since learned he was the great-hearted Henry Conder, Esq., General Traffic Manager of the Great Indian Peninsular Railway.

And so the work went on. At a later date we took up ;30 new ones, at a later, 50, and a later, 13, and the la"t large accession, September 30th, 52 boys and girls from Adoni. A few more scattering ones came in, till about October 1st we found we had actually collected over 180 orphans at Mr. Davis's place in Goolburga. Death did so quick work, however, that we never reached above 122 on hand at anyone time.

The Bombay Guardian, the India Methodist Watchman published our testimony and helped us much.

Thus began the work. God's Word supplied the base for the faith the Holy Spirit inspired in our hearts. We boldly avowed our purpose to trust God and never solicit, except in prayer. The Holy Ghost was chancellor of the exchequer, and in the first six months He called in from whom He would about Rs. 2000.. And in this time the bulk of the care of all these little ones feU upon Mr. Davis. He wrought not by proxy. His own hands fed, dressed, washed, assisted, and he spent hours a day trying to impress these precious souls for God; and surely we shall meet some of those little ones who passed away with Jesus' name upon their lips and His truth in their newly opened hearts.

I saw now the providence of God in the last ten years of my life-from the plough to four years of student life, one and a half years of work in Chicago among the street Arabs of Halsted Street, till William Taylor (now Bishop) found me in December, 1875, and sent me to India.

God's Holy Word, Finney's" Autobiography," and ~Hiller's " Life of Trust" were the pabulum our souls thrived on in those days. How won- derfully the great God led us! Starting as we did without bank or missionary treasury, from the very beginning we b'"gan to cast about us for a productive footing somewhere. We dreamed and prayed over factories, farms, industries, etc. But the Lord had us in hand, and first gave "r the orphans some public road-making on which they realized something like Rs. 100 in a short time. e had no idea of greasing our wheelsforever with charity, but rather designed to repay to the Lord the charity money lent us, and send workers to the " regions beyond" and support them there.

We cannot follow in detail the wonderful history of these ten eventful years. But what have we now ~ 1. C. B. and E. M. Ward and their children, Wesley Asbury, William Taylor, George Fletcher, Susanna Ruth, and Nellie Marion, in all 7 souls.

2. Eurasian orphans, boys, 8, and girls, 5. 3. Native families, 19, blessed with 24 living little ones. Unmarried boys, 4 j girls, 2. One widow with her son-in all, 67 souls. Grand total of 90 -adults 50 and children 40. So we cannot, as of old, say" orphan children," for we are become a colony of families. 4. Of the whole number, 40 are full members of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and another dozen we rank probationers. In most of these honesty, diligence, observance of the Lord'tI day, prayer, testimony, and general upright character give us much ground for believing a work of grace is wrought. We have no tobacco, or liquor, or jewelry Christians in our" little church in the wilderness." 5. When we gathered up famine waifs we found them from five to twelve years of age. All our native people except one, my assistant, Nunsoya Naidu, have been a full ten years with us. Our Eurasian orphans have not been with us so long, but most of them during eight years. 6. For years stern necessity has made us two houses: one in Secunderabad, where Mrs. Ward, our children, and the unmarried girls stay with one or two pairs of the married ones as servants j and one in the district, wherever I may have work for all the field force of our colony, migrating as work leads us on railway construction and mining. The bulk of the family have been in camp with me for about four years now. We find much to encourage us in the Christian character of those we have spent ten years with, for Jesus' sake. They are our" seals." '1. The entire work which we have had upon our hands has cost about Rs. 10,000 per year (ovcr $3000). This includes not only our own mission work, but doing something to help other work. We have spent outside of our own work in this time several thousand rupees-contributions to other missions and support of other missionaries, distribution of religious literature, the publication of tracts, and our own India Watchman, etc.

Of this Rs. 100,000 passing through our hands in ten years more than half are our own earnings. Formerly contributions exceeded, but for four years our earnings have by far exceeded the gifts made to us. In the whole ten years our receipts from places outside of India fall below R8. 5000. Our contrihutions have always come unsolicited, except in prayer. Weare not concerned about money, and never beg. But we do believe and plead God's promises, as they are neither lies nor out of date.

8. Weare not in debt. In an honest and rather daring endeavor to realize the capital needed for a Chr~stian colony, on a large railway contract we lost Rs. 20,000. But God enabled us to make it up and pay the loan with liberal interest.

9. God started us in orphan work in 1879, and kept us closely to it and learning the language up to 1883. In these years God cheered us with the genuine conversion of half a hundred of our orphans.

Then came three years (1883-86) of very steady and vigorous evangelistic work, in which we were much blessed, but the only abidirtg, visible fmit was the conversion of two natives, who are both preachers now.

Insurmountable difficulties in the way of acquiring any land under the Mohammedan Government made dropping into the present" two house" arrangement a necessity-No. 1 at Secunderabad, No. 2 at Beersheba or Dothan, as good grazing leads us. Wonders hath God wrought for us during these years. We can only bless and praise Him.

10. We hope to publish soon a report for the ten years, in which we shall try to rccord something of the goodness of our prayer-hearing God.

11. In the years of our history God has been good, but it has been hard to understand all His ways. Three of his handmaidens, than whom we expect no more spiritual and successful workers in India-Cecilia O'Leary Moore, Hapley Freer, and Hester Ann Hillis-God took from us, each one suddenly. They did work that lasts, and now enjoy reward everlasting. One lady after leaving us became the wife of a Baptist missionary in Bengal. One from iII health was compelled to return to America. Our brethren, Ernsberger and Blewitt are now both honored members of India Methodist Conferences. The latter took away from us Ruth Freer, a good worker with us, a good wife with him. One young man apostatized fearfully. One found the work uncongenial. Miss Bell went to study inedicine in Hyderabad Medical College. One native preacher and wife, lent to us, stayed but a little time. One of our converts left us, and is now promoted to the post of head native preacher in Conference work.

12. Eight little ones hath God taken. Our firstborn first; after him seven other children in our native families. Six of our native orphans have died, ~ giving us their testimony to Jesus' saving power. They surely await us. Three Eurasian orphan boys have died, of whom we have hope, one a poor, ,suffering epileptic all his life. Several have fallen back into the world. Some Eurasian orphans, after two or three years with us, were taken by friends or relatives. A few have died, leaving us no certain word. Our total death-roll in ten years reaches a little over 20.

13. But the best of all is, God has at last answered our earnest prayer in giving us a large piece of land (over' 2000 acres) on an annual rental of Rs. 800. This is what we have besought of Him for years. Our utter extremity has become God's gracious opportunity. And now what! Our migrations may cease, our two homes become one, and our colony be the base of supply for dozens of workers. We may again get into shape for vigorous evangelizing. Our 20 families of native Christians have of their own efforts acquired cattle and caris, and cash to the amount of about Ra. 2000. They are not paupers, and are ready to go to work at once in our village. The rental we can as easily pay as the rent of Secunderabad house. And we believe God has arrangements on foot for the small capital required for the immediate restoration of the entire village, thereby making it worth at an early day several thousand rupees per annum.

We have no complaints, but we can clearly see it has taken ten years to f;ubdue the missionary aristocracy in us, and teach us truly humble, economic, and New Testament lines of life and labor. We have also learned that physical labor is conducive to health in the tropics by these years in India, and are just ready for many more, if it please God.

Trusting God, we have begun work upon our village, and with a home and a promise that" we shall be fed j" with a fine field of souls about us, with our years of experience among the people, and naturalized in India, we look forth after this ten years' journey-not forty, as the Israelites hadto a grand future in this goodly land God has glven us.

Bishop Thoburn recently recognized us fully as a part of the great Methodist Church, and henceforth our members shall have a place in Methodist totals, as they have not had for a few years lately, though we have prided ourselves upon the fact we belonged there. Our only contention has been to be le;ft alone as non-subsidy workers. This is now granted us, and God is with us.

The hard work is not done. Years yet must be spent teaching native Christians confidence in their own ability, and teaching them how better to utilize and develop the resources of the country, making foreign aid unnecessary either for their support or such work as they should do for tIle salvation of the heathen. We have some fine specimens of natives who, under God, will make good business men and women for Him, and some who will make good Christian workers and preachers.

We believe God is with us j we need no other aid to live upon or learn by. God has given us, as capital, strong bodies, common sense, rich soil, aU tributary to our faith. Our prayer has been for a piece of land, that

A. B. C. F. M•

with this productive base we might maintain a whole force of Gospel workers in the surrounding country, whose lifework, and exchequer and methods of filling it, might all be open to the gaze and study of the surrounding heathen. God has schooled us for ten years to ·fit us for the work before us, and now given u!' the land, and here we are a happy family, a monument of God's care in the midst of a heathen land, subjects of His continued love-a little church of Jesus Christ of His own planting. To God the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost be all the praise and glory, world wit-hou-t e-nd-I – – – – On January 20th last, a party of five sailed for Secunderabad, India, to join the self-supporting work of Rev. C. B. Ward. One of the party-' Rev. M. F. Smootz-who already spent several years iu this work. bas now married and gone back to the Deccan, India, for life. Rev. R. H. Madden, wife, and son, who accompanied him, have been doing successful mission work in New York City.

There sailed the same day for South America, Mr. T. W. La Fetra and an experienced teacher, Mrs. Anna Dodd. Mr. La Fetra has already spent seven years in mission work in Santiago as auxiliary and helper to his brother, Rev. I. H. La Fetra, in the large college in Santiago. He visited the United Stateil to purchase a complete outfit for printing-costing about $5000-a religious paper and books for educational work in South America.

A. B. C. F. M.

A despatch from Nagasaki, Japan, published recently in the daily press, stated that the United States steamer Alliance, in its visit to Ponape, found that the war between the natives and the Spaniards had been instigated by the American missionaries, who on that account were forced to retire from Ponape to Kusaie. "The story," says the Missionary Herald, "is so absurd as to be comical. The only Americans at the point of conflict on Ponape were two women, who at the time of the difficulty between the Spaniards and the natives sought to their utmost to preserve peace, but failed. And when the revolt occurred, these two women, aided by a native teacher, risked their lives to save from destruction two Spanish priests and some soldiers. And they succeeded in their efforts, only to be accused by the Spaniards of having incited the natives to their deeds of violence. "

The following item is found in the report of the Hiroshima circuit (Methodist), given by Rev. B. W. Waters in the Missionary Reporter: " Hiroshima has been well chosen as the centre for our work in that part of . Japan. But the city itself, a strong Buddhist centre, is not as open to Christianity as some of the smaller neighboring towns. Neither the city nor the country work ought to be neglected. But owing to school-work and passport regulations, it is difficult for one man to carryon both. We really need two additional men for Hiroshima and for the work that proper- ly can be connected with it. "

THE MISSIONARY'S SHOES

THE MISSIONARY'S SHOES.

BY A. J. GORDON, D. D., BOSTON, MASS.

The homely and the sublime were never more closely conjoined, we venture to say, than in the following from the history of Herrnhut : Zinzendorf sent one day for a Moravian brother and said to him : "Will you go to Greenland to.morrow as a missionary F' The man had had no previous intimation of his call, but after only a moment's hesitation he replied: "If the shoemaker can finish the boots which I have ordered of him by to-morrow, I will go."

Need we say that if such a spirit of prompt obedience were universal in the Church, there would be no highways unoccupied or byways untravel1ed in all the regions beyond now waiting for the Gospel. But we have not to tarry even for a day for our shoes to be done. What saith the Scripture, and how much it saith in a single comprehensive sentence ~ "Having '!lour feet shod with th,e preparation of the gospel of peace." The law said to Moses: " Put off thy shoes from off thy feet, for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground." Grace says: " Put on thy shoes upon thy feet, for the place where thou standest is missionary ground. " "All roads lead to Rome," says the proverb j but since the day of Pentecost all roads lead from Jerusalem j "that remission of sins should be preached among alnations, beginning at Jerusalem." Therefore Christ's witnesses were sandalled at the outset for their journey j and of this we desire briefly to speak.

The Gospel is its own preparation. For our shoes are not the preparation for, but the preparation of, the Gospel. The tendency is inveterate and constantly recurring to introduce some forerunner of grace into the missionary field in order to make ready for its coming. Even those who firmly believe that" Christ is become the end of the law for righteousness to everyone that believeth," have not infrequently thought that they must take their starting-point from Sinai, again employing the law as a school, master to lead men to Christ. The story of Henry Richards's experience on the Congo-which has made such a profound impression of late wherever recited-has its chief interest in this idea. Brutal and bloody savages, among whom the murder of innocents was a sacred rite indispensable for the solemnizing of the funeral of their chiefs, and man·slaying a medical prescription to be adopted as a matter of course on the order of the witch. doctors, what impression could the Gospel of the grace of God make upon such sonls if immediately applied ~ No wonder that the thunders and lightnings of Sinai should be invoked as a necessary prelude to the sweet strains of redeeming love. "Grace, of course," said an old Scotch preacher, "but did you ever know a woman to sew without a needle? So I say unto you, thrust in the needle of the law till the sinner is pricked to the heart and cries out, and then you may draw as long a thread of Gospel consolation as you choose." But these degraded sons of the C;ongo did not wince in the least under the needle of the law. "Thou shalt not kill," "Thou shalt not steal"-instead of" kicking against these pricks," or being in the least wounded thereby, they were absolutely insensible to them. As for being sinners, when this charge was made against them they blandly conceded that while the missionary and his countrymen might be such, they certainly were not.

But now, after the seven years' fruitless ministry, comes the great change. In translating the Gospel of Luke, and reading therefrom the story of the sufferings and death of Christ, and pressing home upon the people the message, " And all this for you," tears began to fall, exclama- tions of astonishment began to be heard, and then conversions began to occur, till within a few weeks more than a thousand were added to the Lord of such as should be saved. As this story has been repeated of late before churches and theological students, the missionary has rarely been allowed to stop at the expiration of an hour; cries of " Go on !" break- ing out at every attempt to pause. "So astonishing; so well-nigh incredible !" people say.

And yet it is but the repetition of an old stQry, though on a larger scale. What student of missionary history does not know of the work of Hans Egede in Greenland, with its long, weary years of moral teaching, ending with the farewell sermon, " I said I have labored in vain and spent my strength for naught g" And then the translation from the gospels of the story of the Saviour's passion, by John Beck, the Moravian missionary, and the astonished exclamation of the listening savage, Karjamack, " How was that ~ Tell me that again, for I would be saved ;" and through this Word the savage changed into a Christian and a faithful preacher of the Gospel to his countrymen? So it was when Mr. Nott opened the third chapter of John to the hit~erto stolid and unconcerned South Sea Islanders. When reading the golden text of redemption, " God so loved the world," a man rose and demanded, "Is that true ~ Can that be so? God love the world when the world does not love Him ~ God so loved the world as to give His Son to die! Can that be true f' And as the verse was read once more he burst into tears, and the long-delayed blessing began.

It is a lesson which we have constantly to relearn, that" the preaching of the cross is the power of God." Not that evangelical Christians are likely to doubt the efficacy of such preaching tor accomplishing the one thing of bringing peace to distressed and penitent souls; but that it can also effect the opposite result of bringing contrition to hardened and indifferent souls, it is difficult to credit. Yet this is one of the paradoxes of Christianity, that the cross, which is the highest exhibition of divine compassion, should also serve as the most powerful instrument for human conviction. It has proved true a thousand times over that by His wounds we are wounded, as well as that " by His stripes we are healed." As the same sunlight can warm and comfort when falling gently on our persons, or scorch and blister when focussed by a burning glass, so the same love of God revealed on Calvary- can be Ilsed by the Spirit to bring the most tender consolation or the most poignant contrition. 'l'herefore, the Gospel in first, and its fulness, to the most degraded heathen!

Then let us refer to the sandals of education which have so often been bound upon the feet of the Christian herald.

One may well wonder why the temptation has been so constant for the missionary to turn schoolmaster. "No greater than for the pastor to turn pedagogue," it may be truly replied. Yes, and here is the most serious defect of our present-day Christianity, that it is leaning on crutches when it ought to walk by faith, undertaking to accomplish by culture what God has ordained to be effected" by the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven. " Art, architecture, music and ritual, how prominent the place which these are coming to occupy in our modern churches! Ask their promoters why 1heyattach snch importance to them, and they reply, " For their educational influence. " But we make bold to say that their tendency has generally been to educate away from Christ rather than toward Him, prepossessing men with forms, sensible impressions, and so disinclining them to the things of the Spirit 1 We have more faith a thousand times over in the regenerating power of the simple Gospel than in the educating power of all these elaborate accessories of Christian worship.

But we are speaking of education in the strict sense of the wordgrammar, arithmetic, and·· the arts, as introductory to the Gospel. Has 8uch a dispensation of teaching ever proved really helpful in preparing the heathen ,mind to receive the Word of life ? No more probably than a gymnasium in the basement of an American church, with its curriculum of dumb-bells and vaulting-bars, has conduced to a change of heart in the young men who have entered therein. The tendency is inevitable for these preparatives to become substitutes so prcoccupying the interest and attention with themselves as to render thc heart less accessible to the Gospel than before they came in. Education by all means! But in the school of grace the law seems to be not" know, in order that you may believe," but " believe, in order that you may know." Culture, when set forward as a forerunner of Christ, has constantly failed to become such, because it Ja~ks the humility to say: "He it is who, coming after me, is preferred before me, whose shoe latchet I am not worthy to unloose." It being true, according to our Lord's own words, that the Father hath" hid these things from the w'ise and prudent, and revealed them unto babes," it cannot be the missionary's business to make men wise lind prudent in order that they may receive the Gospel, but rather to tell the wise and prudent, that except they repent and become as little children, they shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven.

A wide observer of missionary operations in Japan has recently expressed the opinion that the chief occasion of solicitude.for the country is found in the excess of education over evangelism, and that the wisest missionary policy would be a bold immediate movement among the lower classes, who are as yet untouched by Western 'culture. Let this call be heard, then, all over our country-not for more teachers merely, but for more evangelists.

Concerning industrial and mechanical forerunners of the Gospel we may speak with equal emphasis. So ingrained is the notion that what has been called" a propredeutic dispensation of civilization" must prepare the way for Christianity, that colonization has not infrequently been proposed as a John the Baptist to evangelization. Ninety years ago Wilberforce lent his influence to a great scheme for ameliorating the condition of Africa by this plan. Artisans with saw and hammer and anvil were despatched to- her western coast, with the understanding that after a considerable progress had been made in civilization, missionaries should follow up tho ~ssault with Bible and catechism. But the onterprise had not momentum enough to reach its destination, and proceeded no farther than Sierra Leone.

Even had it entered the field, its work would have been a gratuitous one.

For the trce does not bear the root, but the root the tree. As certainly as the planted acorn produces the oak, so surely will the incorruptible seed of the Word yield the fruits of righteousness and social order when believingly re~eived into the human heart.

David Brainerd gives a remarkable testimony to this fact, when sum- ming up the results of his labors among the American Indians at Cross- weekslllJg. Indeed, his witness supports all that we have been saying in this paper. Lest any should accuse his work of being the outcome of excitement and fear inspired by the preaching of the terrors of the law, or charge that his converts were only such as had been" frightened by a fearful noise of hell and damnation," he says: "God left no room for this objection in the present case, this work of grace having been begun and carried on" by almost one continued strain of -Gospel invitation to perish- ing sinners." Not the law of Sinai, but the cross of Calvary must have the credit for this remarkable work. Amid the multitude of inquirers and the urgency of the claims of perishing so~ls, he had little time, he tells us, to inculcate moral reforms or social llnd domestic improvements.

He could only sound out the message of salvation 1>y the blood of Christ, "and eternal life through faith in His name, and pass on. But note the result, as he records it : .

" When these truths were felt at heart, there was now no vice unreformed, no external duty neglected. Drunkenness," the darling vice, was broken off from, and scarce an instance of it known among my hearers for months together.

The,abusive practice of husbands and wives in putting away each other and tak- ing others in their stead was quickly reformed, so that there are three or foul' "

couples who have voluntarily dismissed those whom they had wrongfully taken, an(l now live together in love and peaco. The same mignt be said of all other"

vicious practices. The reformation was general; and all springing from the internal influence of divine truths upon their hearts, and not from any external restraints, or because they had heard the~e vices particularly exposed and repeat- edly spoken agaim.t. Some of them I never so much as mentioned-particularly that of the parting of men aud their wives-till some, having their conscience awakened by God's Word, came, and of their own accord, confessed themselves guilty in that respect.

" The happy effects of these peculiar doctrines of grace, upon which I have so much insisted, upon this people, plainly discover, even to demonstration, that instead of their opening a door to licentiousness-as many vainly imagine and slanderously insinuate-they have a directly contrary tendency; 80 that II close application, a Bense and feeling of them will have a most powerful influence toward the renovation and effectual reformation both of heart and life."

By as little pains as Brainerd labored to introduce" Christian Civilization," by so much are many modern missionaries anxious to exclnde if -from their fields. Its avant-coureurs in these days are the whiskey bottle and the powcer-flask. " If only we can keep out European and American civilization," says an earnest missionary in Africa, " there is hope for our work in the Dark Continent." On the whole, what a mockery there is in this much-vaunted word! And how little apprehension of the subject does an eminent writer on the evidences of Christianity exhibit in saying that" The wisest modern missionaries admit that they mnst civilize heathen nations in order to make Christian institutions permanent. " No! ~ot the sandals of law, of education, or of social science for the missionary of the Apostolic school j but" feet shod with the preparation of the Gospel of peace." The first take but tardy steps, and rarely those condescending steps that reach the sinner where he is j but the latter: "How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace j that bringeth good tidings of good, that publisheth salvation. "

THE BURMAN BIDLE.-The first edition of Dr. Judson's translation of the Bible into the Burman language was in three large quarto volumes, twelve by nine inches. The second edition was printed from the same type but upon thinner paper, and was bound in one volume. It bears this imprimatur: "Maulmain: Printed at the American Baptist Mission Press for the American and Foreign Bible Society and the American Baptist Board of Foreign Missions; 1840. " Now after the space of fifty years a third edition is published by the American Baptist Missionary Union at its Mission Press in Rangoon, copies of which have just been received in America. It is a royal octavo, much smaller and more convenient than the earlier editions, having been newly set up and stereotyped, with many corrections noted by Dr. Judson himself inserted in the text by the careful hand of Dr. E. A. Stevens. This translation of the Bible into Burman was made amid great difficulties, Dr. Judson being obliged to make ~is own grammars and dictionaries as he went on, but it is remarkable as being one of the most accurate and idiomatic versions of the Bible in any language. It is an imperishable monument to the great ability of America's first missionary to the heathen, Adoniram Jlldio1on.-Baptist Missionary Magazine.

EXTRACTS ANlJ TRANSLATIONS FROM: FOltElGN PERIOlnCALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

llY REV. C. C. STARllUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The Church of Scotland, Home and Foreign Mission Record for January 1st, 1891, has the following statement: "A collection on behalf of the Committee of Correspondence with Foreign Churches is appointed to be made in all our churches and chapels on Sabbath, the 18th inst., provided always that wherever this day may be unsuitable the collection shall be made on another Sabbath.

" The great object of this committee is to foster friendly relations with the Reformed Churches of the Continent, ani to give aid to those who require it. We are especially brought into contact with the Reformed churches of France, Italy, Bohemia, Switzerland, and Belgium. With these churches the Church of Scotland in former days maintained constant correspondence, and it would be a loss both to them and to us should· such communications cease. Since the last appeal was made in 1888, deputies from the Church of Scotland have been present at one or two memorable meetings (If Continental churches. The celebration of the Bicentenary of the glorious return of the Waldenses took place in August and September, 1889, when the Rev. Dr. Mitchell, of South Leith, represented the Church of Scotland. At the jubilee of the formation of the Missionary Church of Belgium, which was celebrated in June, 1890, the Rev. Duncan Campbell, of Rosemount, Aberdeen, represented our Church, and received a cordial welcome. To enable the Church worthily to maintain these relations, and to bestow assistance in accordance with the needs of the struggling communions on the Continent, the present collection is made. "

-Says the Record: "A correspondent in Aberdeen reports a much appreciated visit of our Foreign Mission Convener to that city. Dr. M'Murtrie preached an impressive and an appropriate sermon to the students ill the university chapel 011 the 7th ult., and addressed a crowded congregation in Rosemount Church at night. On the Monday morning he addressed a full meeting of divinity professors and students, to whom he stated that the Mission cause was now attracting to its service a portion of the flower of our divinity halls, and that no less than twenty-four of our present missionaries (including missionaries' wives) in the foreign and Jewish mission fields came from Aberdeen and its neighborhood. At noon, on the same day, Dr. M'Murtrie addressed the South Church Ladies' Work Party ; in the afternoon he took part in the monthly meeting of the Ladies' Association Committee, and in the evening he addressed successively the Rosemount Young Men's Guild, and an Old Muchar congregational social meeting. Verily our Convener does not spare himself !"

-We give two of the collects of the Church of Scotland for the Week of Prayer. For Tuesday: " 'Ve beseech Thee, 0 Lord, on behalf of Thy Church Universal, in all lands and places, under whatever name or form, worshipping Thee in various tongues, and approaching Thy presence in the name of Jesus. We pray for union, for unity of spirit, for love; that Christian life and teaching may be increasingly subject to the Holy Ghost; that Christian people may witness unto Christ by living in godly love; that we no longer be opponents or rivals, but all one in Christ Jesus; and that for His sake, Amen." For Thursday: "For Thine ancient people, o God of Abraham, we earnestly pray that the veil may fall from their eyes, and that they may be turned tu the Lord; and for our Home Missions in the darkness still found in our land, we beseech Thee that the labor of Thy servants may be blessed in bringing many to the cross: through Jesus Christ, thy Son, Amen."

-In the Conferences Fraternelles, held in Paris, last October, various judgments were expressed of Roman Catholicism; but Pastor R. Hollard seemed to strike the centre when he gave as its damning sin, " It destroys the conscience." J esuitized Catholicism values blind obedience above everything else. It will be a sad thing for France to recur to this as her best conception of Christianity. But the leaders of intelligence seem to be awaiting the issue. Professor Atlier said: "The University is deliberating whither it shall go. It has made the round of all the systems, and now is eager to reach a goal. One of its professors said to me, ' My ffiend, count us as belonging to whosoever shall know how to conquer us.' "

Pastor Hollard thinks that Protestantism is not qualified to take the place of Catholicism in France until it understands better than now to respond, in evangelical simplicity, to those spiritual wants which Catholicismconsults the instinct of adoratiou and the craving for unity. Why should Pere Hyacinthe and the Protestants with the same aims be so little inclined to friendship ¥ The sentiment appeared to be very decided, that evangelizin~ work and charitable work ought to be carried on by distinct agencies. At Geneva, M. Ernest Favre attests, evangelization has been much more effective since this separation was made.

-The indian Standard, speaking of a recent Church Congress, allows that sanitation is important, but very reasonably insists thaI; the Kingdom of God and the Cross of Christ have not lost their prime importance. Speaking likewise of Brotherhoods (whose result!! in India do not thus far appear very marked), it wishes to know why the absence of God's unit of human society, the family, should be so highly esteemed. And asks why Archdeacon Farrar contends for vows where a celibate life appears a call of duty. Semi· monastic Sisterhoods and Brotherhoods, as Count Gasparin long ago pointed out, are apt to be of dubious results on Protestant soil. Every plant has its native and congenial habitat.

-The Rev. C. A. Schonberger, through the Jewish Herald, reports " that notwithstanding the sad fact that all open preaching to the Jews is prohibited in Vienna, yet they are constantly flocking, as inquirers, to the missionary's house, where Bible and other classes are regularly held. The Bible-class is largely attended, and this branch of the work is most encouraging. "

– " Regions Beyond," quotes Mr. Stanley's description of the proud Wahuma race, which he discovered, "being clearly of Indo-African origin, possessing exceedingly fino features, aquiline noses, slender necks, small heads, with a grand and proud carriage; an old, old race, possessing splendid traditions, and ruled by inflexible customs which would admit of no deviation." Stanley pronounces the features of the great KafEr race to be ., a subtle amalgamation of the Hindu and West African types." Although the foraying W ahuma have abundance of heathen vices, yet their higher type, mild and courteous manners, and salubrious country, render them hopeful for missions. To Stanley they brought up thoughts of "those blameless people with whom the gods deigned to banquet once a year upon the heights of Ethiopia. "

~ ".'. -The Universities' Mission in Central Africa, which now has 2000 adherents, is rejoicing in the ordination of its first native priest.

– " The Paris correspondent of Evangelical Ohristendom," says the Indian Standard, writes: 'There is a fearful increase of crime, conwadicting strikingly those who hoped that 'schooling' and 'good behavior would go together.' Increased schooling and increased crime proceed pari passu. Youthful literates, fifteen years ago, were 68 per cent, now 78 per cent. "The evident failure, in a moral point of view, of education without religion, is throwing weight into the Roman Catholic scale; children are crowding their private schools."

-Mrs. Dods, of the McAll Mission, says: "The old hall at the corner of the Rue de Rivoli, where the dirtiest of people used to crowd in night after night-some said to get warmed-has disappeared; its successor- Boulevard Sebastopol.-has come and gone, and now in its place are not one, but two or three large halls in densely crowded streets-St. Denis, Temple, and Salle Rivoli-the last redeemed from its evil uses as a rendezvous of atheists, anarchists, and lovers of guilty pleasures j wafihed and purified materially and morally, and consecrated, with its 600 seats, to the service of the Lord."

-Charlie, a convert of the Universities' Mission, having fallen into the handt,; of the heathen Gwangwara, was asked by them, " Why do not these white men and you fear us, seeing that we can kill you all~" He answered: "Because you can only kill our bodies with your spears; it is our souls we care about, and you can't touch them, and so we don't fear you." I heard from others at the time that Charlie had made this answer, and that the Gwangwara were not only awed but actually made afraid by these words. Doubtless it was the first intimation they had ever received that there was anything about a man they could not kill. Yet they believed it when Charlie told them, and, cowards at bottom-like all bullies-they trembled at the news."

-It has been decided in India, says the Bombay Guardian of January lOth, that if a full. grown minor appears capable of caring for himself he may lawfully be baptized against the will of his guardian. But a violent persecution against the Wesleyan Mission at Banknra, Bengal, has been excited by such a case, resulting in the burning of a school.

-A Christian New Year's Mela (or fair) has been held on the banks of the Jnrnna (as lately recommended by the S. F. G.) attended by Anglicans, Baptists, Methodists, and Presbyterians, meeting " in oneness of spirit, as sheep of one fold." It was held in the Presbyterian grounds.

– " Several thousand representatives of the eight chief Indian languages," says the Indian Witness, "lately met and transacted all their business in English. And no one seems astonished."

-The Ohinese Times, as quoted in the London and Ohina Telegraph, says, of Chinese appropriation of Western science, that it has as yet had very little effect on the national life. "Her dalliance with the skill and science of the Vest is rather a species of coquetry than honest wooino-. The truth is that powers less tangible and material, yet far more pote~t than railways, telegraphs, balloons, or phonographs, must be evoked before any deep or lasting impression upon this slnmbering mass of stagnant life can be expected. Spiritual forces cannot be conquered with material weapons."

tNTERNATtONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Religious Attitude of the Ohinese which he is entering, is somewhat like Mind. a scientific farmer who studies and BYREV.W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., PRESIDENT OF analyzes the soil into which he intends to cast the precious seed. He may find THE IlIIPEBIAL TUNGWEN COLLEGE, that that soil was produced by the disin- PEKING, CHINA. tegration of many kinds of. rocks, some deposited from water, others thrown up Religion consists of two elements by the action of internal fires, others thought and feeling. Its thought i~ yet affected by atmospheric influences. directed toward the mysterious prob- We find, in a similar manner, the lems of existence. In this aspect mental soil of China composed of three every religion that emanates from hu- leading elements which have been comman thought is, to a certain extent, to mingled and brought into interaction be regarded as a philosophy, hence in such a way as to present to the superworthy of careful study, not as throwing ficial observer a homogeneous aspect. light which to us would be valuable on These are known as the three religions the question of human destiny, bdt as -Confucian,Tauist, and Buddhist. throwing light on human character on national character, and the relation's of Before attempting to point out their nations to each other. The religious interaction, which, after all, is the objecexperience of the Chinese people, the tive point, allow me briefly to sketch the elements forming their religious beliefs, leading characteristics of each, as they constitute the subject which I have to rise successively before our eyes. I discuss. No field could perhaps be of shall not be able to go into detail in greater interest, partly on account of the our allotted time, nor would it be demultitude of people who are affected by sirable, inasmuch as I have in mind the these views, partly on account of the distinct object of pointing out only a vast antiquity, presenting records reach- few salient features by which these reing back, without a break in the chain for ligions have acted upon each other. many thousands of years, and also because that great people have been seg- The Confucian system did not origregated by mountain chains and ocean inate with Confucius. He said: "I am breadths, from intercourse with the rest an editor, not an author." He took the of mankind, to a very large extent for records of remote antiquity and sifted the greater part of their national exist- them, in such wise, however, as to exert ence. In order that our lessons may be in a most effective manner the influence of value, it will be important that we of an editor, giving to the readers of all should take them out of the stream we succeeding ages only that which he may say, at a point prior to the in'flux wished to have produce its effect on the of the living waters of Christianity; national mind. We consequently date for Christianity has to some extent Confucianism from the beginning of his affected the modes of thought of that people beyond the pale of Christian com- twenty~ records, from the time of Yao and Shun munities which, for the last three hundred years, have been growing up in his favorite models of virtue, that land. But the systems of which I have to speak date back far beyond that tw~ two centuries before the Christian era time. The missionary, thoughtful, and accustomed to study the field upon Viewed as a religion, it' presents leading features: the first is the worship *Addrc•• before the American Society of Com- of Shang-ti; the second is the worship of the spirits of men under the title of anparative Religion. cestors. Shang-ti signifies the Supreme Ruler. Coming before us in some of the most ancient books extant in any language, that august being suggests at once the Jehovah of the Clll:istian Scrip- show, by the influence of other religions, tures-the Lord, the Most High, who more or less corrupting even the com- was worshipped not only by those who parative purity of the primitive ideas. are recognized in the canon of Scripture as' possessing the guidance of inspira- Confucius was himself strongly in- tion, but by such men as Melchizedek, clined to agnosticism. In his intimate the King of Salem, who was both king conversations with his disciples he re- and priest. We find the earliest sov. fuses to give them any positive state- ereigns of China combining this double ment in regard to the things beyond the function of king and priest, signalizing reach of hnman sight. He said: " We their accession, especially in the case of know not life. How can we know founders of dynasties, by going to death, or what lies beyond the grave? mountain tops, the highest points ap- We are unable properly to render service proaching to heaven, and there offering to onr living parents; how should we up burnt sacrifices to the king of know how to render fitting service to heaven, by whom kings reign and those who have passed into the other princes decree justice. If there were any world ?" Yet he enjoined service to doubt as to the lofty spiritual conc~p­ those who have passed into the other tion connected with this grand object world as the cardinal dnty in his reo of worship of the one alone to whom all ligious system, and it is that, more than kings and princes were recognized as anything else, which makes it a religion accountable, we may find it in a single potent and living to this day. The worpassage among many scores that I might ship of Shangti, the Supreme Ruler, cite to you if I only had time. The grand as it is, is nevertheless like a ray founder of the dynasty of Chow, eleven of the sun falling upon an iceberg, so hundred years before the Christian era, far as its influence on the publio mind is leading a small army to attack the in concerned. It is limited to the empowerful host which upheld the thron-e peror and to a few remarkable and au· of a tyrant. On the battle-field, before gust manifestations of public ritual, but the critical engagement, he addresses an you do not find it in the household. eloquent harangue to his soldiers, and You do not find it on the lips of the the most eloquent passage is that in people. You do not find that God in which he points upward and says: " The that form has taken up his abode with Most High God, the Supreme Ruler, is ' men. He is still far remote, on the sum· looking down upon you. Let not your mit of an icy Olympus, as it were, hearts waver." The worship of Skang- although to a certain extent dimly per. ti, the Most High (for that is almost a ceived by the mind of the Chinese naliteral translation of the name), contin- tion. ues to the present day, the sovereign now on the throne acting, as did his Tauism rose next. The founder of predecessors of four thouand years ago, Tauism preceded Confucius, but by a as high priest for the empire. On an kind of paradox his religion is of later altar within the walls of Peking he offers date. The founder of Tauism goes by up burnt sacrifices to the Supreme the name of Lautse, which signifies the Being. In the earliest days, however, .. old philosopher," probably because this worship was impure. We find no he was old when Confucius was young. point in Chinese history where it was They were contemporaries. The Tauist not mingled with the worship of sub- system is not found clearly developed in ordinate deities, nature.gods-gods of the only book which bas been transmit. the hills and rivers-and that intermix ted to us from the hand of Lautse, and ture not only continues to the present the authenticity of which has been to a day, but it has b!)en very largely in. large extent questioned. His followers, creased, as I shall have occasion to however, deduced from the obscure hints contained in that book two ideas, or rather one idea, which afterward sub. divided itself into two. The one idea genii. The term genii we usually em· was that by persistent effort we may ac- ploy as a translation for shensien or quire a mastery over matter in such a sien)in, both forms being used, which is way as to command all its potencies, and the word the Tauists apply to their employ them in accomplishing objects adepts, those who obtain the precious which would seem far beyond the reach gift, the elixir of immortality. This of human power, unless it were elevated view may be illustrated by the following by this process of discipline. The mat- lines from a Chinese poem : ter thus spoken of is subjectively that of our own bodies, the discipline of " A prince the &ought Immortal went to seek, which would result in a possible immor- And finding it he soared above the spheres; tality, and objectively the material objects surrounding us, but chiefly the In monntain caverns he had dwelt a weekelemental forms, the careful study of Of human time It was a thousand years." which would enable man finally to transmute the baser metals into gold, and to The Tauist system, deifying, as it were, accomplish many things which have the matter, being essentially materialistic, air of miracle. You perceive at once laid hold upon that august and sublime how naturally from this root conception conception of the ruler of the universe, springs the two fundamental ideas of and incorporated it into the material alchemy-the transmutation of metals world. Not only so, having arrived at into gold and the attainment of immor- , the idea of the five elements, it subditality. These came forward under the vided the idea of the supreme ruler, influence of perhaps the two leading de- and made five gods, each a god of a 'sires which characterize human exist- special element. Thus it corrupted the ence-the first to be rich, the second to idea of God, and it has been one of the live long, or to Iive forever, in order most fmitful sources of corruption in to enjoy wealth. This system has, how. the history of the Chinese mind, introever, a close relation to what preceded ducin" a multitude of favorite idols, it as a cause and explanation of the nature·gods of material origin, which power with which it took hold of the continue to be worshipped to the preshuman mind. I have just l18id that ent day. Confucius was something of an agnostic. He dealt largely in negations-refused The Buddhist system came in, as you to give any light beyond the grave, or are aware, early in the Christian era, the to hold out any hope of immortality, Emperor Ming Ti having sent a mission although that is to some extent implied to India to bring Buddhist priests and in the formal worship of ancestors. books from that country in the year 66 The longing of the human mind for a of the Christian era. The occasion for future life sought satisfaction in the the introduction of Buddhism was, on Tauist conception of a possible immor- the one hand, the eclipse of Confuciantality which was to be conquered by a ism, and, on the other, the religious long and laborious discipline, and which thought, or phases of thought, stimucould not be the heritage of the many, lated and introduced by Tauism. The but Which might become the possession defects of both were supposed to be of a very few. supplied by the stronger, more intel- lectual, and more spiritual creed of In- This system, at the same time, im. dia. The eclipse of Confucianism was parted a kind of life to all nature; every not caused by the ascendancy of a rival form of matter is instinct with an in- creed. It was caused by a political revextinguishable, divine essence, which is olution. The buililer of the great wall capable of assuming personality. In rose up in his might and conquered the this way it peopled the whole world with rival kings,-and resolved that he would a new Pantheon of gods, fairies, and extirpate the feudal system. He was made to believe that without extirpating the books of Confucius he never could eradicate that system, and that though he might overthrow one king after an- a very powerful attraction in contrast other, yet after he should pass away the to the meagre promises of Tauism and system would again spring from the the cold negations of Confucianism, pages of the Confucian books. He re- which preceded. This was connected solved to burn the books, and then, lest with the doctrine of the transmigration these books should be reproduced from of souls, which "Was common to almost the memory of able scholars, he put all Indian creeds. The Indian philosthem to death, and thus flattered him- ophy on that subject regarded transmiself that he had swept away Confucian- gration as something amounting to a ism from the face of the earth, and with physical necessity, that it is absolutely it the whole of the feudal system. It impossible for a man to extinguish his was during this eclipse of Confucianism, being-that he has, as it has been exwhich lasted for about two centuries, pressed, come into this world without that the Emperor Ming Ti sent his em- his own choice and will go into the next bassy to India. without his own choice, and thence go on in a succession of changes forever. The Chinese people, having got the This succession of changes is described, idea of immortality from Tauism, were under the figure of a wheel, the turn of at first fired with it, but disappointed destiny, or wheel of fate, which is repthat through that system there was no resented as revolving rapidly and drophope for any but a very few; they were ping out human souls to be born again fascinated with a report they had heard in the form of man or of some higher or of a blessed religion in India, which lower being, there being six categories offered salvation to all. Hence the em- in all, according to the Buddhist diviperor sept his embassy to India and in- sion. The religious view of the founder troduced this new religion, which had of the faith was pessimistic. To escape perhaps to some extent already found from this series of changes constitutes its way into China, and begun to exert happiness, and he devised a method for some influence, but which from that day that purpose. In the Northern School became a potent factor in the develop- of Buddhism, especially in its popular ment of the Chinese mind, and contin- phase, we seldom meet with this idea_ ues to the present day to be the leading We meet more frequently with the idea religious influence in that country. I that to rise in the scale of being is hapmay say, as an illustration of the posi- piness. Sakyamuni had in his system tion which Buddhism acquired and no heaven. The Northern Buddhism, holds in China, that I hold in my hand which has prevailed in China, has a a document never given to the world in heaven, borrowed, it may be, from the the English language, nor, perhaps, so Christian's Paradise. It has, presiding far as I know, in any other Western over that heaven, a goddess of mercy, language, showing that if in the year 66 borrowed, perhaps, from the Catholic an emperor was so impressed with conception of the mother of Jesus Christ. Buddhism as to send an embassy to the Many other ic!eas present a transforma- West to introduce it into China, four- tion-Iwill not say a travesty-of Christeen centuries later another emperor tianity. was so much influenced by it as to send an embassy to introduce the Buddhist Weare asked particularly the relation classics from Thibet. (The paper, which and the interaction of these three syswas an edict of the Emperor Yungloh, tems which we have thus briefly 1412, was here read.) Various doctrines sketched. You have noted that they are alluded to in that paper, only one rose one after the other, each of them or two of which I will touch upon. I introduced by a felt want, and that each have already referred to the full and 'was preceded by a yearning of the hnbounteous offer of salvation and immor- man soul for something better; consetality made by Buddhism as furnishing quently, in a religions point of view, each one may be considered as an ad. to the doctrine of immortality, in the vance upon that by which it was pre- duty of worshipping departed spirits. ceded. They were a long time antago- But this is faint, very faint, in compari. nistic, sometimes even inciting bloody son with the religious teaching of the persecutions, but in this day they have other two sects. Buddhism has been become comparatively quiescent, like especially potent in instilling ideas active chemicals, which, being brought which are so nearly akin to those prop· into juxtaposition, exert for a time their agated by Christianity as again to pre. various qualities, but which soon be. pare the way for the introduction of ancome quiescent and inert, until they are other system. Buddhism, no doubt, brought into contact with some more en· vastly enlarged the area of Chinese con. ergetic agent. We shall find that in ceptions, To borrow a mathematical Christianity. A remarkable illustration illustration, the religious ideas of the of the quiescence of these long, active, Chinese were limited, before the intro. and conflicting systems is found in the duction of Buddhism, to two dimenfact that there are in some parts of sions, something th!t may be described China little shrines or temples where as a "flat-land," with length and the three religions are seen represented breadth, but no height. Buddhism by their founders-Confucius, Buddha, gives it height, soaring up to the heav_ and Lautse-all sitting sid" by side and ens and developing the conqeption of a receiving at one and the same time the universe, the grandeur of which perhaps homage of worshippers who acknowl. nothing can exceed. Is it possible that edge all three. You might object that after this universe of three dimensions it would be a strange mind that would we shall have one of four dimensions? acknowledge and swallow all these Mathematicians tell us that with space creeds, yet there are many who assert of four dimensions it is possible to 'do that the three creeds are identical, if you many things which cannot be done could only get down to the bottom. In without it. There is, in my view, room fact, nothing is more contradictory. The for the fourth dimension, or, to drop the Confucian system is essentially ethical; figure, there is room for a fourth stage the Buddhist system is pure idealism, in the progression, one which Ohina is as pure as that of Berkeley or Hegel; waiting for-that is, the introduction the Tauist system is materialistic, be- of Christianity. Each of the previous ginning with gross materialism. How religions was ushered in by a felt want. is it possible that three systems so Christianity alone can supply the de· utterly divergent should ever be recon· fects of all the systems and present one ciled? The fact is, they are irreconcil· harmonious unity. If I were to express able. Each one presents some one thing in one word what Christianity is to con· which meets a human want, Qut recon· fer upon China, it would be this: Not ciliation there is none; peace, union, a God seated far away, upon some reo harmony, there cannot be, though 0. mote Olympus, as in the Confucian systruce, a permanent truce, seems at pres· tem ; not a God inherent in matter, as ent to exist between them. They are in the Tauist system; not a God, as in' no longer belligerent. The question the Buddhist system, who has risen from may be raised, What benefit has each the ranks of the disciples of virtue, a one of these conferred upon the Chinese mere deified man, but God, the Spirit people? Each one has enlarged and of the universe, in Christ Jesus, coming widened the speculative thought and reo into the human Boul, taking up his abode ligious conceptions of the peop] e. Con. there and working by his Holy Spirit a fucianism gave them, or, at least, pre· regenerating influence such as none of served for them, and preserves to the these creeds has ever possessed, and of present day, the grand idea of the Suo which they have presented only a faint preme Ruler, and it bears witness, too, and dim frophecy. This I believe to be the mission of Christianity, and I be- tombs. Here these mounds are, howlieve the Chinese, though it may be un- ever, the great hieroglyph of Americaconsciously, are waiting. for it and up in the mining regions of Michigan, reaching out after it. a thousand miles up the Missouri River, all over the Ohio and Mississippi basins In reply to a question as to what re- five hundred of them, if our memory ligion preceded Confucianism, Dr. Mar- serves us correctly, in one county of the tin said: State of Ohio alone; and all over the Southern tier of our States. How old "Confucius edited the canonical they are is an antiquarian's conun_ books 'of China, the earliest of which, drum. Trees have been found growing or rather the records contained in it, go .upon them with upward of four hunback twenty·two hundred. years before dred rings, recording their annual Christ. These two religious elements growth; and these, the" primeval forof the Confucian system, worship of est" of our forefathers, were a second Shangti (conjoined with that of the growth on the .. primeval forests" of hills and rivers) and that of deceased the civilized races, on whose graves ancestors, were in full flower at that they have grown, and who, some think, time. These mUl!lt have taken some retreated from the Ohio valley two time to attain the form in which they thousand years ago ! appeared. As to the idea of the Supreme Ruler, which, so far as it goes, But monuments they are of a people is very analogous to the Christian's idea of settled life, who had organized inof God, whether that is from a pa- dustries, habits of intelligent work-as triarchal tradition, as I am inclined to skill in masonry and pottery, and in think, I will not affirm." weaving and spinning cloth; and who could mine and move blocks of copper The Mound·Builders of America. ore weighing sixty tons.

We are paying large attention in these Who they were and whence they days to 'he antiquities of Oriental coun- came will be a scientist's riddle for tries. But the more one pursues the many a year to come. .Had half the atstudy of the antiquities of the pagan tention been bestowed on the dead lanpeoples of our own continent, the more guage of these sun·dried or burned interesting does it become. brick books which has been bestowed on the brick books of Babylon, and had The study of the mounds of North the arrow-headed alphabet of these our and South America is equal in interest own prehistoric peoples received the to those of Egypt or Assyria, and no one attention that has been given to Asc.an now say how important their study syrian research, it might not now be 1<0 may become. mortifying a failure to try to answer this question. They are the .. lost All the pre.historic mounds of North tribes of Israel," say some; Malays, and South America are of one type from say others, whose empire, maritime and Peru and Yucatan to Mexico and the commercial, and whose fleets of great Mississippi and Ohio valleys, in being ships reached all over the Pacific island a terraced elevation. Some, possibly, and to Peru; Phcenicians, cry others, once furnished the foundation of a the great colonizing navigators of anbuilding, as did those of Guatemala tiquity. Not so, say others still; they and Southern Mexico, where ruined are" Atlantics," from the lost" islands stone edifices still remain on the sum- of Atlantis," a portion of the American mits of similar earthworks. It is high- Continent now below the waters of the ly probable they were constructed for Atlantic Ocean, which once stretched in religioUI!I uses, some say, giving indica- neighboring groups from the West Intions of sun.worship and other sacred dies to the Allorefl. But, leaving all symbol, while othel"S think theIr} only these external theorizings out of view, arrested at the instigation of the eccle- we have two most adverse theories of siastical authorities on a charge of pub- scientists to amuse U8, if they do not licly performing religiolls services not satisfy us. sanctioned by the Rcman Catholic Church. On a hearing before the Crim- First, the civilized life of the ancient inal Court in November, it was proven Mexicans and Central Americans origi- that his religious services had been nally began and reached its climax in conducted privately within closed doors, South and Central America, and extend- and entirely within the' limitations of ed itself with gradually lessening com- the law, and he was acquitted; but in- pletcness over large portions of Ameri- asmuch as the parties urging the prose- ca, the civilization being less perfect as cution appealed the case to the Superior the colonies were remote. Second, the Court he was remanded to prison. The theory of the modern passionate evolu- Superior Court, after visiting the site of tionist, who would show that the begin- the chapel, affirmed the decision of the nings were everywhere, the gradual de- lower court and directed his release ; velopment reaching highest in Mexico, when his enemies again interposed, and Yucatan, and Peru. by appealing to the Supreme Court, suc- ceeded in having his imprisonment pro- These diyergent schools teach-the longed. Mr. Hicks, of the United States one that this is a great prehistoric race, Legation, telegraphed on the 16th of with arts of civilized life, reading, writ- January, that he bad watched the case ing, and aJ:chitectural decorations, and closely, and had had almost daily prom- skill not to be excelled by the best of ises of Mr. Penzotti's release, which tlie our constructors and decorators. These Foreign Office deemed certain; but al- ( find in the mounds of the United States though his imprisonment has con· evidence of a civilization such as the tinued for more than six months, a race of Indians known to history could decision dops not seem to haTe been never have produced. The other school rendered as yet. thinks there is nothing about these earthworks that may not be accounted Penzotti is an Italian subjeet. He has for after the most ordinary manner as been twenty-five years in South AIDer- belonging to the modern Indian. More ica. He was converted in Buenos Ayres entertaining literature is not easy to and became a colporteur of the Ameri- find, though it be only a babble of can Bible Society. He was some while books. ago placed in charge of Bible distribu- tion on the west coast of South Amer- -A brother kindly sends us a note ica. For threE years, amid a great deal stating that we inadvertently used the of persecution, he has been selling wrong title when we alluded to the Bibles in Peru. The priests had him "Church of England Missionary So- arrested and thrown into prison, where ciety," in Persia, in the February num- he has remained till now, among the low- ber. He says the missionaries whose in- est and vilest criminals in a dark filthy trusion in the Persian Presbyterian mis- cell. The charges cannot be sustained; sion field is complained of are an .. in- but, under Peruvian law, he must prove dependent mission under the special himself innocent. The Italian minister direction and patronage of the Arch- at Callao has sought his release as an Ital- bishop of Canterbury, and receive part ian flubject, and the American Bible So- of their funds from the Society for the ciety has appealed to Mr. Blaine for pro- Propagation of the Gospel." tection of certain property and other rIghts of Americans involved in the At the meeting of the American Bible case. But meanwhile Mr. Penzotti is Society in February, letters were pre- behind those barH, the representative and sented from the society's agent in Peru, champion of religious freedom. who has been in prison at Callao since the 25th of July last. Mr. Penzotti was

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

III.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

COMPARATIVE RELIGIONs.-The New which Dr. Martin himself was good York University has shown commend. enough to reyise and place at our dis- able appreciation of the thought.need posal. We present it now, with the im- of the age, in establishing a Lectureship pression that it is one of the very best on Comparative Religions, and is to be and most suggestive papers we have congratulated that it has secured Rev. published. We are also pleased to an- F. F. Ellinwood, D.D., as Lecturer. nounce that we hope to present, in an We understand that two courses of lec- .early issue hereafter, a paper from Dr.

tures are given. In the first, Dr. Ellin- Martin on "American Influence in wood considers Hinduism, Buddhism, China." G.

Mohammedanism, Zoroastrianism, and Confucianism, giving a large proportion A NEW MISSIONARY CYCLOPlIllDIA.-We of attention to Hinduism, as embracing soliciteil from Messrs. Funk & WagnaIIs all phases of the religion of the Hindus for temporary use, some advanced sheets from the first Aryan faith through Brah- of the new "Missionary Cyclopredia"

manism, Buddhism, Philosophic Ra-· they are about to issue. We were so tionalism of the schools, etc.-in a delighted with the excellence of the word, all that belongs to the> composite work, that we venture to violate a rule which may be called Hinduism. In of the house, admirahle though it be.

the second course he subsoils these It is, we believe, understood that their same fields with a more thorough study, own books are not to he presented in taking also the ancient religions of the this way in their periodicals. It is our world, studying them with a view to the pleasure to establish that rule by an ex- light which they throw on the question of ception. It is not too much to say that a primitive Monotheism, the testimony for more than a dozen years a missionary which they give by their traditions to the cyclopredia has been a desideratum.

general truths of Christianity. He con- We do not know of an edition of New- siders also Tauism and Shintooism, comb later than 1860. Aikman's Cyclo- and the religion of the Druses. He predia appe'ared in 1859, and reached a takes up particularly the relations of the second edition in 1861. Hassell's" From Dhammapada and the Bhagavad Gita to Pole to Pole" and Elliot Stock's Christianity. . He gives a full written "Handbook of Christian Missions"

lecture. He also furnishes lists of books were issued in 1872, as was also Boyce's to be read in connection with the lec- invaluable" Statistics of Protestant Mis- tures. His classes, as a rule, are enthu· sionary Societies, " which was published siastic in this study. Out of these only for private circulation, but worth courses of lectures has grown the organ- its weight in precious metal. Grunde- ization of "The American Society of man's "Allgemeiner Missions-Atlas,"

Comparative Religion," which though Vahl's" Missions-Atlas," and Werner's young is enterprising. On February 6th "Atlas der Evangelischen Missions,"

last it secured Rev. Dr. A. P. Martin, are of high value within their sphere, President of the Imperial University at but are not in English dress. There Peking, China, to deliver before it a lec- are smaller works, as Badley's" Indian ture on " The Religious Attitude of the Missionary Directory" and Dobbin's Chinese Mind." As the lecture was not " Foreign Missionary Manual," and the a written one we solicited the kind admirable "Missionary Year Book."

offices of the Corresponding Secretary But the great gap is unfilled. We of the Society, Rev. C R. Blauvelt, want a comprehensive, well-digested, Nyack, N. Y., in securing for publica- historical, geographical, and statistical tion in our columns a report of the lec- Bummary-a vast dictionary of mis- ture, and he 'furnished a full synopsiS, sions, And at great cost and pain!! that desidemtum is, we are confident, China is a greater scourge than war or now to be met. We base our judgment pestilence." These China Christians on some two hundred pages which we are taunted with having adopted the re- have examined and tested, by working ligion of "the foreign devils, who are with them for a month. Those who making China into a hell by their opi- know the nature of such a production um." Worse still, the poor, weak lit- will not expect a faultless volume. It tle Christian church in the Celestial Em- will not be free from some inaccuracies. pire is being well nigh decimated by Biographically, it will be like heaven: the use of the drug. G.

one will find persons there he did not expect to see, and miss persons whose -" Maokay of Uganda" has been is· sued by the Armstrongs. Alexander names he thought certainly would be Mackay was styled by the Pall Mall Ga- ·zette the ., St. Paul of Uganda." Stanthere. That is inevitable. But, after ley, Grant, Jephson, and scores of the great Afrioan "lights" have poured all such natural and necessary exception their vials of odors on Mackay's grave. We doubt if he is not to stand out the is taken, this promises to be a mission- foremost missionary layman of the cen· tury. This book is one to " read, mark, ary cycloprodia on a scale and of a char- learn, and inwardly digest." It is a religious tonic. acter such as we have not had. It will be hailed heartily and studied dili- gently. Missions represent more than anything but the Bible the nnity of Protestant Christendom. Manyare eager to get a glance at the whole field down to date. We believe from what we have seen of these sheets they are not to be disappoin ted. Our readers may observe that, for unity's sake and convenience of refer- The leading articles which we have ence, we have assigned to each month a general field, as follows : examined, snch as "Buddhism" and January: The general outlook of the "Bantu," must have been written by world field.

persons speoially competent to furnish February: China, Thibet, and Con- fucianism. them. We understand that.llpeoial care Maroh: Mexioo, Central America, has been exeroised in the assignment of West Indies, Cuba, and Evangelization of Cities. the several classes of work, by which the April; India, Ceylon, Java. Brahmanablest talent has been brought to bear ism.

upon the whole wvrk, which is editorially May: Burmah, Malaysia, Siam, Laos. Buddhism. in the oharge of Rev. E. M. Bliss. June: Africa. Freedmen in North The publioation of such a book or America.

books, for it is in two large volumes, July: Islands of Sea-Polynesia, Me- lanesia. Utah and Mormonism. North requires the investment of a large sum Amerioan Indians. Chinese and Japan- ese in Amerioa. of money, and deserves the encourage- August: Italy, France, Spain. Papal ment of the Christian publio, as furnish- Europe. Bulgaria.

ing a thesaurus of missionary informa- September: Japan, Korea. Medioal Missions. tion. Dr. Rufus Anderson's axiom Ootober: Scandinavia, Germany, ought not to be lost sight of-" The Switzerland, etc. Turkey, Persia, Arabia. Mohammedanism. Greek interest which truly Christian people Oh~roh, Nomu.al Christianity take in missions is equal to their correct knowledge of them." G.

-There is a traot entitled" Christian Woman of North China to the Christian Women of England upon the Opium In-· iquity." In' this these Chinese Christian women deolare to all Europe and to all nmnkind that" forei6n opium in November: South America. Y. M. Bulgaria to the Bulgarians and Servia C. A. Home Missions. Papacy. to the Servians now give Palestine back to the Jews? These provinces as well as December: Syria and Jews. Green- Roumania, Montenegro, and Greece, land. Educational Missions. were wrested from the Turks and given to their natural owners. Does not Pal- A remarkable movement, headed by estine as rightfully belong to the Jews? It is said that rains are increasing, and MT. W. E. Blackstone, of Oak Park, Ill., there are many evidences that the land is recovering its ancient fertility. If is on foot to present an overture to the they could have autonomy in govern- ment, the Jews of the world would rally leading nations of the world, to buy Pal- to transport and establish their suffering brethren in their time-honored habita. estine and put it at the control of the tion. For over seventeen centuries they have patiently waited for such a Russian Jews, for occupation. The list privileged opportunity. They have not become agriculturists elsewhere, because of signatures to this document, already they believed they were mere sojourners in the various nations, and were yet to obtained, include editors, lawyers, mer- return to Palestine and till their own land. Whatever vested rights, by poschants, and men in every secular call- session, may have accrued to Turkey can be easily compensated, possibly by ing, as well as clergymen of every de. the Jews assuming an equitable portion of the national debt. nomination, inclusive even of Roman We believe that this is an appropriate Catholics. We have seen no document time for all nations, and especially the Christian nations of Europe, to show for twenty years that so impressed us kindness to Israel. A million of exiles, by their terrible sufferings, are piteously with its five hundred signatures. appealing to our sympathy, justice, and humanity. Let us now restore to them The following is the text of this me- the land of which they were so cruelly despoiled by our Roman ancestors. morial: . To this end we respectfully petition " What shall be done for "the Russian His Excellency Benjamin Harrison, President of the United States, and the Jews? It is both unwise and useless Honorable James G. Blaine, Secretary of State, to use their good offices and into undertake to dictate to Russia con- fluences with the Governments of their Imperial Majestiescerning her internal affairs. The Jews Alexander III., Czar of Russia. have lived as foreigners in her domin- Victoria, Queen of Great Britain and Empress of India. ions for centuries, and she fully be. William II., Emperor of Germany. Francis Joseph, Emperor of Austrolieves that they are a burden upon her Hungary. Abdul Hamid II., Sultan of Turkey. resources and prejudicial to the welfare His Royal Majesty Humbert, King.of Italy. of her peasant population, and will not Her Royal Majesty Marie Christina, Queen Regent of Spain, and, with the allow them to remain. She is deter- mined that they must go. Hence, like the Sephardim of Spain, these Ashkena- zim must emigrate. But where shall 2,000,000 of such poor people go?

Europe is crowded and has no room for more peasant population. Shall they come to America? This will be a tre- mendous expense and require years.

Why not give Palestine back to them?

According to God's distribution of na- tions it is their home-an inalienable possession from which they were ex· pelled by force" Under their cultiva- tion it was a remarkably fruitful land, sustaining millions of Israelites, who in- dustriously tUled its hillsides and val- leys. They were agriculturists and pro.

ducers, as well as a nation of great com- mercial importance-the centre of civil- ization and religion.

Why shall not the powers which un- der the treaty of Berlin, in 1878, gave Government of the Republic of France, and hopeful that our Government should and with the Governments of Belgium, initiate this friendly movement, to give Holland, Denmark, Sweden, Portugal, these wandering millions of Israel a set- Roumania, Servia, Bulgaria, and Greece, tled and permanent home. to secure the holding, at an early date, of an International Conference to con- " The President listened attentively to sider the condition of the Israelites and Mr. Blackstone's remarks, and promised their claims to Palestine as their ancient to give the subject serious considerahome, and to promote, in all other just tion." and proper ways, the alleviation of their suffering condition." The editorial staff of this REVIEW is now unusually complete. It embraces, Several petitioners wish it stated that besides the editor-in-chief, Rev. Drs. the lews have not become agriCUlturists, Gracey and Gordon, leading Methodist because for centuries they were almost and Baptist divines, Rev. C. C. Staruniversally prohibited from owning or buck, an Episcopalian, Rev. D. L. Leontilling land in the countries of their dis- ard, a Congregationalist, besides a leadpersion. ing Presbyterian clergyman whose name does not appear. Neither effort nor ex- On March 5th, Mr. William E. Black- pense is spared by the publishers and stone, of Chicago, presented this remark- editorial staff to make this the leading able paper, with its signatures of the review of world-wide missions. Mr. most prominent men of the country, to Starbuck, who has charge of the foreign the President of the United States; and exchanges, is seeking to make his dethe following is the report of the inter- partment the American review of review, as found in the daily press: views.

"Mr. Blackstone explained to the The greatest embarrassment which President and Secretary Blaine that the attends our work is perhaps the lack of memorial was the result of a conference trustworthy statistics, or rather, conof Christians and Jews, recently held in sistent and uniform statistics. One of Chicago, and called especial attention to our correspondents complains of the the fact that it did not antagonize Rus- statement on page 232 March issue, of sia, but only sought, in a peaceful way, the work in Africa. He compares this to give the Jews control of their oIa with the figures of Mr. Liggins in his homes in Palestine. He pointed out ., Value and Success of Foreign Mismany evidences of the possibility of sions," page 31, who reports 175,000 great development of ihat country, both communicants and 300,000 baptized agriculturally and commercially, under members of churches, etc. Now we ask an energetic government, and said that our friend to bear in mind, first, that the railroad now building from Joppa Mr. Liggins's estimates, published in to Jerusalem, if extended to Damascus, 1888, were probably taken from reports Tadmore and down the Euphrates, can- made in 1887, and covering the year not fail to become an international high- from 1876-77. These estimates in the way. He said that the poverty of the REVIEW are from the most recent reports Turkish Government gives emphasis to available. But most of all must it be the proposed indemnity by funding a borne in mind that scarce any two portion of the Turkish national debt statisticians proceed on the same printhrough Jewish capitalists, and that only ciple of estimate. A Baptist connts only peaceable diplomatic negotiations are baptized adult believers; an Episcoasked for, to the end that all private palian or Catholic would reckon every ownership of land and property be care. baptized infant; and some high churchfully respected and protected. In clos- men have been Jmown to reckon all the ing, he said that, being on such friendly household of a baptized communicant. terms with Russia, and having no com· plications in the Orient, it is most fitting For years we have been seeking to get not detect the fact that on page 149, some uniform basis for such tables line 17, immorality would read better adopted, but in vain. If we could have for another" t". If any reader thinks uniform forms for such tables, no errors that proof.reading is a sinecure he or contradictions would seriously occur. should try it. For example, if we could have a column for baptized adults, one for baptized in- By some strange oversight in the brief fants. etc., one for adherents, etc., we article on "Missionary Training might prevent confusion. As it is now, Schools," page 300, Vol. III. of thid our only way is either to discard figures REVIEW, no mention is made of the Interentirely, or else publish such as we can national Medical Missionary Society and get, and ask our readers to take them Training Institute, at No. 118 East fortyfor what they are worth as approxi. fifth Street, New York. This institu· mates. We say this once for aU. tion was founded in 1881 and incor- porated in 1886, its objects being, "to Another esteemed correspondent heal the sick and preach the Gospel in thinks the word" boasts," on page 205, New York and other cities, and train March issue, a "venomous word to young men and women to go abroad as thrust at a bishop." The editor will medical missionaries." The medical only say no such indignity was intend· director and founder of the institute is ed. The word was used in a mild sense, Dr. George D. Dowkontt, a devoted misof a perfectly lawful exultation at a very sionary and able manager. creditable increase. This word has a legitimate use. Camp. Psalm xliv., 8. Seven dispensaries have been estab- lished-6 in New York and 1 in Brook. In his annual report of the Congrega. lyn, and upward of 25,000 cases of distional Union's work, Secretary Cobb ease have been treated. suggested, and Dr. Taylor advocated. for promoting the progress of mission. In 1889, 59 students, 12 of whom were ary enterprise: (1) a clear presentation, ladies, were received; and missionaries at least once a year, in every pulpit, of from this training I>chool are working in the work of the various departments India, China, and Africa. of Christian service in the light of the latest facts; (2) the adoption by every At the time of writing the artiC'le, we church of a plan by which offerings of had in mind general training schools, money shall be made, precisely the same and not medical. Hence the inadvert· as offerings of prayer and praise, to ence. carryon the work of the on.coming kingdom of God; (3) a greatly awakened A writer in the Christian suggests that apprehension of the fact that evangeliz. a good service could be rendered by ing work is rapidly growing, so that mllny Christians if they would write let· funds which sufficed twenty.five, or ters to missionaries in foreign lands. even ten, years ago can by no PORS;- There are many who can write a few bility do the work demanded to.day. simple sympathizing lines that would cheer lonely hearts, but perhaps could Our correction in the February num· not otherwise do much for the Master. ber, page 142, needS correcting. The There are also many earnest believers line misplaced on page 51 of the Janu· whose interests would be widened if ary number belongs on page 50. And they were to write to missionaries in in the February number, page 83, line different fields, for wherever their let- 12, Siberia, should, of course, read Libe· ters go their hearts would go thereafter. ria; and even Dr. Gracey's eagle eye did In most cases such letters will be an· swered, and thus new and holy bonds would bind together the hearts of the writer and the lonely workers in far· away fields.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

-Asia is the most populous of con- ism, in the strict SQnse of the word, they tinents. But its population is un- say is, what may be called a cellular sysequally distributed. Taking the whole tem of society, where the cells are built area of Europe, it has a denser popula- up separately, and kept from all possition proportionately than Asia has. It bility of coalescing by an elaborate sysaverages 90 to the square mile, while tem of boycotting in food and in mar- Asia averages only 46. riage. And this has given rise to a hab- it of thought which is the deadliest foe But four countries of Asia-India, to Christian aggressive work. The one Java, China, and Japan-with five- sin which the caste Hindu regards as sixths of the total area have double the unpardonable is to think and act for population of Europe. himself. Individual responsibility, one of the most important elements in Chris- INDIA- BRAHMANISM. tian morality, is the one great sin to the caste Hindu. The individual is noth- The population of India is roughly ing, the caste is everything. If the classified as : (1) Hindus, (2) Aboriginal caste Hindu is to accept a new faith, tribes, (3) Mohammedans, (4) Miscella- then the probability is that he will come neous sects-Buddhists or Jains, Parsis, to it by a movement of masses and not Sikhs. The first two are estimated of individuals_ at 206,000,000, the Mohammedans at ronndly 50,000,000, and the miscellane- This finds at this moment an emphatous at 6,000,000. In counting the Hin- ic illustration in North India, among dus and Aboriginal tIibes together, we the Methodist missions. A great movedo not mean to say that Gonds, Rhonds, ment among certain low-caste peoples Santals, and the Hill tribes are Hindus. has taken place by which the communi- Many of them are so counted, but per- ty, as such, is turning to Christianity; haps 20,000,000 of them, at a low esti- and 5000 were baptized last year, and mate, are not even Hinduized, and pos- perhaps as many more were ready to be sibly 50,000,000 of them must not be baptized, but the missionaries preferred counted as Hindus. they should wait for further inRtruction and testing; yet they will, notwithstand- Of the 186,OOO,000-if we reckon it so ing this repression, baptize at least 5000 high-of the Hindu community, a large more this year, and have at least 10,000 number are out.castes by the system, eagerly awaiting baptism. It is a moveor are very low·caste people. These, ment much like that in Ongole among strictly speaking, are religiously with- the Baptists, and in NellorEl also. out privileges and socially without standing, separated necessarily and In the Deccan, this Scotch delegation eternally from the body politic of the thinks, the family feeling is stronger four castes which constitute the Hindu than the caste feeling in the depressed community. classes, and they think that there, the aggression will be along the family line. Professor Lindsay and Rev. J. F. Dr. Sheshadri's success is based on the Daly, deputized last year to visit the family as an indirect agency in the prop. Free Church missions in India, report- agation of the Gospel. It is confessed ed that caste Hinduism includes all man- that the mission does not show the sa~ne ner of religions in our Western sense of proportion of results in conversion the word, varying from a refined theos- among the strictly caste Hindus, but it ophy down to what is little better than is certain that, through mission and govrude fetich worship, and has no com- ernment schools, and other contact with mon creed, although beneath all there Western civilization-in society, letters, lies. a curious pantheism which is the one common religious basis. Hinducommerce, and laws-caste Hinduism is community, . which challenges fresh being seriously undermined and greatly effort on the part of the Christian modified.* Church; for it shows that, after all the European scholarship has disclosed to advance of the Christian community in these Hindus their own original scrip. India, there were more heathen in India tures, now overlaid with the debris of at the end of the decade than at its be- Iustful and foolish idolatry and fetich- ginning. Itmustnot be a source of dis.

ism; anu. whole segments of this commu.i couragement, however, for the Christian nityare breaking from the strict social community in India was shown to have order and organizing at a sort of half.way increased at nearly double the ratio of house between Hinduism and Chris- the non-Christian population. Then we tianity, while individuals in large num- must not overlook t.he fact that Brah- bers have swung to a stage of infidelity manism has been deteriorating for a in all religion. India to·day is not thousand years. It has died at the top.

the India of even fifty years ago. The It has been struck in the head; as a re- British Government steadily urges a ligious sYRtem it has been brained. It European standard of morals on the has added nothing to its philosophy for community. The pressure brought to centuries, nor to its aggregate of re- bear on them just now on the family and ligious force. If because of its exten- marriage life is in illustration, by which sion among depressed masses it has the" age of consent" has been raised found geographical or communal ex- to ten years. Gross abuses forced the tension, it has yet seriously declined in government to this action; but what us its purity. If there are more Brahmans, feel more hopeful is that the public there is less Brahmanism. It has even sentiment of the native community has been compelled to take a back seat on been elevated so far as to fortify the gov- the school forms, while European schol- ernment in this action. This gives en- ars should teach it what its sacred books couragement to hope that the govern- say it is. It is a learner and not a ment may be induced to press the mar- teacher of its own literature.

riage laws of India in the near future A preacher of the Brahmo Somaj is yet nearer to a standard becoming a reported as saying in a sermon : Christian nation. But in considering the " Men's minds have become restless. contact of Christianity with Brahman- Their minds now are filled with doubts ism, high caste or low caste, it is always regarding those things which formerly well to bear in mind that it is an absolutely local religion. It is confined to commanded respect. . . . A great flood the soil; crossing certain geographical has come and swept over the face of the boundaries, a caste Hindu loses his caste. Caste HindJlism, therefore, can have coun'try, carrying away the roofs of the no geographical extension. It is also edifices of past creeds and customs. confined within blood boundaries. It Drowning men, in their despair, are catching at whatever they find nearest their hands. They are finding it diffi- cult to obtain peace of mind."

can only be propagated along race lines. The New Light, an organ of the Brahmo The only possible increase, therefore, of Somaj, has the following: the Brahman community is as the " Christ Jesus … is as much necessary birth.rate exceeds the death.rate. If in this age and in India as He was 1800 the census can be relied on, Hinduism years ago in Judrea. As sinful children (not Brahmanism) increased in the re- of men, we, the people of India, are as cent decade six per cent. This marks a much in need of the Living Son of the great aggregate increase if a heathen Living God as the people of Judrea were in days gone by."

• The part of this official report of the Free But let us not overestimate the utter- Church of Scotland delegates to India, which an~es of the more intelligent classes. we have followed, would make a very excellent Below them is still the vast horde who tract. eat. drink, and are given in marriage, The extensive influence of the San- caring only how to plough, and reap, and skrit language on the Javanese is in evi- trade, and keep from starvation, not able dence of long intercourse. Every to read, not caring what the brains of language of the Eastern Archipelago will India are occupied about at all. Only be found to have engrafted upon it a 11,000,000 out of a total of 250,000,000 quantity of Sanskrit proportionate to the can read. extent of its own cultivation. The Kavi, / Mission work was never more neces- a language of Java, is chiefly SanskTit. sary, never so vast, so intelligent, so co- One sixth of the Malay language is San- operative, so compacted, so jealous of the skrit. The Mohammedans came in 1478, efficiency of its own methods, so intro- and Arabs and MaJays drove out every spective as now. The ratio of conver- description of Hindus, even a sect of sions steadily advances as weil as the Sivaites, who attempted to propagate ratio of the Christian community rela- their peculiar worship. tive to other portions of the population. Bishop Thoburn is authority for the Islam, so modified as to form almost statement that the largest missionary a distinct religion known as Javanism, conference in the world meets monthly remains the religion of the Javanese in Calcutta. race, and is reported to have rapidly ex· tended. The Sundas, who occupy the The next Decennial Conference of the west end, are less civilized than the Jav. ruissionaries will be held in 1892, and anese, who occupy the rest of the island. we have no doubt the summary of re- Politically the country is divided into sults will be greatly uplifting. 24 governorships. It has the electrio telegraph and two railroads. JA.VA.. Missionary work on this island as Java is about equal in size to one a:c.d nearly records a failure as in any part one-third of Great Britain, and count- of the globe. The Christianity of the ing little Madura, in its bosom, with Netherlands has had this eighteen or less than one·fifteenth of the area of the twenty millions of people within touch whole Eastern Archipelago, it has more for two centuries and a half, and enrolls than half the population of the group; not perhaps more than 4000 Christians. and its population is rapidly increasing. The Netherlands Missionary Society has It is the third in size, but first in trade labored here. The Dutch Missionary of the group. It is the granary of the Society commenced work among the archipelago. It is the most noted, too, 4,000,000 of Sundanese in Western Java for its ruins. Brambaban abounds with in 1863. It has schools and perhaps stupendous relics of Indian origin, the nearly 1000 in its congregations. It hilS remains of an extensi ve and splendid translated the entire Scriptures into city, while prodigious monuments of an- Sundanese. The Dutch Reformed Mis- cient Hindus appear in every direction. sionary Society labors in Central Java. The finest Sii ecimens of Buddhist stat- It reports a remarkable movement in ues in the world are in Java. Boro the last two or three years among the Buddha is the most magnificent relic of populations ruled by Moslem Sultans, Buddhism remaining in any country. notwithstanding that no missionary can Three hundred Buddhist images are preach without a government license, here. Buddhism was the prevailing re- and that license restricts him to one po· lision of the ancient Javanese. Civili- litical division. Over one thousand zation spread from West to East in the souls were reported converted in one Indian Archipelago. district where permission to preach hIlS beE'n persistently refused, and no min. The Javanese trace their origin to In- ister allowed to administer the sacra· dia. Probably commercial intercourse ments. The Mennonite Society, or- existed between the Coromandel coast g,an"iz._ed–in. 1849, made Java its first neld and Java from time immemorial. but it reported not more than 133 adhe- tered the field in 1813, by the ap- rents in 1889. pointment of four missionaries. This Board has given great attention to the (lEYLON. establishment of a well-ordered educa- tional system. They have had encour- Ceylon, the natives say, is the" Seat aging results in the way of self-support. of Paradise." Its 3,000,000 of people They now enroll 1477 communicants, are crowded about 118 to a square mile. and number 3116 adherents and 328 na- It is about two_sevenths the size of Great tive workers. The contributions of the Britain. It is called the "adopted native church last year amounted to country of the persecuted Buddhists." $4878. Singhalese and Tamils are the two principal races of the island. These are The Wesleyan Missionary Society endifferent from each other not only in tered Ceylon in 1814. The story of Dr. language and religion, but in vigor, in- Coke dying on the way to found this telligence, and personal characteristics. mission is a familiar one. The Church of England Missionary Society entered The Tamil is industrious and enter- in 1818, and the S. P. G. in 1838. prising, while the Singhalese is just the opposite. The HindUIsm of the Tamils In a large public square in the northdiffers but little from Hinduism in South ern part of Calcutta missionaries preach India. They are mostly devil-worship- every Sunday afternoon to large and repers, and devil trees and temples are spectful audiences. Recently a man common. The Buddhist Singhalese, like appeared in the audience interrupting their Tamil neighbors, have retained the preacher. He was remonstrated many of the lower forms of superstition. with, but continued his impertinent questions. Suddenly a native police- Ceylon has been mission ground for man arrested him, though he called nearly four hundred years, and has been loudly on the Hindus to rescue him; made the victim of some of the most re- and he was taken to the police station markable experiments in Christianiza- where, before the magistrates, he con- Hon that the world can anywhere show. fessed that he was a paid agent of the Its missionary history may be divided Madras Hindu Propagation Society, sent into three epochs, corresponding to the to Calcutta to put a stop to street governments which held it : the Portu- preaching! This illustrates the tactics guese, the .f)utch, and the English. now being pursued in India. When the Portuguese held most of the island, the Roman Catholics, in the be- Dr. W. A. P. Martin, in the librum, ginning of the sixteenth century, sought contradicts the impression that China to introduce Christianity, but it was lit- will menace the world's peace. Chinese tle less than paganism itself. The traditions are opposed to war. Defence, Dutch, in 1556, made the great blunder not conquest, is the aim of her military of seeking to turn the natives from Ro- organization. Internal improvements manism to L)ltheranism, by offering are progressing. To meet the needs of government offices only to such as were commerce, the rich coal-fields of the baptized in the national church. They Empire are being developed. These banished the priests, Catholic rites were mines are connected with the sea by a forbidden on pain of death, and the railway. Soon other railroads will be people were commanded to become built. China, Dr. Martin says, will Protestants. The 30,000 Christians soon mine her own iron and produce which they soon reckoned were of little her own steel rails. She is mining for worth, and there is only a feeble rem-. silvel.' and gold, and is prospecting for nant of them to be found. petroleum.

The English Baptists came in 1812. They number now about 1000 communicants. The American Board en-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

-The North Afrjca Mission has in lem are in protracted unhappy friction.

all 58 missionaries engaged in its field Complaint is made by the Society that of operations, embracing Morocco, Al- the bishop'S late charge, instead of geria, Tunis, Tripoli, and North Arabia. being primarily addressed to his clergy, -·Last year the Foreign Mission Fund was evidently intended for English of the English ;Presbyterian Church High Church friends. More deplorclosed with a debt of £3100. able, it magnifies "points of external service and ceremony," to the exclu- Italy-Evangelical Alliance.- The sion of the truths of the Gospel of president of the Roman branch of the Christ. Other charges ar~ made which Alliance had the honor of a private audi- mark strained relations. As the Society ence with King Humbert, before whom provides a large proportion of the bish- were laid the arrangements for the ap- op's salary, some change is inevitable. proaching international conference at Bishop Blyth decla.res that he will not Florence. He expressed his cordial in- resign. terest in the meeting, and hoped that the Alliance would ~e warmly greeted Archdeacon Maples. – Rev. James by the Italians. The subjects for dis- Johnston has recently, in Manchester, cussion comprise" Religious Thought listened to this nobly devoted worker, in Italy," "Florence and the Reforma- identified with the Lake Nyassa branch tion," "The True Unity of the Chris- of the Universities' Mission, over which tian Church," "The Divine Authority Bishop Smythies presides. The archof Holy Scripture," "The Relation of deacon belongs to a family of eminent the Church to Modern Society," "In- solicitors in London, and was educated ternational Christian Co-operation," at the Charterhouse and University Col- "Christianity and Social Questions," lege, Oxford. Upon taking holy orders, and " Foreign Missions." in 1876, he left for East Central Africa, where he has bravely remained, an inde- India-Salvation Army.-By the fatigable missionary pioneer. He gives toilers continued advance is reported a cheery account of the conquests and throughout Ceylon and the Indian Em- prospects of the Universities' Mission. pire. In 1886 the Army had 15 corps, One of the chief trials which the Uniwith 39 European and 41 native officers, versities' missionaries have to face is the while in 1888 some 56 corps had been irritating effect produced on the nerves established, represented by 166 Euro- by the malarial climate, and the consepean and 102 native officers. The re- quent difficulty of dealing justly and turns for 1890 show 96 corps, 171 Euro- gently with the natives. ~'his may pean and 273 native officers. Out of a partially account for, though not excuse total of 4673 conversions there had been the cruelties practised by secular ex- 263 Europeans, 317 Roman Catholics, plorers in many parts of Africa.

592 native "Christians," and· 3501 East Africa.-A Berlin correspond- "raw heathens saved." In December ent of the London Times telegraphs that last 55 new officers embarked for India, the Central Board of the African Society where some of the Army's social work of German Catholics has granted 25,000 is being attempted. As regards the marks toward the fund for placing a.

position of the Salvation Army in the Wissmann steamer on Lake Victoria, United States, the figures are 86,662 on condition of the success of the enter- members, 40 church buildings, and 287 • prise being otherwise assured, and fur- halls, with sitting accommodation for ther sums, amounting to 75,000 marks, 102,261 persons. for the promotion of missionary enter- -The English Church Missionar,}" prise in various districts of German East Societs and the Bishop of Jerusa- Africa. Although Major VOIl Wissmann, on his return to Berlin, last summer, in and Christian manner," and continues, comparing the work of Catholic and " I shall never forget ODe time, when Protestant missionaries in East Africa, speaking on this subject with his late awarded to the former the palm of much Highness the Maharajah of i Travancore. greater success, his statements were His Highness said the day of rest was stoutly challenged and, in some cases, observed by his Government in the certainly disproved. jails, public offices, etc., but he asked, Would it not be a strange thing if he, English Wesleyan Missionary So· a Hindu prince, had to interfere to ciety.":-The discouraging statements make Christians keep the Sabbath? ' " made in the January issue of the REVIEW The missionary concludes by observing relative to English Wesleyan finances that the question is one which, so far may now be considerably modified. as the obse"ance of the day of rest is With the disappearance of the contro- concerned, "very closely affects Chrisversy on the Society's Indian policy, tian missions." which led to a serious decline in receipts in Great Britain, there is reported at Hindu Child Marriage-" Age of the opening of 1891 a "marked improve· Consent" Bill.-Moderate as the Inment." Fresh sympathy has been awa· dian Government measure is to raise kened. From Tonga good news still ar· the minimum age of a girl capable of conrives. With the return of religious sent,ing from ten to twelve years, it is liberty the native Wesleyan chapel is some advance toward the removal' of a regaining the ground which it lost by shameful abuse in relation to Hindu the recent persecution. child marriages. By the majority of representative subjects in India the bill India.-The eminent Baptist minis· will be deemed inadequate. It was ter, Rev. E. G. Grange, of Bristol, who only a few months ago two thousand has just returned from India, says that Indian women asked that the consenting the style of life in which missionaries age should be fourteen yearli. This live does strike a visitor as being luxu· memorial to the Viceroy was supported rious, but it is inevitable. His general by fifty.five ladies practising medicine impression is that the life is a trying in India. For this step in legislation one, and nothing save the love of God great praise is due to Mr. lblabari, or the love of money would keep a man whose efforts have been of the most in India. self·denying character. He thought that fourteen years might be adopted, Indian Factory Commission.- an opinion similarly held by the medi- Although this commission, at the con. cal profession, and likewise long recogelusion of its sittings in 1890, recom· nized by the Parsee and Brahman commended important amendments touch. munities. The Rajpoots have lately fol· ing the excessive working hours of lowed this examp1e. Fortunately, the women and children, there is a further l'rincipal Hindu reformers are press. call for humane -legislation in such na· ing amendments by which to strengthen tive States as Travancore, where the the rights of parents in withholding Factory Acts have no operation. A their daughters from cohabitation with friend of the writer, the Rev. J. Knowles the husbands they have married as mere (L. M. S.), Travancore, South India, re- children, till they have reached a proper marks that" professedly Christian men age. It is admitted that the Viceroy may and do work women and children has escaped being charged with violating from dawn to dark, with only a short outrageously social custom and ecclesipause of about twenty minutes in the astical tradition. The ultimate developmiddle of the day." Referring to the ment of this measure is scarcely less imneed of intervention, Mr. Knowles says, portant than the virtual abolition of " The only thing I am pleading for is the legal status of Indian slavery in 1843. that things shall be done in a humane Monthly Bulletin. year of 42,124. All the Methodist de- nominations in the United States nUll!- -The Christian Alliance has some ber 54,711 churches, 31,765 Dnnisters, suggestive words on taking secondary and 4,980,240 communicants. places in service for Christ. We must learn to help as well as lead, if we would -The Deaconess movement is spread- be used of God. It is a great thing to ing. In connection with the Baptist be wiIIing to be second, or third, or Forward Movement, a new Deaconesses' fourth, or hundredth, if need be. Paul Home was recently opened in London. went out second, but God soon reversed Ladies will be trained in nursing and the order, and so it reads now, " Paul other work among the poor, and will be and Barnabas," not" Barnabas and placed under the direction of such Saul." Andrew Milne was refused as churches as may desire t.heir aid. missionary, and then offered to go as a servant. Be blacked Robert Morrison's -The Rev. G. W. Morrison, of the shoes, and did a servant's work for a American U. P. India. mission, may be time, bnt became at length one of the compelled to return to this country this greatest missionaries of the world. spring to bring his motherless babe.

-There are in the United States, -The Rev. J. Kruidenier, of the Canada, England and Scotland, 34 American U. P. Egyptian Mission, who women's missionary societies, and they has been laid aside for :five months with have 1397 missionaries in the field. critical illness, has recovered, and has resumed his work at Assiout. -The work of telegraph building in South Africa has pushed far ahead of -The Rev. Dr. Lansing, of the railroad enterprise. A line now reaches American U. P. Egyptian Mission, is the new capital of King Khama, 1700 slowly recovering his health, and is bemiles in an air line northeast of Cape ginning to take some part in public ser- Town. Savage Africa will thus be vices. Be is at La Grange, Mo. joined with civilization by electric wires. Two hundred and sixty wagons, -Dr. Pentecost reports the outlook each drawn by from ten to twelve yoke for India most hopeful. The older misof oxen, have taken their way northward sionaries are .full of expectation. Imloaded with nothing but telegraph wires. portant conversions are occuring at all No recent enterprises of the sort surpass the stations. Be emphasizes the fact, in magnitude, or in the energy with however, that the mission field is sadly which they are being pressed forward, undermanned. Be appeals to all Christhese railroad and telegraph projects, tians in America for special prayer for now far advanced in South Africa. India, for the outpouring of the Spirit upon the workers and on the people. -It is said there are about thirty Be pleads also for increased gifts to the thousand children of school age in Chi- mission boards. "Let our men of cago who are not in school, and not at wealth double their SUbscriptions, work. This means that, in most cases, and let one hundred of our very best they are on the street. Verily, there is young men offer themselves. It is need of Gospel work very near home. absolutely of no use to send second- class men· to India. _ . .. Do not -The Methodist Year BooTe for 1891 believe the report of the unbelieving gives many interesting facts. The spies. God is able to give us the land." Methodist Episcopal Church in this Dr. Pentecost presided lately, at the country has a membership of 2,283,154, Town Hall of Calcutta, at the annnal a net gain of 46.691 over last year. The prize distribution of the boys' and the den()mination is serv~d by 14,792 min- girls' schools of that city, and Mrs. isters. It has 2,264,832 Sabbath·school Pentecost gave away the prizes. Dr. scholars, an increase over the previous Pentecost's work among the Englisheducated Bengalis is declared by the home with ruined habits. The Rev. Indian Witness to have been attended Eugene Dunlap, for many years con- with much blessing. One address, at nected with the American Presbyterian Duff College, made a profound impres- Mission at Siam, is making the arrange- sion. Young Bengalis present have ments, Up to the present time only since signed a solemn covenant to take four young men from Siam have been Christ as their Saviour, declaring they educated here. One. is now in the will make a public profession soon. Auburn Theological Seminary. " 'rhe feeling prevails among all classes who know the facts," says the Witness, -October 2d, 1792, the Baptist Mis- " that we are on the eve of a mighty sionary Society waa organized, the first work among this class, who have so long society in the world organized exclusivestood at the very threshold of a Chris· ly for sending the Gospel to the heath- tian life." It is a notable fact that thA en. The first offerings amounted to Englishman, the leading daily paper of about $66. Now there are 223 evangel- Calcutta, gave a sympathetic as w,ell as ical missionary societies, 5594 foreign elaborate account of Dr. Pentecost at missionaries (over 3000 of whom are orthe outset of his mission. It ascribes dained ministers), 33,543 native helpers, much of his success to his striking per- 681,503 native communicants, and in sonality and manner. 1890 the contributions reached $11,42::1,- 58.8. -From Tahiti and the adjacent islands a band of not less than 160 -There are several excellent training evangelists have gone forth, carrying the schools for nnrses in Japan. One of message of salvation to other benighted these is under the direction of a lajy tribes, and yet less than a century ago who left the superintendency of a Bosthe ancestors of these evangelists were ton hospital for her laborious post in lying in the grossest darkness and su- Kyoto. Another school in Tokyo is perstition. raising money for a building. Its man- agers consist of both American and Jap- -A Young Men's Christian Associa- anese ladies. tion has been established in Jerusalem, and modern methods of reaching the -Recent reports from the Presbytemasses are to be instituted in that his- rian mission in Shantung, China., are of toric city. a most encouraging character. The meeting of Presbytery at Wei Hien -The Rev. Dr. R. Hamill Nassau, a brought together about forty mission_ Presbyterian missionary on the Ogove aries full of enthusiasm, besides a goodly River, West Africa, is preparing to re- number of native preachers_ This Presturn to this country with his motherlells bytery has twenty organized churches on little daughter. Mrs. Nassau died in the its roll, with applications forfour or five wilds of Africa, with no white person new organizations. Four hundred and near except her husband. Dr. Nassau fifty-eight additions to t)le churches expects to reach Philadelphia about the were reported for last year. It is estifirst of May. mated that there are fifteen thousand in- quirers in the different districts. -Arrangements aTe making by the King of Siam to send six young men to -The Young Men's Christian Assothis country to be educated. They are ciation work in India is most encouragto enter Westminster College, at New ing. The number of members on the Wilmington, Pa., an excellent United roll of the Madras Association increased Presbyterian institution. The reason in three months from 85 to 165, 50 of given for bringing them here is that whom are active members. The influsimilar experiments in England have ence of the work is great, first in failed, the young men having returned strengthening and enconraging those I who are Christians, but who are exposed the Britons. They were too lazy and to many temptations, and then also in illiterate, he said, for any good. The reaching those who are not yet Chris- darkeys saw the point. It is a good tians. thing to look at the hole of the pit whence we were dug, especially when -British papers announce the death we are impatient enough to say that the at Newchang, China, of the Rev. J. H. lower races about us cannot be civilized. Fitz Simon8, missionary of the Irish Presbyterian Church. He had been -Leading Hebrews in San Francisco, only three weeks in his chosen field it is said, have dt!cided to raise a fund when called home. of a quarter million dollars for the re- lief of their persecuted brethren in Rus- -It is said that not more than one sia. The plan includes the purchase of eighth of the people of Japan live in a million acres in Mexico on the Pacific cities having more than 10,000 inhabi- coast, which will cost only one dollar tants ; the vast majority are farmers or an acre. This tract will be divided into fishermen. small farms, on which large numbers of these Hebrew exiles, who are mostly -The Evangel, the American Baptist farmers, will live. Colonists are to be mission steamer on the lower Congo, is sent out through the English Society of the first vessel to make the passage from Israelites. All the rabbis and rich the mouth of the river to Matedi in a Hebrews of San Francisco ar(}active supday. porters of the projE!ct.

-There are said to be 11 provinces in -The Shah of Persia, it is said, re- China, with 982 walled cities, in 913 of cently paid a personal visit to the Amerwhich there is no missionary. ican mission home and school in Te- heran. This is the first visit ever paid -The American Baptist Mission on by the Shah to a private foreign resithe Congo has founded a new station on dent, and it is not surprising that it the upper river at Irebo, 375 miles made quite a sensation. His Majesty above Stanley Pool and 750 from the was greatly pleased. sea. -From the report of the Japanese -Two new editions of the Burman Minister of Education it appears that Bible are being printed by the Baptist there are nearly three million pupils in Missionary Union, one in Rangoon and the public schools of the Empire of Jaanother, from reduced plates, in Boston. pan. The cause of education is rapidly advancing. -The American Baptist missionaries on the Upp!'r Congo have made discov- -The Rev. A. W. Thompson, the eries which show that Lakes Mantumba new Presbyterian missionary to Triniand Leopold are connected and form a dad, was recently designated at Dursecondary course for the waters of the ham, Nova Scotia.. Mr. Thompson Congo. The Upper Congo Valley is one leaves with the full confidence and the vast network of lakes and rivers. earnest good wishes of his church.

-There are three mission steamers on -The Rev. John M: Greene, D.D. the waters of the Upper Congo. They now for some years at the head of the convey preachers and teachers to the Presbyterian Missions in Mexico, was various stations on the great river and obliged, some six months since, to decarry supplies when needed. sist from his manifold labors and cares, and return home to recruit his health. -A missionary in South Afriea was We are gl ad to learn that he is now reading Cicero's Orations with his negro again in nearly fnll strength, and expects students. He came upon the passage to return to Mexico at once. where Cicero advised the general to make slaves of all the prisoners except -On November 29th last Dr. Henry ing the high passes of the Himalayas H. Jessup, so long of the Presbyterian and fording dangerous streams. They Syria Mission, had the pleasure of wel- have not seen a European for ten years. coming a son as a recruit to that mis- sion. The Rev. William Jessup and -The Presbyterian Mission in Chili wife arrived that day in Beirut. Mr. has five organized churches as well as Jessup left Syria when a little child in preaching halls in the principal towns 1864, and now returns for the first time. in the country, Evangelists make long Educated in Princeton, he was ordained tours, sowing the Bread of Life. There by the Presbytery of New Brunswick are two schools: an elementary one at last April, married to Miss Faith Jad- Valparaiso, attended by 200 scholars, win, October 15th, and sailed for Syria and a superior institution at Santiago early the following month. He is now with 80 scholars, some of whom have stationed at Zahleh, on the eastern side come from homes in Peru and Bolivia. of Lebanon. A young Spanish pastor, M. Francesco Diez, who studied at Lausanne, has re- -The Rev. Hunter Corbett writ~s to cently settled at Santiago in connection the Presbyterian Banner from China: with the mission. " During a journey of two months in the interior visiting churches, stations -McCormick Seminary has at present and schools, forty persons were redMved 40 young men who expect to enter the into the church on confession of faith, foreign field. They appeared before making ninety-two this year. Three Presbytery lately, and asked permission church.buildings were dedicated. Two to visit the churches to present the work of them are built of stone and the other so dear to their hearts. They hope by of brick. These buildings cost the these meetings to stimulate large lib- ChriRtians no small amount of self- erality, so that when the time comes denial." During this year about five the Board will be able to accept them. hundred members were added to the They received the hearty endorsement churches in the Presbytery and five of the Presbytery. men were ordained to the ministry. -As showing the vitality of the sim- -Cardinal Lavigerie proposes to re- ple old Gospel, a missionary from China claim large regions of the A.frican Sahara says: ., If there is anything which lays by monkish settlements. He is organ- hold of the poor people in that country izing a French Sahara Brotherhood, who it is the simple story of the crucifixion will live as engineering monks, and of our Lord Jesus Christ. It is not the after five years' trial devote themselves morality, or the miracles of the Gosfor life. They will be posted near old pel, or even the wonderful sayings or wells in the Sahara, and will reopen teachings of our Lord Jesus Christ, those wells and start new ones and but the old story of the cross, of the plant fruit far~s to form a series of blood, of the sacrifice, of the satisfacoases in the desert. They will make it tion of Christ in dying for sinners on their special work to gather the scat- the tree, that is the power for good in tered nomads, suppress their slave trade, touching the heart and awakening the and convert them if possible. The conscience … system is to extend itself until vast tracts are fertilized, as was the case in -The anti-rum congress at Khartoum the time of ancient Carthage, seems to have been a vigorous one. It was held at the same time with the anti- -AMoravian missionary and his wife slavery congress in Brussels. Bishop have been laboring for thirty years at a Taylor's magazine says: "While the station in the mountains of Thibet, Christians in Brussels were resolving to with the nearest post-office fourteen • search all vessels and dhows suspected days distant and reached only by cross- of having slaves on board, and to con- fiscate the vessels and return the slaves,' the Arabs were adopting a resolution are also 27 80cieties on the continent of • to surround the entire coast of Africa Europe. As to results, it is said that with a cordon of armed dhows and con- within the past seventy-five years 100,- fiscate every European vessel contain- 000 Jews have been baptized, and that ing liquors, and sell .the crewS into sla- the number of Hebrew Christians with very.' " their children reaches a quarter million. Many of the converts are men of influ- -It is said that for what it costs to ence. fire one shot from one of our largest cannon, a missionary and his family can -The work among the Chinese in be supported over two years in Japan. America has a very important bearing Would we not better spike the cannon on the evangelization of China. The and send the Gospel abroad? number of Chinamen converted in thi's country who go back to extend Gospel -The Woman' B Executive Committee influences in their native land is surpris- of Home Missions of the Presbyterian ingly large. They are valued helpers in Church has for several years prosecuted the stations of both the Presbyterian educational and industrial work for Ind- and AmericllnBoardmissions, and some ian children and youth in schools in of the strongest churches have been New Mexico, Indian Territory, Arizona, founded by Chinamen who have been Nebraska, Iowa, and Wisconsin, with converted while living in California. In gratifying results. There are now un- four or five cities natives who are either der the care of this band of Christian now residents of the United States, or women thirty-two schools, where chil- who have sojourned there, are provid- dren are thoroughly instructed in gos- ing the funds for evangelistic enter- pel truth, and through the influence of prises. There is said to be less opposi- which many savage homes have been tion to the Gospel in those sections from transformed. Chapels have also been which there has been emigration to built, and the precious seed of living America. These facts should urge us to truth scattered broadcast. greater activity in behalf of the Ori- entals now among us. -A Methodist medical missionary in India makes a strong plea for a prelim_ -Here is a pleasant item from Glas- inary service in the home field for those gow, Scotland': "Mr. Quarrier was vis- who go abroad, Such experience would ited the other day by friends from the not only be a test of their qualification, West Coast, who laid on his table £2000 but would also be educational, prepar- in bank-notes, saying they wished to ing them for wiser and more efficient build a house for the orphans in mem- service when they enter the foreign field. ory of a beloved husband and father. They were most anxious that no name, -Dr. Tucker, who succeeds the heroic not even initials, should be published. Bishop Hannington in Equatorial They refused to take a receipt, saying Africa, under the appointment of the to Mr. Quarrier, "You have got the Church Missionary Society, found his money, and that is enough." journey to his post at Uganda one of great peril. But for the opportune help -It is not pleasant to read in the of German soldiers the missionary would Christian World that ., Black Mass" was , have shared Bishop Hannington's sad celebrated in 250 Anglican churches on fate. All Souls' Day. Prayers for the dead were offered, and the altars were drapeu -It is usually supposed that mission in black. Straws show which way the work among the Jews does not yield wind blows, and when 250 of them blow sufficient results to encourage its con· in the same direction it is not difficult tinuance. But our friends in Europe to decide the tendency of the prevailing do not appear to share this feeling. breeze. Other indications of 8 Bomish Great Britain has 14 missionary soci- eties. which employ 312 agents. There tendency are furnished by English Epis. the Roman Catholic, and the Anglican copal clergymen in abundance. Church have missions in Alaska.

-The London City Mission has 300 -Yes, even our aborigines can be Gospel halls in which religious services touched and renewed by divine grace. are held during the week, in many cases To the wildest and worst of them, a livevery night in the year. ing Indian can be a good Indian. For Bishop Hare, who knows whereof he -The American Bible Society has reo writes, exclaims: "Nine Sioux Indians ceived from the National Bible Society nobly working in the sacred ministry! of Scotland a copy of the New Testa. About 40 Sioux Indians helping them as ment translated into Tannese by the licensed catechists. Forty branches of Rev. William Watt. the Woman's Auxiliary among the Sioux Indian women. Seventeen hundred -One consecrated man may set in Sioux Indian communicants! Sioux motion great influences for good. Sir Indians contributing nearly $3000 an- Keith Falconer founded a mission at nually for religious purposes! But Aden, in Arabia, and with his last what impression have all these solemn breath begged that it be not given up. but cheering facts made upon the pub. The Free Church of Scotland has ac. lie mind as compared with the wild cepted it as a legacy, and Professor Lan- antics of the heathen Sioux Indians, sing, of New Brunswick, is preparing which excited the attention and stirred some young men for the mission. Mean- the feelings of the country, and daily while a German, reading the life of occupIed column after column of the leith Falconer, was moved to give newspapers for weeks ?" himself as a missiopary, and proposes to enter upon the work of evangelizing -Woman's work for woman in forthe Bedaween Arabs who dwell around eign lands, which had its beginning Mt. Sinai. So the torch is passed from only about 20 years ago, has been atthe dying to the living, and new con- tended by a marvellous development. secrated men are never wanting to take In all 70 societies are in existence, supthe place of those who fall in the field. porting a force of 1468 missionaries, and gathering and expending last year the Organized Mi.~ona.ry W"ork and Statis- snug sum of $1,692,963. Of these so- tics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, cieties 34 are found in the United States, Bellevue, O. 10 in Canada, 24 in Great Britain, and one each on the Continent and in South -England has 8 Jewish missionaries; Africa. The American societies alone Scotland: has 5 ; Ireland 1 ; and these sustai~ 926 missionaries, and raised organizations in all employ 312 agents. $1,087,568 last year, or almost three- There are 27 societies upon the Conti. fifths ~f the entire amount. nent, and in the United States 7, with 34 in their employ. The total of organ_ -In connection with the Day of izations designed especially to carry the Prayer for Colleges, statistics appeared Gospel to the Jews is 48, and their mis- of an interesting and important charsionaries number 377. acter from 24 colleges having" substaJ;l. tial relations with the Presbyterian -According to Dr. Sheldon Jackson, Church." These figures throw welthe Presbyterian Church now has 7 mis- come light upon one or two weighty sions and 4 churches, with from 70 to questions. Omitting the colleges for 80 communicants each in Alaska. The women only, and including only the church in Sitka has 360 communicants. students in institutions for men, or Besides the Presbyterian Church, the those where co-education exists, it ap- Moravian, the Protestant Episcopal, the pears that 82 per cent of the attendants Methodist Episcopal, Congregationalist are church members in the college classes proper, or 61 per cent if pre- the women 28. The visits made aggre_ paratory students are included. And of gated 22,766. They conducted 2946 the 1509 students, 361 are reported as church, cottage, and mission meetings, "meaning to be ministers." Making 549 children's meetings, 235 tent meetall due allowance for women found in ings, and taught 2163 Sunday-school the mixed colleges, the conclusion is that classes. The number of visits made to not less than one in three has the minis- saloons was 1932, and the number of try in view. inquirers professing conversion was 2729. It is evident from these figures -The educatiox{al work of the vari- that while a large proportion of time is ous societies is always to be borne in zealously devoted to Bible study and mind as only second in importance to attendance upon lectures, attention to the direct preaching of the Gospel in " applied Christianity" is by no means pagan lands. And the aggregate of neglected. In vocal classes 448 were schools of all grades, and of pupils as taught, while 74 received private inwell, is cheeringly large. Thus the strnction for the voice, and 91 received London society alone supports no less private instrumental lessons. than 1615, with 105,980 in attendance_ The Church Missionary Society has -No friend of missions can watch 1796 schools with 75,581 scholars, and that unparalleled movement known as the American Board 1025, with 47,319. the Partition of Africa, without wonder- The Methodist Church, North, is edu- ing what is to be the effect upon the cating 30,049 in foreign lands; the Pres- well-being of the 200,00,0,000 that inbyterian Board, North, 23,935, and the habit the vast spaces of the Dark Con- Baptist Missionary Union, 20,615. The tinent, or without hoping that it will be schools sU'ltained by the various Ameri- blessed in almost. every particular. can societies contain almost 175,000 Eight European nations ~re concerned pupils, and the 12,000 Protestant mis- in the colossal affair, if we count the sion schools are training to Christian Congo Free State with its 1,000,000 intelligence an aggregate of not much square miles, as Belgium'S share in the less than 600,000 children and youth. " deal." France easily leads in the ex- tent of her acquisitions, having her hand -The first annual report is out of upon Algeria, the Sahara country, and Mr. Moody's Bible Institute for Home other regions farther south, or a total and Foreign Missions (and Chicago of 2,300,000 square miles. Though, if Evangelization Society), and will be a to Great Britain's 1,910,000 in South surprise to many. Three departments and Central Africa we add her most exhave been in operation during the year, cellent prospects in Egypt and the Souone for men, one for women, and one dan, and the superior soil and climate for instruction in music; and the num- of her possessions, then her share is ber of persons enrolled in them is most valuable by far. Germany, just at 173, 80, and 578 respectively-in the present, is content with 1,035,00,0 square two first named 253, or a total of 831 miles, Portugal with 775,000" Italy with students. Upward of 20 denominations 360,,000, and great expectations as touchwere represented in the attendance, ing Tripoli, while Spain brings up the and more than 3.1> States of the Union. rear with the trifle of 210,000. Upon Sixteen came from England, 15 from the entire continent-some 50,0,0, by 50,00 Canada,· 9 from Sweden, 4 from Ire- miles in extent-are found some 12,00,0,- land, 4 from Germany, 3 from Norway, 000 square miles, of which only 2,500,- 2 from Turkey, and 1 each from Russia, 000 remai!l unassigned. It can scarcely Bohemia, and Finland. They came be but that roads, the locomotive, and from 51 secular occupations, and 41 stable government will Boon follow; and were ministers or evangelists. The so let the Lord's people make haste to average age of the men was 30, and of go up to possess the land for Him.